CHASE AND STUART'S CLASSICAL SERIES.
T RE E
HISTORIES OF LIVY,
BOOKS I, XXI, AND XXII,
WITH EXTRACTS FROM
BOOKS IX, XXVI, XXXV, XXXVIII, XXXIX, XLY.
BY
THOMAS CHASE, M.A.,
PROFESSOR OF PHILOLOGY IN HAVERFORD COLLEGE; MEMBER OF THE AMERICAN
ORIENTAL AND AMERICAN PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETIES, ETC.
PHILADELPHIA:
ELDREDGE & BROTHER,
17 North' Seventh Street.
1874.




'j6      Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1872, by
ELDRE-DGE & BROT'ER,
in the Office of the Librarian of Congress at Washington.
J. FAGAN & SON, 
ELECTROTYPERS, PHILRAD'A.
CAXTON PRESS OF SHERMAN a 00.




TO
THE   UN     SPIRI -TED
OFP, HILOLOGY IN AMERICA,
ESPECIALLY
THOSE WITHIN THE WALLS
OF MY OWN ALMA MATER.
SPARTAMz ORNATE...:Y, =,-, %p.X ~.. *:'~:,?,<-...,.....








PREFACE.
THE text of Livy, though handed down by the
manuscripts in an imperfect and unsatisfactory
state, has been in a great degree rescued and restored
by the critical labors of many illustrious philologists,
Foremost are the great names of JOHN FREDERICK
GRONOV and JOHN NICHOLAS MADVIG; but around
them clusters a brilliant array of scholars hardly
inferior to these great chiefs, among whom Crevier,
Drakenborch, Kreyssig, Bekker, Alschefski, Haupt,
Hertz, and above all Weissenborn, cannot pass unmentioned. The work of an editor is made both
easier and more difficult by so many and such guides:
easy indeed when stars of the first magnitude shine
in conjunction, but hard sometimes when they are
opposed. There is, it is true, one in this list, whom
a man might follow even with his eyes shut, and feel
assured that he would never be led far astray. The
unrivalled sagacity with which the great Danish
philologist scents out the true reading in a tangled
maze of hopeless obscurity is one of the marvels of
our later day.. It is hard to resist the fascination of
such genius; yet, with due diffidence, I may say that
in sonme cases I have been less certain that the words
MADVIG gives are those which Livy actually wrote,
than that they are the best. possible expression in
Latin of the thought Livy wished to convey. No
man for the last thousand years has been a more




vi                 PRE'FACE.
finished master of Latin syntax and of Latin style
than Madvig; no one is more competent to tell how
the great Roman authors ought to have written.  It
is possible, however, that they did not always write
as well as they ought.  They had a share of the same
freedom of composition, and the same liability to
careless oversight, as our own writers, though in less
degree; and we must allow them, perhaps, an occasional solecism. Furthermore-pace tanti viri dixerinin
— there are cases sometimes where a higher law than,
formal grammatical regularity rightly asserts itself,
and offence itself is glorious.  But this by no means
in extenuation of the merits of the greatest of living
critics, and still less to cast upon him the slightest
imputation of narrow pedantry; it is only my excuse
for daring sometimes to differ from one who has done
more for the emendation of the text of Livy than all
other scholars put together. Next to Madvig, I am
indebted for; my text particularly to the editions of
Weissenborn, Hertz, and Alschefski.  The grounds
of my preference among different readings have, in
some of the most important cases, been stated in the
notes, so far as the special purposes of this edition
seemed to permit.
As regards the forms of words, I have not hesitated, in spite of the objections of sciolists,.to adopt'
for the most part that " new orthography'- which is'the old. WAith Hertz, too, as well as after the great
example of Munro in his Lucretius, I have followed
the'e manuscripts.to some extent in giving different
forms -:fo::th:same word in- different. places..-Muinro




PREFACE.                   vii
contends that such was the practice of the old writers
themselves. This course has some advantages in an
edition designed for students habituated to the conventional orthography of the grammarians, and is
perhaps safest while some questions remain unsolved.
It is my conviction, however, that the final result of'
scholarly investigation in this field will be the adoption of a uniform orthography for each age or each
author, with the exception of occasional variation in a
few forms, which, like hath and has in English, can
be proved to have stood side by side. The convenience of students has been consulted in indicating i
consonans and u consonans by the characters so long
appropriated to that purpose.
In the Notes it has been my aim, as it was in my
editions of Horace and Virgil, to give such aid as is
most necessary and most useful for students in our
colleges and schools. Credit is given to various
scholars whose labors have been helpful. Two of
these deserve special acknowledgment,-Weissenborn,
for his commentary on all the, books, and Seeley for
his notes on the First.  Professor Seeley's "Historical Examination of Book First." deserves the
careful study of every scholar. I have appended to
this edition the page and a half in which he sums up
the result of his examination, trusting that many
who read it will be induced to follow its able author
in the exhaustive investigation by which he arrives
at these conclusions.
THOMAS CHIASE.;No. —Conjectural roadings,-adopted by a. lics.




LIVY AND HIS HISTORY OF ROME.
TITUS LIVIUS was a few years younger than Virgil and Horace,
but older than Propertius and Ovid, with whom he shines in the
brilliant constellation of genius which adorns the Augustan age. He
was born probably in the year 59 or 57 B. C., at Patavium, now Padua,
which in his day was a populous and-wealthy city, while famed at the
same time for strictness of morals. Livy was probably of an equestrian
family; bred and living in that middle rank which is so favorable for
the development of character and talent. There is some reason to
believe that he was a teacher of rhetoric. He wrote books on philosophy,.and also dialogues, partly historical and partly philosophical. He
enjoyed the friendship of Augustus, and it was his counsel which
induced the emperor's grandson, Claudius, - who was afterwards
emperor,-to apply his attention to the writing of historical works.
An instance of Livy's celebrity is mentioned by Pliny (Epist. ii. 3),
who tells us that a Spaniard travelled from Gades to Rome solely for
the purpose of seeing the author of the great Roman history, and
returned as soon as he had satisfied his curiosity. The historian died
in his native city, A. D. 17.
The first decad (or ten books) of Livy's "colossal history" appears
to have been written between the years 27 and 20 B. C. The whole
work consisted, it has been supposed, of one hundred and.forty-two
books, covering the whole period from the foundation of the city till the
year-9 B. C.; but Niebuhr suggests that the author probably intended
to complete fifteen decads, but died before he could accomplish his
object. "His purpose in undertaking it was to draw, with all the
charms which his artistic skill and delicate taste could give, a complete
picture of the history of the Roman people, and of the laudable or
blameworthy peculiarities of its prominent personages, that he might
inflame the patriotic feelings of his countrymen, and contribute to the
instruction and entertainment of the world at large. Livy generally
looks at, an historical event or character from a moral point of view:
he wishes to excite our;admiration of the great, love of the good, and'
viil




LIVY AND HIS HISTORY OF ROME.  ix
hatred of the bad; he feels a proud pleasure in describing the power
of the Romans, or the purity of manners by which they were at first
distinguished; and the history of the early ages of the state seems to
have consoled him for the wickedness and wretchedness which he had
seen and felt during the civil wars. His conservatism, and habitual
admiration of the olden times above the modern, merely because they
were the olden times, are exhibited in the early parts of his work,
especially in his description of the contests between the patricians and
plebeians. Livy's partiality to the patricians may well be blamed; his
conservatism, however, never led him to wink at cruelty or baseness,
or to conceal or knowingly misstate.facts."  Truth he held as a sacred
thing. At the same time he was strangely wanting in that careful,
laborious research, and that skill in weighing and sifting evidence,
which are among the foremost requisites of the historian. He took
such.materials as came to hand, founding himself especially upon the.
annalists, contenting himself with purging them of their absurdities;
and arranging their best matter in an attractive form. Where they
disagreed, he endeavored to decide between them " with the judgment
of a man of sense," but not by any well-ascertained philosophical
principles of historical criticism. " However turbid the current of his
information, in no case did he ever dream of ascending to the fountainhead. He never attempted to test the accuracy of the assertions of
others by examining ancient monuments, or investigating the antiquities of the various Italian tribes."  He seems, moreover, to have
performed his task piecemeal, without taking a broad and comprehen-:
sive view of his whole subject. In the history of the kings, he followed
Ennius. With Polybius he was unacquainted until after he had related the first half of the Punic war; -throughout the fourth decad,
however, he. adheres very closely to that "incomparable" authority.
Of the details of the geography even of his own country, he betrays a
singular ignorance, which greatly impairs the va.lue of his narrative.
In a simply literdry point of view, however, Livy's composition is
almost faultless. His narrative " flows on in a calin but strong current,
clear and sparkling but deep and unbroken; the diction displays richness without heaviness, and simplicity without tameness. Nor is his
art as a painter less wonderful. There is a distinctness of outline and
a warmth of coloring in all his delineations, whether of living men in
action, or of things inanimate, which never fail. to call up the whole
scene, with all its adjuncts, before our eyes."  Upon the whole, looking at the work both in its external and internal characteristics, we
may well say to students of Livy, in the words of Niebuhr (Lectures i.




X   LIVY AND HIS HISTO-RY OF ROME.
296), "You cannot study his work too much, both as scholars, and as
men who seek and love that which is beautifull.  His faults, which we
cannot deny, are like the faults of a bosom friend, which we must know
but towards which we ought not to be unjust, and which ought not to
disturb our feelings." The first book, and some portions of the second
Punic war, are, in Niebuhr's judgment, the most beautiful portions of
the whole work.
Unrortunately, the larger part of this great history is no longer
extant. We have the first, third, and fourth decads, and half of the
fifth, -thirty-five books, - with a fragment of book ninety-first.  We
possess,: however, summaries of all the books but two, which, though
dry and meagre, are yet valuable as in some instances our sole authorities for important facts.
The peculiarities of Livy's style, as distinguished from  Cicero and
Caesar, are grouped by Grysar under the following heads: 1. Freer
use of words. 2. Poetic diction. 3. Peculiarities of syntax. 4. Grecisms.'5. Bolder constructions. 6. Structure of the sentence. 1.
Taking materials from old chronicles and (in the history of the kings)
from  Ennius, he easily adopted their forms of expression: hence
archaisnls and sometimes pleonasm.  2. D6derlein calls Livy an imitator of Virgil; and certainly he uses many words which, while found
in the poets, are never met with in the older prose writers. The.poetic
coloring of his style appears also in the use of simple verbs for compound, in his fondness for the neuter adjective as substantive both with
and without an added genitive, in various poetical constructions (as
quid tsur0res loquor, instead of de turrmibus), and in the frequency with
which he introduces tropes and metaphors.  3. It is a peculiarity of
Livy's syntax to use the genitive with the verb sum. to signify participation in something or that to which anything serves. The latter idea
he often expresses by the dative of the gerundive. His use of the
dative instead of the ablative with a or of the accusative with ad, is
not particularly frequent.  The neuter of the perfect passive participle
often stands alone in Livy in the ablative absolute. The aoristic use
of the perfect indicative instead of the pluperfect, and of the perfect
subjunctive instead of the imperfect, is common to Livy, Nepos,
Sallust, Tacitus, and other historians.  More exceptional is Livy's frequent use of the infinitive instead of the subjunctive, not only in indirect questions, but also in the oratio obliqua. This use, however, is
donfined to passages in orations which Livy puts in the mouth of
another person. He uses sometimes the infinitive for the gerund, partiCelafly after temipuss occasioi consilium,. The construction Qf the par



LIVY AND H"IS HISTORY OF ROME.  xi
tides prope and paene with the verb is much more common with Livy
than with other writers.  HIe uses the participles with unusual frequency and boldness; 4. (Before proceeding to the fourth head, I cannot forbear remarking  that the term "Grecivsms" is- used by Grysar in
somne cases too freely, as it has also been unnecessarily employed by
many grammar:ans, to indicate constructions which are as natural and
idiomatic in Latin as -in Greek.  (See Greenough on'Ihe Latist Subjunctive, p. 15.) It is true, however, that such constructions were often
developed and extended from  the influence of Greek writers; and a
pure Grecism is occasionally found.) Among Livy's Grecisrns, Grysar
numbers the adjective use of participles (in Greek preceded by the article), as adhortatio invicesnl; ad exploranda cirea loca; the connection ofintransitive verbs with abstract substantives derived from them; the use
of collective nouns with a plural verb; the free use both of the genitive to
show the respect in which the signification of an adjective is taken, and
of the accusative of specification; the use of the participle for an abstraet substantive, as degeneiatum  int aliis  i. 53)-; freedom in attraction, as raptim, quibuzs quisque poterat, elatis (i. 29); and finally
various Greek modes of expression, as quid utt (va ri), extra quzlansi
(EKra; at #b), cUm eo uIt (ai", rsOia&E), and qua-ttm pro (J Klnr or } 7rpba) after a
comparative, as xxi. 29 and 32: which last construction is never found
in Cicero or Caesar, though often in Tacitus.  5. Livy's conlstructions
are often bold and poetical, sometimes perhaps too evidently artificial.
6. He sometimes inserts too many short clau/ives, to the injury of the
symmetry and clearness of the sentence. To sum up, Livy appears, in
accordance with the taste of his age, to have departed somewhat from
the simplicity and strength of' earlier writers, and to have sought to
add a charm to his style by novelty and greater freedom of expression.
I subjoin Zumpt's statement of the distinction between the styles
of Livy and Cicero:
"This difference is principally to be found in Livy's frequent introduction of poetical words and constructions into his prose: e. g. temepestas for tenmpus, miortales for honines, letulnt for lnex, degere for vivere,,
or oyei)e svitanm, qite-qute for et-et; further, in the use of the mere ablative without the preposition in, to express place' where;' in the pleo.
nastic employment of adverbs, with compound verbs, to strengthen the
meaning of the preposition contained in the verb; e. g. prius praeci-.
pere, ante praeoccutpare, retro repetere, rltrstus repetere, retro redire, pergere porro, indulcere exercitsm in agrulmz hostilnt; in collective nouns in
the singular being connected with a predicate in the plural: e. g. oomnisi
multitdeo' abeent t in gesl tttrba circsunrftusifrmeneba t; clntamor concuisusqu'




Xii  LIVY AND HIS HISTORY OF ROME.
popttli, mirantiumn quid  ei esset; Ronoanorltm milwus mille intexfecti;
and lastly, in the use of quams for magis quaen; e. g. ipsorltn  quanm'Hannibalis interesse.  There are other variations between the language
of Livy and that of Cicero, which, however, must be attributed to, and
are indeed proofs of, the progressive development of Latin syntax.
We may mention, as one of these, the use of the future participle active
in a hypothetical sense; for example (xxiii. 44), deditauris se Hannibrali
son fulisse crcessentdun   Roinlantum prmssidiumn -- that is,'if they had
been intending to give themselves up to Hannibal,' etc."
There has been much idle speculation as to what that "Patavinity"
was, with which, as Quintilian tells us, Livy was reproached by the
celebrated orator, historian, and poet, Asinius Pollio. Livy's style had
its peculiar characteristics,- and one of them - his fondness for poetical
forms and constructions - might easily be censured by a lover of
classicosimplicity. But it has been in all ages a cheap and easy-device,
whenever the accident of birth allows it, to stigmatize whatever does
not please one's own taste with the charge.of provincialism.




P RAE FAT I O.
1lACTURUSNE operae pretium sim, si a primordio
urbis res populi Romani perscripserim, nec satis
scio, nec, si sciam, dicere ausim, quippe qui curm veterem  turn vulgatam  esse rem videam, dum novi semper scriptores aut in rebus certius aliquid allaturos se 5
aut scribendi arte rudem vetustatem superaturos credunt. Utcumque erit, juvabit tamen rerun gestarum
memoriae principis terrarum populi pro virili parte et
ipsum consuluisse; et si in tanta scriptorum turba mea
fama in obscuro sit, nobilitate ac magnitudine-eorum 10
me, qu; nomini officient meo, consoler. Res est praeterea et inmensi operis, ut quae supra septingentesimum annum  repetatur, et quae ab exiguis profecta
initiis eo creverit, ut jam magnitudine laboret sua;
et legentium  plerisque haud dubito quin primae 15
origines proximaque originibus minus praebitura
voluptatis sint, festinantibus ad haec nova, quibus jam
pridem praevalentis populi vires se ipsae conficiunt.
Ego contra hoc quoque laboris praemium petam, ut
me a conspectu malorumn, quae nostra tot per annos 20
vidit aetas, tantisper certe, dum prisca illa tota mente
repeto, avertam, omnis expers curae, quae scribentis
13




14                 PRA EFATIO.
animumn, etsi non flectere a vero, sollicitum tamen efficere posset.
Quae ante conditam  condendamve urbem poeticis
magis decora fabulis quam incorruptis rerum: gestarum
5 monumentis traduntur, ea nec adfirmare nec refAllere
in animo est. Datur haec venia antiquitati, ut miseendo humnana divinis primordia urbiunm augustiora
faciat; et si cui populo licere oportet consecrare origines suas et ad deos referre auctores, ea belli gloria
10 est populo Romano, ut, cumr suum conditorisque sui
parentern Martem potissimum ferat, tam et hoc gentes.
humanae patiantur aequo animo quam imperium patiuntur.
Sel haec et his similia, utcumque animadversa aut
15 existimata erunt, haut in magno equidem. ponam
discrimine; ad illa mihi pro se quisque acriter intendat
animum, quae vita, qui mores fuerint, per quos viros
quibusque artibus domi militiaeque et partum  et
auctum imperiumr sit; labente deinde paulatim disci20 plina velut desidentis primo mores sequatgr animo,
deinde ut magis magisque lapsi sint, turn ire copperint praecipites, donec ad haec tempora, quibus nec
wVtia nostra nec remedia pati possumnus, perventum
est. Hoc illud est praecipue in cognitione rerum
25 salubre ac frugiferum, omnis te exempli documenta in
inlustri posita monumento intueri: inde tibi tuaeque
reipublicae quod imitere capias, inde, foedum inceptu,
foedum exitu, quod vites.




PRA EFATIO.                   15
Ceterum aut me amor negotii suscepti fallit, aut
nulla umquam respublica nec major nec sanctior nec
bonis exemplis ditior fuit, nec in quam civitatem tam
serae -avaritia luxuriaque -inmigraverint, nec ubi
tantus ac tam diu paupertati ac parsimoniae honos 5
fuerit: adeo quanto rerum minus, tanto minus cupiditatis erat. Nuper divitiae avaritiam  et abundantes
voluptates desiderium  per luxum  atque libidinem
pereundi perdendique omnia invexere. Sed querellae,
ne tum quidem gratae ftiturae, cumi forsitan necessa- 10
riae erunt, ab initio certe tantae. ordiendae rei absint.
Cum bonis potius ominibus votisque et precationibus
deorum dearumque, si, ut poetis, npbis quoque mos
esset, libentius inciperemus, ut orsis tantumr operis -
- successus prosperos darent.                     15




[PERIOCHA LIBRI I.]
[ADVENTuS Aeneae in Italiam et res gestae. Ascani regnum Albae
et Silvi et deinceps Silviorum. Numitoris filia a Marte compressa, nati
Romulus et Remus. Amulius obtruncatus, urbs a Romulo condita,
senatus lectus, cum Sabinis bellatum, spolia opima Feretrio Iovi lata,
in curias populus divisus, Fidenates, Veientes victi, Romulus consecratus.
Numa Pompilius ritus sacrorum tradidit. porta Iani clausa.
Tullus Hostilius Albanos bello diripuit. trigeminorum pugna. Metti
Fufeti supplicium.  Tullus fulmine consumptus.
Ancus Marcius Latinos devicit, Ostiam condidit.
Tarquinius Priscus Latinos superavit, circum fecit, finitimos devicit,
muros et cloacas fecit.
Servio Tullio caput arsit.  Servius Tullius Veientes devicit et populum in classes divisit, aedem Dianae dedicavit.
Tarquinius Superbus occiso Tullio regnum irnvasit. Tulliae scelus
in patrem.  Turnus Herdonius per Tarquinium  occisus. bellum cum
Vulscis. fraude Sex. Tarquini Glabii direpti. Capitolium inchoatum.
Termini et Iuventae arae moveri non potuerunt.  Lucretia se occidit.
Superbi expulsio. regnatum est annis CCLV.]'
16




TI T I LI I
AB VRBE CONDITA
LIBER PRIMVS.
I. J;AM primum'omnium satis constat, Troja capta
in ceteros saevitum esse Trojanos, duobus, Aeneae
Antenorique, et vetusti jure hospitii et quia pacis
reddendaeque Helenae semper auctores fuerunt, omne
jus belli Achivos. abstinuisse; casibus deinde variis 5
Antenorem cum multitudine Enetumrn, qui seditione
ex Paphlagonia pulsi et sedes et ducem, rege Pylaemene ad Trojam amisso, quaerebant, venisse in intimum Adriatici maris sinurn, Euganeisqu:e, qui inter
mare Alpesque incolebant, pulsis Enetos Trojanosque 10
eas tenuisse terras. Et in quem primo egressi sunt
locum, Troja vocatur, pagoqle Trojano inde nomen
est, gens universa Veneti appellati.  Aeneam  ab
simili clade domo profugum, sed ad majora rerum
-initia ducentibus fatis, primo in Macedoniam venisse, 15
inde in Siciliam quaerentem sedes delatum, ab Sicilia
classe ad Laurentern agrum tenuisse. Troja et huic
loco nomen est. Ibi egressi Trojani, ut quibus ab
inmenso prope errore nihil praeter arma et naves
superesset, cum praedam ex agris agerent, Latinus 20
rex Aboriginesque, qui tumrn ea tenebant loca, ad
arcendarn vim advenarum armati ex urbe atque
agris concurrunt.
Duplex inde fama est. Alii proelio victum Latinum pacem cum Aenea, deinde adfinitatem junxisse 25
2 -Livy.                            17




18         TITI LIAI AB VRBE CONDITA
tradunt; alii, cum instructae acies constitissent, priusquam signa canerent, processisse Latinurn inter
prirmores ducemque advenarum  evocasse ad conloquium; percunctatum  deinde, qui mortales essent,
5 unde aut quo casu profecti domo quidve quaerentes
in agrum  Laurentem  exissent, postquam  audierit,
multitudinem  Trojanos esse, ducem Aeneam, filium
Anchisap  et Yeneris, cremata patria domo profugos
sedem condei[laequa urbis locum quaerere, et nobili10 tatem admirat inri  gentis virique et animum vel bello
vel paci paratum, dextra data fidem futurae amicitiae
sanxisse. Inde foedus; cthi{iAnter duces, i ter exercitus salutationern  factAm.  Aenearm  apuid Latinum
fuisse in hospitio;,bi Latinum  apud penates deos
15 domesticurn publlco adjunxisse foedus, filia Aeneae
in'matrimonium data.  Ea utique res Trojanis spem
adfirmat tandem stabili certaque sede finiendi erroris.
Oppidum  condunt, Aeneas ab nomine uxoris Lavinium appellat.  Brevi stirps q toque virilis ex novo
20 matrimonio fuit, cui Ascaniumr parentes dixere nonlen.
II. Bello deinde Aborigines Trojanique simul
petiti. Turnus rex Rutulorum, cui pacta Lavinia
ante adventumr Aeneae fuerat, prael-atum! sibi advenam aegre patiens, simul Aeneae Latinoque bellum
25 intulerat.  Neutra acies laeta ex eo certarni'e abiit:
victi Rutuli, victores Aborigines Trojanique ducem
Latinum  amisere.' Inde Turnus Rutulique diffisi
(. rebus ad florentes o les Etruscorum  Mezentiumque
regem  eorum  confugiunt, qui Caere, opulento tum
30 oppido, imperitans, jam inde ab initio minirieilaetus
novae origine urbis, et tum nimio plus quam satis: tutum  esset accolis rem  Trojanam  crescere ratus,
baud gravatim socia arma Rutulis junxit.
Aeneas, adversus tanti belli terrorem ut animos
35 Aboriginum sibi conciliaret, nec sub eodem jure
solurn  sed  etiam  nomnine  omnnes essent, Latinos
utramque gentem  appellavit5;, nec deinde Aborigines
Trojanis studio ac fide erga regem Aeneam cessere.
Fretusque his animis coalescentium  in dies magis




LIBER  I, 2-3.                   19
duorum  populorum Aeneas, quamquam tanta opibus
Etruria erat, ut jam pon terras solum, sed mare etiam
-per totam Italiae lonigitudinem ab Alpibus ad fretum
Siculum, fama nominis sui implesset, tamen, cunm
mioenibus bellum  propulsare posset, in aciem copias 5
eduxit. Secunduil  inde proelium  Latinis, Aeneae
etiam  ultimurn mortalium  operum  fuit.  Situs est,
quemcumque eum dici jus fasque est, super Numicum
fluvium; Jovem Indigetem appellant.
III. Nondum maturus imperio Ascanius Aeneae 10
filius erat, tamen-id imperium ei ad puberem aetatem
~incolume mansit; tantisper tutela muliebri (tanta
indoles in Lavinia erat) res Latina et regnum avitum
paternumque puero stetit. Haud ambigarn (quis enirn
rein tam veteremn pro certo adfirmet?) hicine fuerit 15
Ascanius an major quam  hic, Creusa matre Ilio incolurni natus comesqua inde paternae fugae, quem
Iulurn  eundemi Julia gens auctorem  norninis sui
nuncupat. Is Ascanius, ubicumque et quacumque
rnatre genitus (certe natum Aenea constat) abun- 20
dante Lwvini multitudine, florentem jam, ut tum res
erant, atque opulentam  urbem. matri seu novercae
reliquit, novarn ipse aliam sub Albano monte condi(lit, quae ab situ porrectae in dorso urbis Longa
Alba appellata.:.:       25
Inter Lavinium bt Albarn Longam deductam coloniam triginta ferme interfuere anni. Tantum tamen
opes creverant maxime fuisi.Etruscis, ut ne morte
quidem Aeneae nec deinde": int{er inuliebrem tutelam
rudimentumque primum puerilis regni movere arma 30
aut Mezentius Etruscique aut ulli alii accolae ausi
sint. Pax ita convenerat, ut Etruscis Latinisque'
fluvius Albula, quem  nunc Tiberim  vocant, finis
esse. 
Silvius  deinde regnat, Ascani filius, casu quodam 35
in silvis'iiatus. -Is Aeneam  Silvium creat, is. deinde
Latinum Silvium, Ab eo coloniae ali4t"it eductae,
Prisci Latini appellati.  Mansit Silviis postea omnibus cognomen, qui Albae regnaverunt. Latino Alba




20       TITI LIVI AB VRBE  CONDITA
ortus, Alba Atys, Atye Capys, Capye Capetus, Capeto
Tiberinus, qui in trajectu Albulae amnis subrnersus
celebre ad posteros nomen flumini dedit. Agrippa
inde Tiberini filius, post Agrippam Romulus Silvius,
5 a patre accepto imperio, regnat. Aventino fulmine
ipse ictus regnum per mailus tradidit. -Is sepultus
in eo colle, qui nunc pars Romanae est urbis, cognomen colli fecit. jvroca deinde regnat. - Is Numitorem atque Amulium procreat; Numitori, qui stirpis
10 maximus erat, regnum vetustum Silviae gentis legat.
Plus tamen vis potuit quamr voluntas patris aut
~verecundia. aetatis;  -pulso fratre Amulius regnat.
Addit scel "  scelus: stirpem  fratris virilem interimit; fratriS fihia  Reae Silviae per speclem honibris,
15 cum Vestalem eamrn legisset, perpetua virginitate spem
partus adimit. JA-;:-...
IV. Sed debebaturiut opinor, fatis tantae origo
urbis maxilnique secun)3ium l.deorum  opes imnperii
principium.  Vi compressa Vestalis cum  geminum
20 partum edidisset, seu -ita rata, seu.quia deus auctor
culpae honestior erat, Martem ine{t'a" stirpis,/patrern
nuncupat, Sed nec dii nec homines aut ipsanm aut
stirpem a crudelitate regia vindicant: sacerdos vinct a'
in custodiam  datur, pueros in profluentem aquanm
256mitti jubet.; Forte quadam divinitus!lper ripas iTiberis effusus
lenibus stagnis nec adiri S'qita   ad justi cursumn
poterat amnis, et posse quanmvis la9guida mergi aqua,
infantes s e  ferentibus dabat.  ta velut defuncti
30 regis imperio, in proxima eluvie, ubi nune ficus Ruminalis est (Romularem vocatain ferunt) pueros exponunt. — Vastae turn in his locis solitudilnes erant.
Tenet fama, cum flRuitantem alveum`,' quo expositi
erant pueri, teiqlis''in{sicco aqua destituisset, luparn
35 sitientem ex montibus, qui circa sunt, ad puerilem
vag(itum cursum flexisse; ealm summissas infakntibus,adeo mitem praebuisse mammas, ut linguia lambentem
pueros magister regii pecoris invenerit (Faustulo
fuisse nomen ferunt), ab eo ad stabula Larentiae




LIBER  I, 4-5.                  21
uxori educandos dato's  Sunt qui Larentiamfvulgato
corpore lupam inter pastores vocatam putent; inde
loc.umr fabulae ac miraculo datum.
Ita geniti itdaqu'  educati, cum  primum  adolevit
~aetas, nee in stabdi'snec''ad pecora segnes, venando  5
peragrare saltus..ipc,robore corporibus aniiisque'Sumpto, jam non feras tantumn subsistere, sed in latrones praeda onudsos impetus facere, pastoribusque rapta
dividere, et cum his, crescente in dies grege juvenum,
seria ac jocos celebrare.                        10
V. Jam tumrn in Palatio [monte] Lupercal hoc fuisse
ludicrum ferunt, et a Pallanteo, urbe Arcadica, Pallantium, dein Palatium  montem  appellatum.  Ibi
Evandrum, qui ex eo genere Arcadum multis ante
tempestatibus tenuerit loca, sollemne allatum  ex 15
Arcadia instituisse, ut nudi juvenes Lycaeurn Pana
venerantes per lusium atque lasciviam currerent, quem
Romani deinde vocaverunt Inuum. z 1
Huic deditis ludicro, curm  sollemne notum esset,
insidiatos ob iramr  praedae amissae latrones, cum 20
Romulus vi se defendisset, Remum cepisse, captum
regi Amulio tradidisse ultro accusantes. Crimini
maxime dabant in Numitoris agros ab iis impetum
fieri; inde eos, collecta juvenum manu, hostilem in
modumrn praedas agere. Sic ad supplicium Numitori 25
Remus deditur.
Jam inde ab initio Faustulo spes fuerat, regiam
stirpem, apud se educari': nam et expositos jussu regis
infantes sciebat, et tempus, quo ipse eos sustulisset,.
ad id ipsum congruere; sed rem inmaturam nisi aut 30
per occasionem  aurt per necessitatem aperiri noluerat.,
Necessitas prior veiit; ita minetu subactus.'oinulo 
rem  aperit. Forte et Nnrmitori, cum. in custodia
Reinurn haberet audissetque genminos esse fratres,
comparando et aetatem  eorum et ipsam minime ser- 35
vilem indolem, tetigerat animum memoria nepotum;
sciscitandoque eodem pervenit, ut haut procul esset,
quin Remum agnosceret.
Ita undique regi dolus nectitur. Romulus non




22       TITI LIVI AB VRBE CONDITA
cum globo juvenum (nec enim erat ad apertam vim
par) sed aliis alio itinere jussis certo tenlpore ad regiam venire pastoribus, ad regem impetumr facit, et a
domo Nunmitoris alia comparata manu adjuvat Remus.
5 Ita regem obtruncant.Y',',  i;
VI. Numitor inter primum tumultum hostis invasisse urbem  atque adortos regiam dictitans, cum pubem Albanam in arcem praesidio artmisque obtinen-,da'm avocasset, postquam juvenes perpetrata caede
10 pergere ad se gratulantes vidit, extemplo advocato
-coin-cili" —scelus in se fratris, originem nepotutn, ut
geniti, ut educati, ut cogniti essent, caedern deinceps
tyranni seque ejus auctorem  ostendit.  Juvenes per
mediam contibonemdagmine ingressi cunl avum regem
15 salutassent, secuta ex omni multitudine conseutien
yox ratum  nomen imperiumque regi efficit.:-:  -
Ita Numitori Albana re permissa, Roniulum Remumque cupido cepit in iis locis, ubi expositi ubique
educati erant, urbis condendae. Et supererat multi20 tudo Albanorum Latinorumque; ad id pastores quoque accesserant, qui'omnes facile spem facerent,
parvam  Albam, parvum Lavinium  prae ea urbe,
quae conderetur, fore. Intervenit deinde his cogitationibus avitum  malum, regni cupido, atque inde
25 foedum certamen coortum a satis miti principio.
Quoniam gemini essent nec aetatis verecundia discrimen facere posset, ut dii, quorum tutelae ea loca
essent, auguriis legerent, qui nomen novae urbi daret,
qui conditam imperio regeret, Palatium Romulus, Re30 mus Aventinum ad inaugurandurn templa capiunt.
VII. Priori Remo augurium venisse fertur sex
vultures; jamque nuntiato augurio cum duplex numerus Romulo sese ostendisset, utrumque regem sua
multitudo consalutaverat: tempore illi praecepto, at
35 hi nutnero avium  regnum  trahebant.  Inde curn
altercatione congressi certamine irarum. ad caedem
vertuntur; ibi in turba ictus Remus cecidit. Vulgatior fama est, ludibrio fratris Remull novos.transiluisse muros, inde ab irato Romulo, cum verbis quo



LIBER  I, 6-7.                   23
que increpitans adjecisset "sic deinde, quicumque
alius transiliet moenia mea! ", interfectum. Ita solus
potitus imperio Romulus; condita urbs conditoris
nomine appellata.
Palatium primum, in quo ipse erat educatus, mu- 5
niit. Sacra diis aliis Albano ritu, Graeco Herculi,
ut ab Evandro instituta erant, facit. Herculem in
ea loca, Geryone interempto, boves mira specie abegisse memorant, ac prope Tiberim fluvium, qua prae
se armentum agens nando trajecerat, loco herbido, ut 10
quiete et pabulo laetiore reficeret boves, et ipsum fessum via procubuisse. Ibi cum eum cibo vinoque
gravatum sopor oppressisset, pastor accola ejus loci
noinine Cacus, ferox viribus, captus pulchritudine
bourn cum  avertere eam  praedam  vellet, quia, si 15
agendo armentum in speluncam compulisset, ipsa vestigia quaerentern dominum eo deductura erant, aversos boves, eximium quemque pulchritudine, caudis in
speluncam traxit.
Hercules ad prirnam auroram somno excitus curn 20
gregem perlustrasset oculis et partem abesse numero
sensisset, pergit ad proximam speluncam, si forte eo
vestigia ferrent. Quae ubi omnia foras versa vidit
nec in partem aliamn ferre, confusus atque incertus
animi ex loco infesto agere porro armentum occepit. 25
Inde cum actae boves quaedam ad desiderium, ut fit,
relictarum mugissen t, reddita inclusarum ex spelunca
boum vox Herculem convertit. Quem cum ad speluncam vadentem  Cacus vi prohibere conatus esset,
ictus clava, fidem  pastorum  nequiquam  invocans, 30
morte occubuit.
Evander tum ea, profugus ex Peloponneso, auctoritate magis quam imperio regebat loca, venerabilis
vir nmiraculo litterarum, rei novae inter rudes artium
homines, venerabilior divinitate credita Carmentae 35
matris, quam  fatiloquam ante Sibyllae in Italiam.
adventum miratae eae gentes fuerant.  Is turn Evander, concursu jastorum trepidantium- circa advenam
manifestae reum  caedis excitus, postquamn facinus




24      TITI LIVI AB  V-RBE CONDITA
facinorisque causam audivit, habitum formamque
viri aliquantum  ampliorern augustioremnque humana
intuens, rogitat, qui vir esset. Ubi nomen patremque ac patriamn accepit, " Jove nate, Hercules, salve"
*  inquit; "'te mihi mater, veridica interpres deum,:-, aucturum caelestium numerum cecinit, tibique aram
hic dicatuml iri, quam  opulentissima olim in terris
gens.maximam vocet tuoque ritu colat."  Dextra
Hercules data accipere se omen inpleturumque fata
10 ara condita ac dicata ait. Ibi turn primurn, bove
eximia capta de grege, sacruml Herculi, adhibitis ad
ministerium dapemque Potitiis ac Pinariis, quae turn
familiae maxime inclitae ea loca incolebant,-factum.
Forte ita evenit, ut Potitii ad tempus praesto essent,
15 hisque exta apponerentur, Pinarii, extis adesis, ad
ceteram  venirent dapem. Inde institutum  mansit,
donec Pinarium  genus fuit, ne extis sollemnium. vescerentur.  Potitii ab Evandro edocti,'iantstites.
sacri ejus per multas aetates fuerunt, donec:tradito
20 servis publicis sollemni familiae ministerio, genus
omnne Potitiorum interiit.  Haec tumn sacra Romulus
una ex omnibus peregrina suscepit, jam tumrn inmortalitatis virtute partae, ad quam eum sua.fata ducebant,
fautor.
25   VIII.  Rebus divinis rite perpetratis, vocataque
ad concilium multitudine, quae coalescere in'populi
unius corpus nulla re praeter'iuain legibus poterat,: jura dedit; quae ita sancta generi hominum  agresti
fore ratus, si se ipse venerabilem  insignibus imperil
30 fecisset, cum  cetero habitu  se augustiorem, turnm
maxime lictoribus duodecim sumptis. fecit, Alii ab
numero avium, quae augurio regnum portenderant,
eum. secutum  numerum  putant; me haut paenitet
eorum sententiae esse, quibus et apparitores hoc genus
35 ab Etruscis finitimis, unde sella curulis, unde toga
praetexta sumpta est, et numerum quoque ipsum ductum placet, et ita habuisse Etruscos, quod ex duodecim populis- communiter creato rege Oingulos singuli
populi lictores dederint.




LIBER  I, 8-9.                   25
Crescebat interim  urbs munitionibus.alia atque
alia adpetendo loca, curn in spem  ma'gis futurae
multitudinis quamu ad id, quod turn hominum erat,
munirent.  Deinde, ne vana urbis magnitudo esset,
adliciendae multitudinis causa, vetere consilio con- 5
dentium urbes, qui, obscuram atque humilem conciendo ad' se multitudinem, natam e terra sibi prolern
ementiebantur, locum, qui nune saeptus: descendentibus inter duos lucos'est, asylum aperit. Eo ex finitimis populis turba omnis sine discrimine, liber an 10
servus esset, avida novarum rerum perfilgit, idque
primium ad coeptam magnitudinem roboris fiuit.
Cum jam virium haud paeniteret, consilium deinde
viribus parat: centum  creat senatores, sive quia is
numerus satis erat, sive quia soli centum erant, qui 15
creari patres possent - patres certe ab honore, patriciique progenies eorum appellati. 
IX. Jam res Romana adeo erat valida, ut cuili-  
bet finitimarum civitatum bello par esset; sed pentri'i
mulierum hominis aetatem duratura magnitudo erat, 20
quippe quibus nec domi spes prolis nec cutn finitimis
conubia essent. Tum ex consilio patrum Romulus
legatos circum  vicinas gentes misit, qui societatem:J%
conubiumque novo populo peterent: urbes quoque,
ut cetera, ex infimno nasci; dein, quas sua virtus ac 25
dii juvent, magnas opes sibi magnumque nomen.
facere; satis scire origini Romanae et deos adfuisse
et non defuturam virtutem: proinde ne gravarentur?-.
homines cum hominibus sanguineim ac genus iniscere.'-"' Nusquam  benigne legatio audita est, adeo simul 30
spernebant, simul tantam in medio crescentem molem
sibi ac posteris suis metuebant. A plerisque rogitantibus dimissi, ecquod feminisquoque asylum aperuissent: id enim  deifuifi:'uoinpar  conubiui  fore.
Aegre id i.Romana pubes passa, et haud dubie ad 35
vim sp'ectare res coepit.
Cui tempus locumque aptum  ut daret'Romulus,
aegritudinem  animi dissimulans ludos ex industrial?;
parat Neptuno Equestri sollemnis; Consualia vocat.




26       TITI LIVI AB VRBE  CONDITA
Indici deinde finitimis spectaculum jubet, quantoque
apparatu turn sciebant aut poterant concelebrat, ut
rein claram  exspectatamque faceret. Multi mortales convenere, studio etiam videndae novae urbis,
5 maxime proximi quique, Caeninenses, Crustumini,
Antemnates; etiaml Sabinorum ornnis multitudo culn; —liberis ac conjugibus venit. Invitati hospitaliter per
domos cumn situm  moeniaque et frequente'm tectis
urbem vidissent, mirantur, tarn brevi rem Romanam
10.,crevisse. Ubi spectaculi tempus venit, deditaeque
ieo mentes cum oculis erant, tum ex composito orta
vis, signoque dato juventus Romana ad rapiendas
virgines discurrit. Magna pars forte, in quem quaeque inciderat, raptae; quasdam  forina excellentes
15 primoribus patrum destinatas ex plebe homines, quibus datum negotium erat, domnos deferebant. Unam
longe ante alias specie ac pulehritudine insignem a
globo Talassii cujusdam raptam ferunt, multisque
sciscitantibus, cuinam  eam  ferrent, identidem, nie
20 quis violaret, Talassio ferri clamitatum; inde nuptialem bane vocem factam. Turbato per metum ludicro,:' maesti parentes virginum profugiunt, incusantes violati hospitii foedus deumque invocantes, cujus ad sollemne ludosque per fas ac fidern decepti venissent.
25 Nec raptis aut spes de se melior aut indignatio est
minor.
Sed ipse Romulus circumnibat docebatque, patrumr
id superbia factum, qui conubium finitimis negassent;
illas tamen in matrimonio, in societate fortunarum
30 ornnium civitatisque, et, quo nihil carius' hurnano
generi sit,'liberuin fore;' mollirent modo iras, et, quibus fors corpora dedisset, darent animos; saepe ex
injuria postmodum gratiam ortam; eoque melioribus
usuras viris, quod adnisurus pro se -quisque sit, ut,.35 cum suam vicem functus officio sit, parentium etian
patriaeque expleat desiderium. Accedebant blanditiae virorumn, factum.purgantium  cupiditate'atque
amnore, quae maxime ad' muliebre ingenium efficaces
preces sunt.




LIBER  I, 10-11.                   27
X. Jam  admodum  mitigati animi raptis erant.
At raptarurn parentes tun Imaxime sordida veste
lacrimisque et querellis civitates concitabant.  Nec
doxni tanltum indignationes continebant, sed congregabantur undique ad Titum  Tatium, regem Sabino- 5
rum, et legationes eo, quod nfaximum Tatii nomen in
iis regioiiibus erat, conveniebant. Caeuinenses Crustumlinique et Antemnates erant, ad quos ejus injuriae
pars pertinebat.  Lente agere his Tatius Sabinique
visi sunt; ipsi inter se tres populiYc ommuniter bellurn 10
parant.  Nec Crustumini quidem atque Anteninates
pro ardore iraque Caeninensium  satis se inpigre
novent; ita per se ipsum nomen Caeninum in agrumn
Romanunr impetti'fn'facit.' Setd effiisgevastantibus fit
obvius curn exercitu Romulus, levique certamine 15
docet, vanam  sine viribus iram  esse. Exercitum
fundit fugtqufusum persequitur; regem in proelio....
obtruncat et spoliat; duce hostium occiso urbemprimo impetu capit.
Inde. exercitu victore reducto, ipse, cum factis vir 20
magnificus tumr factorum ostentator haut minor, spolia -
ducis hostium  caesi suspensa fabricato ad id.pte;-.
ferculo gereniSi'll Capitoliuml' —escendit, ibique ea curnm
ad quercum pastoribus sacram deposuisset, simul cum
dono desigIia"vi't templo Jovis finis cognomenque ad- 25'
didit deo.  " Juppiter Feretri," inquit, "haec tibi
victor Romulus rex regia arma fero, templumlque his
regionibus, quas modo animQ metatus sumn, dedico, 
sedem opimnis spoliis, quae, regibus ducibusque hostium caesis, me auctorein sequentes posteri ferent."  30
Haec templi est origo, quod' primum omnium Romae sacraturn est. Ita deinde diis visutn, nec inritamn
conditoris templi vocem esse, qua laturos eo spolia
posteros nunculpavit, nec multitudine conpotumn ejus
doni vulgari laudem.  Bina postea, inter tot annos, 35
tot bella, opima parta sunt spolia: adeo rara ejus
fbrtuna decoris fatit.
XI. Dumn erailii Roimani gerunt, Antemnatium
exercitus per occasionem ac solitudinem hostiliter. in




28       TITI LIVI AB VRBE  CONDITA
fines Romanos incursionema facit; raptim  et ad hos
Roniana legio  ducta palantes in agris oppressit.
Fusi igitur primno inpetu et clainore hostes, oppidumn
captum, dupliciquevictoria ovantem Rornulum Her5 silia conjunx precibus raptarum  fatigata orat, ut
parentibus earum det veniarn et in civitatern accipiat;
ita rem  coalescere concordia posse. Facile imnpetratum.
Inde contra Crustuminos profectus bellum  infe10 rentes. Ibi millus etiam, quod alienis cladibus ceciderant animi, certaminis fuit.  Utroque coloniae
nmissae; plures inventi, qui propter ubertatem terrae
-:in Crustuminull nomina darent.  Et Romam inde
-  firequenter migratum  est, a parentibus maxime ac
15 propinquis raptarum.
-Novissimumn ab Sabinis bellum  ortum, multoque
id maximum fuit: nihil enim per iram  aut cupiditatem actum  est, nec ostenderunt bellum prius quam
intulerunt.  Consilio etiam additus dolus. Spurius
20 Talpeius Romanae praeer'at.. arici.  Hujus filiam
virginem auro corruinpit Tatius, ut armatos in arcem
ac-cipiat; - aquam forte ea tum sacris extra moenia
petitum ierat.,,Accepti obrutam armis necavere, seu
Ut vi capta pitlus arx videretur, seu prodendi exempli
25 causa, ne quid usquani fidum proditori: esset. Additur fabula, quo-d: vulgo Sabini aureas arcmillas nmagni
ponderis brachio laevo gemnnatosque nmagna specie
"anulos habuerint, pepigisse, eam  quod i,,sinistris
manibus baberent; eo scuta illi pro" a'ureis donis
30.congesta. Sunt qui eam, ex pacto traden'di quod in
sinistris manibus haberent, derecto  arma petisse
dicant, et, fraude visam agere, sua ipsaln peelemptam
mercede.
XII. Tenuere tamen arcem  Sabini; atque inde
35 postero die, cum Romanus exercitus instructus quod
inter Palatinum  Capitolinumque collem  campi est
complesset, non priaus;:descenderunt in aequum, quam,
ira et cupidit-te recuperandae arcis stimulante animos, in adversum,ornani suaiiere.  Principes utrim-.




LIBER  I. 12-13. -                29
que pugnam ciebant, ab Sabinis Mettius Curtius, ab
Romanis Hostius Hostilius.  Hic rein Romanam
iniquo loco ad prima signa anitno atque audacia 
sustinebat.  Ut Hostius cecidit, confestimn Romana
inclinatur acies fusaque est. Ad vetereml portamrn 5
Palatii Romulus, et ipse turbi- fugientiumn actus,
arma ad caelum  tollkls, "Juppiter, tuis" inquit
"jussus avibus hic in Palatio prima urbi fundamenta
jeci.' Arcem  jam  scelere eriptame  Sabini habent;
inde huc armati sup-'ttainedia valle tendunt.. At 10
tu, pater deum hominumnque, hine saltem! arce li6stes 
derne terroreln Romanis fugamque foedamn siste. Hic
ego tibi ternplum Statori Jovi, quod monumento sit
posteris, tua praesenti ope servataml  urbemn esse,
voveo."  Haec precatus, velut si sensisset auditas 15
preces, " hinc," iquit, " Romani, Juppiter optimus
maximus resistere atque iterarieipugnam jubet." Restitere Romani. tamquam caelesti voce jussi; ipse ad
primores Romulus provolat.
Mettius Curtius ab Sabinis princeps ab arce decu- 20
currerat et effusos egerat Romanos toto quanturn foro
spatium est; nec procul jam a porta Palatii erat, clamitans "vicimnus perfidos hospites, inbelles hostes;
jam sciunt, longe aliud esse virgines rapere, aliud
pugnare cum viris."  In eum haec glohrialtem cum 25'
globo ferocissimorum juvenum  Romulus impeturn
facit.  Ex equo tumrn forte Mettius pugiabat; eo pelli
facilius- fuit.  Pulsum  Romani persecuntur, et alia
Romana acies audacia regis accensa fundit Sabinos.
Mettius in. paludern sese, strepitu sequentium trepi- 30
dante  equo, conjecit; averteratque ea res etiam.
Sabinos tanti periculo viri. Et ille quidem, adnuentibus' ac vocantibus suis, favore multorum  addito
animo, evadit; Romani Sabinique in media convalle
duorum montium redintegrant proeliuin; sed res Ro- 35
manna erat superior.
XIII.  Turn Sablinae mulieres, quarum ex injuria
belluln ortum erat, crinibus passis scissaque veste,
victo malis inuliebri pavore, ausae se inter  tela




30       TITI LIVI AB VRBE  CONDITA
volantia inferre, ex transverso impetu facto dirimere
infestas acies, dirimere iras, hinc patres hinc viros
orantes, ne sanguine se nefando soceri generique respergerent, ne parricidio maculareilt partus suos,
5 nepotum illi, hi liberum progeniem. j,"Si adfinitatis
inter vos, si confubii piget, in nos vertite iras; nos
causa belli, nos vulneruim ac caedium viris ac paren-tibus sumus; rnelius peribimus quarm sine alteris
vestrumn viduae aut orbhae vivemus." 
10   Movet res cutn multitudinem turn duces; silentium
et repentina fit. quies; inde ad foedus faciendum
duces prodeliint; nec pacem  modo, sed civitatem
unam ex duabus faciunt; regnum coinsociant, itnperium  omne conferunt Romain.: Ita geminata urbe,
15 ut Sabinis tamen aliquid daretur, Quirites a Curibus
appellati.  Monumenturn ejus pugnae, ubi primuin
ex profunda emersus palude equum Curtius in vado
statuit, Curtium lacym appellarunt.
Ex bello tam tristl laeta repente pax cariores Sa20 binas viris ac parentibus et ante omnes Romulo ipsi
fecit. Itaque, cum populum in curias triginta divideret, nornlna earum curiis inposuit. Id non traditur,
cum haut: dubie aliquanito numerus major hoc mulierum fiuerit, aetate an dignitatibus suis virorumrve an
25 sorte le'tae sint, quae nomina curiis darent.
Eodem  tempore et centuriae tres equitum  conscriptae sunt: Ramnenses ab Romulo, ab T. Tatio
Titienses appellati; Lucerurn nominis et originis
causa incerta est. Inde non modo commune, sed
30 concors etiamn regnum  duobus regibus fuit.
X1V.  Post aliquot annos propinqui regis Tatii
legatos Laurentium pulsant; cumque Laurentes jure
gentium  agerent, apud Tatium  gratia suorum  etpreces plus poterant.  Igitur illorum poenam in se
35 vertit: narn,Lavini, cum ad sollemne sacrificium eo
venisset, concursu facto interficitur. Earn rem minus
aegre quam dignum erat tulisse Romulum ferunt, seu
ob infidam societatem  regni, seu quia haut injuria
caesum  credebat. Itaque bello quidem  abstinuit;




LIBER  I, 14-15.                   31
ut tamlen expiarentur legatorum injuriae regisque
caedes, foedus inter, Roinam Laviniumque urbes renovatum est.
Et curn his quidem  insperata pax erat: aliud
multo propius atque, in ipsis prope portis bellurn 5
ortum.  Fidenates inimis vicinas prope se convales-.
cere opes rati, priusquam tantum roboris esset, quan —
tum  futurum  apparebat  occupant bellurn facere.'
Juventute armata imnlii/g:, "astatur agri quod inter
urbem ac Fidenas est; inde ad laevama  versi, quia 10
dextra Tiberis arcebat, icum  magna. trepidatione
agrestium  popula;ntur tumultusque repens ex agris
in urbem inlatus pro nuihtio fuit.  Excitus Romulus,
(neque enim  dilationem  pati tam  vicinum  bellum
poterat,) exercitumn educit, castra a Fidenis mille 15
passuum locat.  Ibi modico praesidio relicto, egressus
omnibus copiis partein militum  locis circa- densa
ob3ita virgulta obscuris subsidere in insidiis jussit;
cum parte majore atque omnii equitatu profectus, id
quod quaerebat, tumultuoso et minaci genere pugnae, 20
adequitando ipsis prope portis, hostem excivit. Fugae
quoque, quae simulanda erat, eadem equestris pugna
causam minus mirabilem dedit.  Et cum, velut inter
pugnae fugaeque consilium trepidante equitatu, pedes
quoque referret gradum, plenis repente portis effusi 25
hostes, inpulsa Romana' acie; studio instandi sequendique trahuntur ad locuin insidiarum.  IJde subito
exorti Romani transversam invadunt hostium aciem.
Addunt pavorem  mota castris signa eorum, qui in
praesidio relicti fuerant.  Ita multiplici terrore per- 30
culsi Fidenates, prius paene quam  Romulus, quique
cum eo visi erant, circumagerent frenis equos, terga
vertunt; multoque effusius,. quippe vera fuga., qui
simulantes paulo ante secuti erant, oppidum repetebant.  Non tamen eripuere se hosti: haerens in tergo 35
Romanus, priusquam  fores portarum  obicerentur,
velut.agmine uno inrurnpit.'.,.
XV.  Belli Fidenatis contagione inritati Veientium  animi et consanguinitate, (nam Fidenates quo



32       TITI LIVI AB  VRBE  CONDITA
que Etrusci fuerunt,) et quod ipsa propinquitas loci,
si Romnana arma omnibus infes-ta finitimis essent,
stimulabat.  In fines RIomanos excucurrerunt populal.: bundi inagis quamx justi nmore belli.  Itaque non
5 castris positis, non  exspectato  hostiunm exercitu,
raptam  ex agris praedaln portantes Veios rediere.
Romafius contra, postquain hostem  in agris non
in venit, dimicationi ultiznae instructus intentusque
Tiberiri transit.  Quemn postquain castra ponere et
10 ad urbein accessurumn Veientes audivere, obviam
egressi, at potius acie decernerent, quam  inclusi de
tectis moeniibusque dirmicarent.  Ibi viribus nulla
arte adjutis, tantum  veterani robore exercitus rex
Romanus vicit, persecutusque fusos ad iloenia hostes
15 urbe valida rauris ac situ ipso munita abstinuit;
agros rediens vastat, ulcisceidi' magis quanl praedae
studo: eaque clade haut minus quam adversa pugna
subacti, Veientes pacem  petitum  oratores Romam.
mittunt. Agri parte multatis in centum annos in20 dut~iae datae.
Haec' ferme IRomulo regnante domi militiaeqiue
gesta, quorum  nihil absonuin fidei divinae originis
divirnitatisque post mortemn creditae fuit,-.non animus in regno avito recuperando, non condendae urbis
25 co;nsilium, non bello ac pace firmandae. Ab illo
eniiimn profecto viribus datis tantumn, v,'I-lbit, ut in quadraginta deinde annos tutam pacenm haberet.  Multitudini tamen gratior fuiit quam patribus, longe ante
-aliios acceptissirnus militum  aninlis: trecentosque
30 armatos ad custodian corporis, quos Celeres appellavit, non in bello solurn, sed etiam in pace habuit.
XVI.  His inmoirrtalibus editis o'peribus, cum ad
exercitumi recenisenium  contionem'   ii  campo  ad
Caprae.paludein haberet, subito coo(t'a ternpestas
35 cunm maglno firagre tonitribusque tam denso regem'operuit nimbo, ut consp)ectum ejus contioni abstulerit;
nec deinde in terris Rornulus fuit.  Romana pubes,
sedato tandem' pavore, postquam ex tam turbido die
serena et tranquilla lux rediit, ubi vacuam  sedem




LIBER  I, 16-17.                  33
regiam vidit, etsi satis credebat patribus, qui proxumi,steterant, sublirnem  raptumr, procella, tanmen velut
orbitatis metu ictfiahaestuim  aliquamdiu silentium
obtinuit. iDeinde, a paucis initio facto, deum deo
natum, regem parentemque urbis Romanae salvere 5
universi Romulum jubent; pacem precibus exposcunt,
uti volens propitius suam semper sospitet" progeniem.
Fuisse credo tumrn quoque aliquos, qui discerptum 
regem  patrum  manibus taciti arguer'nt'  manavit
enim haec quoque, sed perobsc"iiirafama; illam alte- 10
ram admiratio viri.et pavor praesens nobilitavit.
Et consilio etiam unius hominis addita rei dicitur
fides. Namque Proculus Julius, sollicita civitate
desiderio regis et infensa patribus, gravis, ut traditur,
quarmvis magnae rei' auctor, in contionem' prodit. 15
"Romulus," inquit, "Quirites, parens urbis hujus,
prima hodierna luce caelo repente delapsus se mihi
obvium dedit.  Cum' perfusus horrore venerabundus
adstitissem, petens precibus, ut contra intueri fas
esset:'abi, nuntia,' inquit,'Romanis, caelestes ita 20
velle, ut mea Roma caput orbis terrarum sit; proinde
rem militarem  colant, sciantque et ita posteris tradant, nullas opes humanas armis Romanis resistere
posse.' Haec" inquit "locutus sublimis-abiit."  Mirum  quantum  illi viro nuntianti haec fidei fuerit, 25
quamque desiderium Romuli apud plebem exercitumque facta fide inmortalitatis lenitum sit. 
XVII.  Patrium  interim  animos certamen regni
ac cupido versabat; necdum ad singulos, quia nemo
magnopere eminebat in novo populo, pervenerat; 30
factionibus inter ordines- certabatur.  Oriundi ab
Sabinis, ne, quia post Tati mortem ab sua parte non
erat regnatum, in societate aequa possessionem imperil amitterent, sui corporis creari regem volebant;
Rormani veteres peregrinum  regem  aspernabantur. 35
In variis voluntatibus regnari tamen omnes volebant,
libertatis dulcedine nondum experta.  Timor deinde
patrep incessit, ne civitatem sine imperio, exercitum
sine duce, multarum circa civitatium inritatis animis,
8 - Livy.




34       TITI LIVI AB VRBE  CONDITA
vis aliqua externa adoriretur. Et esse igitur aliquod
caput placebat, et nemo alteri concedere in animum
inducebat.
Ita rem  inter se centum  patres, decem  decuriis
5 factis, singulisque in singulas decurias creatis, qui
summae rerum  praeessent, consociant. IDecem imperitabant, unus cum insignibus imperii et lictoribus
erat; quinque dierum spatio finiebatur imperium, ac
per omnes in orbem  ibat; annuumque intervallum
10 regni fuit. Id ab re, quod nunc quoque tenet nomen,
interregnum appellatum.
Fremere. deinde plebs: multiplicatam servitutem,
centum pro uno dominos factos; nec ultra nisi regem,
et ab ipsis creatum videbantur passuri. Cume sensis15 sent ea moveri patres, offerendum ultro rati quod
amissuri erant, ita gratiam  ineunt summa potestate
populo permissa, ut non plus darent juris quam detinerent. Decreverunt enim, ut, cum populus regem
jussisset, id sic ratum esset, si patres auctores fierent.
20 Hodie quoque in legibus nmagistratibusque rogandis
usurpatur idem jus, vi adempta: priusquam populus
suffragium ineat, in incertum  comitiorum  eventum
patres auctores fiunt.
Tumr interrex, contione advocata, "quod bonum
25 faustumfelixque sit," inquit, " Quirites, regem create:
ita. patribus visum est. Patres deinde, si dignum,
qui secundus ab Romulo numeretur, crearitis, auctores fient." Adeo id gratum plebi fuit, ut, ne victi
beneficio viderentur, id modo sciscerent juberentque,
30 ut senatus decerneret, qui Romae regnaret.
- XVIII.  Inclita justitia religioque ea tempestate
Numae Pompili erat. Curibus Sabinis habitabat,
consultissimus vir, ut in illa quisquam esse aetate
poterat, omnis divini atque humani juris. Auctorem
-35 doctrinae ejus, quia non extat alius, falso Samium
Pythagoram  edunt, quem, Servio Tullio regnante
Romae,.centum amplius post annos, in ultima Italiae
ora circa Metapontum Heracleamque et Crotonem
juvenum aemulantium studia coetus habuisse constat,




LIBER I, 18-19.                 35
Ex quibus locis, etsi ejusdem aetatis fuisset, quae
fama in Sabinos? aut quo linguae commercio quemquam ad cupiditatem discendi excivisset? quove praesidio unus per tot gentes dissonas sermone moribusque
pervenisset? Suopte igitur ingenio temperatum ani- 5
mum virtutibus fuisse opinor magis, instructumque
non tam peregrinis artibus, quam disciplina tetrica
ac tristi veterum Sabinorum, quo genere nullum
quondam incorruptius fuit.
Audito nomine Numae patres Romani, quamquam 10
inclinari opes ad Sabinos rege inde sumpto videbantur, tamen neque se quisquam nec factionis suae
alium  nec denique patrum aut civium quemquam
praeferre illi viro ausi, ad unum omnes Numae
Pompilio regnum deferendum decernunt. Accitus, 15
sicut Romulus augurato urbe condenda regnum
adeptus est, de se quoque deos consuli jussit. Inde
ab augure, cui deinde honoris ergo publicum id
perpetuumque sacerdotium fuit, deductus in arcem,
in lapide ad meridiem versus consedit. Augur ad 20
laevam ejus capite velato sedem cepit, dextra manu
baculum  sine nodo aduncum tenens, quem lituum
appellarunt. Inde ubi, prospecti in urbem agrumque capto, deos precatus regiones ab oriente ad occasum determinavit, dextras ad meridiem partes, laevas 25
ad septemtrionem esse dixit; signum contra, quoad
longissime conspectum oculi ferebant, animo finivit;
turn, lituo in laevam malium translato, dextra in
caput Numae imposita, precatus ita est: "Juppiter
pater, si est fas hune Numam Pompilium, cujus ego 30
caput teneo, regem Romae esse, uti tu signa nobis
certa adelarassis inter eos fines, quos feci." Turn
peregit verbis auspicia, quae mitti vellet; quibus
missis declaratus rex Numa de templo descendit.
XIX. Qui regno ita potitus urbemrn novamn, condi- 35
tam vi et armis, jure earn legibusque ac moribus de
integro condere parat. Quibus cum inter bella adsuescere videret non posse, (quippe efferari militia
animos,) mitigandum ferocem populum armorum de



36       TITI LIVI AB VRBE  CONDITA
suetudine ratus, Janum  ad infimum Argiletum indicem pacis bellique fecit, apertus ut in armis esse
civitatem, clausus pacatos circa omnes populos significaret. Bis deinde post Numae regnum clausus fuit,
5.semel T. Manlio consule post Punicum prirnum perfectum bellum, iterum, quod nostrae aetati dii dederunt ut videremrus, post bellum Actiacum, ab imperatore Caesare Augusto pace terra marique parta.
Clauso eo, cumr omnium circa finitimorum societate
10 ac foederibus junxisset animos, positis externorura
periculorum curis ne luxuriarent otio animi, quos
metus hostium  disciplinaque militaris continuerat,.omnium primum remn ad multitudinem inperitam et
illis saeculis rudem efficacissimam, deorum meturn
15 iniciendum ratus est. Qui cum descendere ad animos sine aliquo conmento miraculi non posset, simulat sibi cum dea Egeria congressus nocturnos esse;
ejus se. monitu, quae acceptissima diis essent, sacra
instituere, sacerdotes suos cuique deorum praeficere.
*20   Atque omnium primum  ad cursus lunae in duodecim menses describit annum, quem, quia tricenos
dies singulis mensibus- luna non explet desuntque
dies solido anno, qui solstitiali circumlagitur orbe,
intercalariis mensibus interponendis ita dispensavit,.25 ut vicesimo anno ad metam eandem solis, unde orsi
essent, plenis omnium annorum spatiis dies congruerent. Idern nefastos dies fastosque fecit, quia aliquando nihil cum populo agi utile futurum erat.
XX. Tum sacerdotibus creandis animum adjecit,
30 quamquam  ipse plurima sacra obibat, ea maxime
quae nunc ad Dialem flaminem pertinent. Sed quia
in civitate bellicosa plures Romuli quam Nuinae
similes reges putabat fore, iturosque ipsos ad bella,
ne sacra regiae vicis desererentur, flaminem  Jovi
35 adsiduum sacerdotem creavit, insignique eum veste
et curuli regia sella adornavit. Huic duos flamines
adjecit, Marti unum, alterum Quirino; virginesque
Vestae legit, Alba oriundum sacerdotium et genti
conditoris haud alienum. Iis, ut adsiduae temp-li




LIBER  i, 20-21.                37
antistites essent, stipendiumr de publico statuit, virginitate aliisque caerimoniis venerabiles ac sanctas
fecit.
Salios item duodecim Marti Gradivo legit, tunicaeque pictae insigne dedit et super tunicam aeneum  5
pectori tegumen; caelestiaque arma, quae ancilia
appellantur, ferre ac per urbem ire canentes carmina
cum tripudiis sollemnique saltatu jussit.
Pontificem deinde Numam Marcium, Marci filium,
ex patribus legit, eique sacra omnia exscripta ex- 10
signataque attribuit, quibus hostiis, quibus diebus, ad
quae templa sacra fierent, atque unde in eos sumptus
pecunia erogaretur. Cetera quoque omnia publica
privataque sacra pontificis scitis subjecit, ut esset,
quo consultum. plebes veniret, ne quid divini juris 15
neglegendo patrios ritus peregrinosque adsciscendo
turbaretur; nec Caelestes modo caerimonias, sed justa
quoque funebria placandosque manes'ut idem pontifex edoceret, quaeque prodigia fulminibus aliove quo
visu missa susciperentur atque curarentur. Ad ea 20
elicienda ex mentibus divinis Jovi Elicio aram in
Aventino dicavit, deumque consuluit auguriis, quae
suscipienda essent.
XXI. Ad haec consultanda procurandaque multitudine omni a vi et armis conversa, et animi aliquid 25
agendo occupati erant, et deorum  assidua insidens
cura, cum interesse rebus humanis caeleste numen
videretur, ea pietate omnium pectora imbuerat, ut
fides ac jusjurandum  proximo legum ac poenarum
metu civitatem regerent. Et cum ipsi se homines in 30
regis, velut unici exempli, mores formarent, turn
finitumi etiam populi, qui antea castra, non urbemn
positam in. medio ad sollicitandam omnium pacem
crediderant, in eamrn verecundiam  adducti sunt, ut
civitatem totam in cultumr  versamr deorum violare 35
ducerent nefas.
Lucus erat, quem medium ex opaco sp'ecu fons perenni rigabat aqua: quo quia se persaepe Numa sine
arbitris velut ad congressum deae inferebat, Camenis




38       TITI LIVI AB VRBE  CONDITA
eum lucum sacravit, quod earum ibi concilia cum
conjuge sua Egeria essent. Et soli Fidei sollemne
instituit.  Ad id sacrarium  flamines bigis curru
arcuato vehi jussit, manuque ad digitos usque invo5 luta rem divinam facere, significantes, fidemn tutandam, sedemque ejus etiam in dextris sacratarn esse.
Multa alia sacrificia locaque sacris faciendis, quae
Argeos pontifices vocant, dedicavit. Omnnium tarnen
maximum ejus operum fuit tutela per omne regni
10 tempus haud minor pacis quam regni.
Ita duo deinceps reges, alius alia via, ille bello hic
pace, civitatem auxerunt; Romulus septem et triginta regnavit annos, Numa tres et quadraginta.
Cum valida turn temperata et belli et pacis artibus
15 erat civitas.
XXII. Numae morte ad interregnum res rediit.
Inde Tullum Hostilium, nepotem Hostili, cujus in
infima arce clara pugna adversus Sabinos fuerat,
regem populus jussit; patres auctores facti. Hic non1
20 solurn proximo regi dissimilis, sed ferocior etiam,
quam Romulus foit. Cum aetas viresque tum avita
quoque gloria anirnum stimulabat. Senescere igitur
civitatem otio ratus undique materiam excitandi belli
quaerebat.
25  Forte evenit, ut agrestes Romani ex Albano agro,
Albani ex Romano praedas invicem agerent. Imperitabat tum Gaius Cluilius Albae. Utrimque legati
fere sub idem teinpus ad res repetendas missi. Tullus
praeceperat suis, ne quid prius quam mandata age30 rent; satis sciebat, negaturum  Albanum: ita pie
bellum indici posse. Ab Albanis socordius res acta;
excepti hospitio ab Tullo blande ac benigne, comi
fronte regis convivium celebrant. Tantisper Romani
et res repetiverant priores et neganti Albano bellum
35 in tricesimumn diem  indixerant. H[aec renuntiant
Tullo.
Tum legatis Tullus dicendi potestatem, quid petentes venerint, fecit. Illi omnium ignari primum
purgando terunt tempus: se invitos quicquam, quod




LIBER  I, 22-23.                39
minus placeat Tullo, dicturos, sed imperio subigi:
res repetitum se venisse, ni reddantur, bellum indicere jussos.  Ad haec Tullus "nuntiate" inquit
"regi vestro, regem  Romanurn deos facere testes,
uter prius populus res repetentes legatos aspernatus 5
dimiserit, ut in eurn omnes expetant hujusce clades
belli."
XXIII. Haec nuntiant domum Albani. Et bellum utrimque summa ope parabatur, civili simillimum bello, prope inter parentes natosque, Trojanaml 10
utramque prolem, cum Lavinium ab Troja, ab Lavinio Alba, ab Albanorum stirpe regum oriundi Romani essent. Eventus tamen belli minus miserabilem
dimicationem fecit, quod nec acie certatum est, et,
tectis modo dirutis alterius urbis, duo populi in unum 15
confusi sunt.  Albani priores ingenti exercitu in
agrum Romanum impetum fecere. Castra ab urbe t/'
haud plus quinque milia passuum'locant, fossa circumdant: fossa Cluilia ab nomine ducis per aliquot saecula appellata est, donec cum re nomen quoque vetus- 20
tate abolevit. In his castris Cluilius, Albanus rex,
moritur, dictatorem Albani Mettium Fufetium creant.
Interim Tullus, ferox praecipue morte regis, magnumque deoruim  numen, ab ipso capite orsum, in
omne nomen Albanum expetiturum poenas ob bellurn 25
impium dictitans, nocte praeteritis hostium castris,
infesto exercitu in agrum Albanum pergit. Ea res
ab stativis excivit Mettium. Ducit quam proxume
ad hostem potest. Inde legatum praemissum nuntiare
Tullo jubet, priusquam dimicent, opus esse colloquio; 30
si secum congressus sit, satis scire, ea se allaturum,
quae nihilo minus ad rem IRomanam quam ad Albanam pertineant. Haud aspernatus Tullus, tametsi
vana adferri rebatur, in aciem educit. Exeunt contra
et Albani:'             35
Postquam instructi utrimque stabant, cum  paucis
procerum in medium duces prodeunt. Ibi infit Albanus: "injurias et non redditas res, ex foedere quae
repetitae sint, et ego regem-nostrum Cluilium causam




4Q       TITI LIVI AB VRBE  CONDITA
hujusce esse belli audisse videor, nec te dubito, Tulle,
eademr prae te ferre: sed si vera potius quam dictu
speciosa dicenda sunt, cupido imperii duos cognatos
vicinosque populos ad arma stimulat. Neque recte
5 anperperam interpretor; fuerit ista ejus deliberatio,
qui bellum suscepit. Me Albani gerendo bello ducem
creavere. Illud.te, Tulle, monitum velimr: Etrusca
res quanta circa nos, teque maxime, sit, quo propior
es Tuscis, hoc magis scis. Multum illi terra, pluri10 mum mari pollent. Memor esto, jamn cum. signurn
pugnae dabis, has duas acies spectaculo fore, ut fessos
confectosque simul victoremn ac victum adgrediantur.
itaque si nos di amant, quoniain non contenti libertate certa in dubiam imperii servitiique aleam imus,
15 ineamus aliquam viam, qua, utri utris imperent; sine
magna clade, sine multo sanguine utriusque populi
decerni possit."  Haud displicet res Tullo, quamquam. cum  indole animi tum spe victoriae ferocior
erat. Quaerentibus utrimque ratio initur, cui et
20 fortuna ipsa praebuit materiam.
XXIV.  Forte in duobus tum  exercitibus erant
igemini fratresj nec aetate nec viribus dispares:
iolraftios  Curiatiosque fuisse satis constat, nec ferme
res antiqua alia est nobilior; tamen in re tam clara
25 nominum error manet, utrius popui Horatii, utrius
Curiatii fuerint. Auctores utroqie trahunt: plures
tamen invenio, qui Romanos Horatios vocent; hos
ut sequar, inclinat animus.
jgCum   trigeminis agunt regesj ut pro sua quisque
30 patria dimicent ferro: ibi umperium fore, unde victoria fuerit. Nihil recugi&tui:; tempus et locus convenit. Priusquam dimicarent, foehdus ictum inter
Romanos et Albanos est his legit-isi, uit, cujus populi
cives eo certamine vicissent, is alteri populo cum
35 bona pace imperitaret.
- Foedera alia aliis legibus, ceterum  eodemr  modo
omnia fiunt. Tum ita factum accepimus, nec ullius
vetustior foederis memoria est: fetialis regem Tullum
ita rogavit: "jubesne me, rex, cum  patre patrato




LIBER  I, 124-25.                41
populi Albani foedus ferire?" jubente rege, "sag-\ti
mina" inquit "te, rex, posco;" rex ait, " puram tollito;" fetialis ex arce graminis herbam puram at- j1
tulit;)postea regem ita rogavit: "rex, facisne me tu
regiuinpuntium  populi Romani Quiritiumn  vasa 5
comitesque meos?" rex iespondit: "quod sine fraude
mea populique Romani Quiritium fiat, facio." Fetialis erat M. Valerius; is patrem  patratum  Spurium
Fusium  fecit, verbena caput, capillosque tangens.
Pater patratus ad jus juranium patrandum, id est 10
sancienidum  fit -foedus; multisque id verbis, quae
longo effata carinle non operae est referre; peragit.
Legibus deinde recitatis, " audi," inquit, "Juppiter,'
audi, pater patrate populi Albanij audi tu, popullus
Albanus: ut illa palam  prima postrema ex illis 15
tabulis ceAVe recitata sunt sine dolo mal-o, utique ea
hic hodie rectissime intellecta sunt, illis legibus populus Romranus prior non deficiet. Si prior defexit
publico consilio dolo malo, turn illo die, Juppiter,
populum Romanulr  sic ferito, -ut ego hunc -porculn 20
hic hodie feriam, tantoque magis ferito, quanto magis — i:'.
potes pollesque.''-;id ubi dixit, porcum saxo silice
percussit. Sua item  carmina Albani suumque jus
jurandum per suum  dictatoremr suosque sacerdotes
peregerunt.                                    -25
XXV. Foedere icto, trigemini sicut convenerat
arma capiunt.  Cum/ gl'i utrsb'sque adhortarentur,
deos patrios, patriam ac parentes, quidquid civium
domi, quidquid in exercitu sit, illorum tune arma,.
illorum intueri manus, feroces et suopte ingenio et 30
pleni adhortantium vocibus, in medium inter duas
acies procedunt. Consederant. utrimque pro castris
duo exercitus, periculi magis praesentis quam curae.expertes; quippe imperium agebatur, in tam paucorum virtute atque fortuna positum. Itaque ergo 35
etecti suspensique in minime gratumn spectaculum
animo intenduntur.
Datur signum, infestisque- armis; velut acies, terni
juvenes, magnorum exercituum animos gerentes, con



42       TITI LIVI AB VRBE  CONDITA
currunt. Nec his nec illis periculum suum, —publicum imperium servitiumque obversatur animo, futuraque ea deinde patriae fortuna,.quam ipsi fecissent.
- Ut primo statim  concursu increpuere arma mican5 tesque fulsere gladii, horror ingens spectantis perstringit, et neutro inclinata spe torpebat vox spiri-.tusque. Consertis deinde manibus, cum jam non
motus tantum corporum agitatioque anceps telorurn
armorumque, sed vulnera quoque et sanguis specta10 culo essent, duo Romani super alium alius, vulneratis
tribus Albanis, exspirantes corruerunt.
Ad quorum  casum cum conclamasset gaudio Albanus exercitus, Romanas legiones jam spes tota,
nonadum tamen cura deseruerat, exanimes vice unius,
15 quem tres Curiatii circumsteterant.  Forte is integer
fuit, ut universis solus nequaquam par, sic adversus
singulos ferox. Ergo ut segregaret pugnam eorum,.capessit fugam, ita ratus secuturos, ut quemque
vulnere adfectum corpus sineret. Jam aliquantum
20 spatii ex eo loco, ubi pugnaturm est, aufugerat, cum
respiciens videt magnis intervallis sequentes, unum
haut procul ab sese abesse. In eum magno irnpetu
rediit; et dum Albanus exercitus inclamat Curiatiis,
uti opem ferant fratri, jam Horatius, caeso hoste vic25 tor, secundam pugnam petebat.
/!  Tune clamore, qualis ex insperato faventium solet,:Romani adjuvant militem  suum, et ille defungi
proelio festinat. Prius itaque quam alter, qui nec
procul aberat, consequi posset, et alterum Curiatium
30 conficit. Jaimque aequato Marte singuli supererant,
sed nec spe nec viribus pares. Alterum  intactum
ferro corpus et geminata victoria ferocem in certamen tertium  dabat; alter, fessum vulnere, fessum
cursu trahens corpus, victusque fratrum ante se
35 strage, victori obicitur hosti. Nec illud proelium
fuit. Romanus exsultans "duos" inquit "fratrum
manibus dedi, tertium causae belli hujusce, ut Romanlus Albano imperet, dabo." Male sustinenti arma
gladium superne jugulo defigit, jacentem spoliat.




LIBER  I, 26.                   43
Romani ovantes ac gratulantes Horatium accipiunt
eo majore cum gaudio, quo prope metumn res fuerat.
Ad sepulturam  inde suorum  nequaquam  paribus  i!
animis vertuntur, quippe imperio alteri aucti, alteri
dicionis alienae facti. Sepulcra extant quo quisque 5
loco cecidit, duo Romana uno loco propius Albam,
tria Albana Romam versus, sed distantia locis, ut et
pugnatume est.
XXVI. Priusquamn inde digrederentur, roganti
Mettio, ex foedere icto quid imperaret, imperat Tul- 10
lus; uti juventutem in armis habeat; usurum se eorum
opera, si bellum cum Veientibus foret. Ita exercitus
inde donlos abducti. Princeps Horatius ibat, trigernina spolia prae se gerens; cui soror virgo, quae
desponsa uni ex Curiatiis fuerat, obvia ante portamn 15
Capenam fuit, cognitoque super umeros fratris paludamento sponsi, quod ipsa confecerat, solvit crines et
flebiliter nomine sponsum mortuum appellat. Movet
feroci juveni animum conploratio sororis in victoria
sua tantoque gaudio publico. Stricto itaque gladio, 20
simul verbis increpans, transfigit puellam. "Abi
hinc'cum  inmaturo amore ad sponsum," inquit,
"oblita fratrum morituorum vivique, oblita patriae.'Sic eat, quaecumque Romana lugebit hostem."
Atrox visum id facinus patribus plebique, sed 25
recens meritum facto obstabat. Tamen raptus in jus
ad regem. Rex, ne ipse tam  tristis ingratique ad
vulgus judicii ac secundum judicium supplicii auctor
esset, concilio populi advocato, "duumviros," inquit,
"qui Horatio perduellionem judicent, secundum 30
legem facio."
Lex horrendi carminis erat: "duumviri perduellionern judicent; si a duumviris provocarit, provocatione certato; si vincent, caput obnubito, infelici
arbori reste suspendito, verberato vel intra pomerium 35
vel extra pomerium." Hace lege duumviri creati, qui
se absolvere non rebantur ea lege ne innoxium quidem  posse, cum  condemnassent, turn alter ex his
"Publi Horati, tibi perduellionem judico" inquit.




44       TITI LIVI AB VRBE  CONDITA
" Lictor, conliga manus." Accesserat lictor iniciebatque laqueum. Tum  Horatius, auctore Tullo, clemente legis interprete, "provoco" inquit. Itaque
provocatione certatum ad populum est.
5   Moti. homines sunt in eo judicio maxime Publio
Horatio patre proclamante, se filiam jure caesam
judicare; ni ita esset, patrio jure in filium animadversurum fuisse. Orabat deinde, ne se, quem paulo
ante cum egregia stirpe conspexissent, orbum liberis
10 facerent. —nter haec senex juvenern amplexus, spolia
Curiatiorum fixa eo loco, qui nunc. pila Horatia appellatur, ostentans, " huncine," aiebat, " quem modo
decoratum ovantemque victoria incedentem vidistis,
Quirites, eum  sub furca vinctum  inter verbera et
15 cruciatus videre potestis? quod vix Albanorum oculi
tam  deforme spectaculum ferre possent.  I, lictor,
conliga.manus, quae paulo ante armatae imperium
populo Romano pepererunt, i, caput obnube liberatoris urbis hujus, arbore infelici suspende, verbera
20 vel intra pomerium, modo inter illa pila -et spolia
hostium, vel extra pomerium, modo inter sepulcra
Curiatiorum.  Quo enim ducere hunc juvenemn potestis, ubi non sua decora eum a tanta foeditate supplicii vindicent?"
25   Non tulit populus nec patris lacrimas nec ipsius
parem  in omni periculo anilnum;- absolveruntque,
admiratione magis virtutis quam j ure causae. Itaque,
ut caedes manifesta aliquo tamen piaculo lueretur,
imperatum patri, ut filiumn-expiaret pecunia publica.
30 Is, quibusdam  piacularibus sacrificiis factis, quae
deinde genti Horatiae tradita sunt, transmisso per
viain tigillo, capite adoperto velut sub jugurn misit
juvenem. Id hodie quoque publice semper refectum
*manet: sororium tigillurn vocant. Horatiae, sepul35 crum, quo loco corruerat icta, constructum est saxo
quadrato..
XXVII. Nec diu -pax. Albana mansit.: Invidia
vulgi, quod tribus militibus fortuna publica conmissa
fuerat, vanum ingenium dictatoris corrupit, et, quo



LIBER  I, 27.                   45
niam recta consilia haut bene evenerant, pravis reconciliare popularium  a/nimos coepit.  Igitur ut
prius in bello pacem, sic in pace bellum quaerens,
quia suae civitati animorum plus quam virium cernebat esse, ad bellum palam atque ex edicto gerundum  5
alios concitat populos, suis per speciem  societatis
proditionem  reservat. Fidenates, colonia Romana,
Veientibus sociis consilii adsumptis; pacto transitionis
Albanorum ad bellum atque arma incitantur.
Cum  Fidenae aperte descissent, Tullus, Mettio 10
exercituque ejus ab Alba accito, contra hostes ducit.
Ubi Anienem transiit, ad confluentis collocat castra.
Inter eum  locum  et Fidenas Veientium exercitus
Tiberim  transierat.  Hi et in acie prope flumen
tenuere dextrum cornu; in sinistro Fidenates propius 15
montes consistunt. Tullus adversus Veientem hostem
derigit suos; Albanos contra legionem Fidenatium
conlocat. Albano non plus animi erat quam fidei.
Nec manere ergo nec transire aperte ausus sensim ad
montes succedit; inde, ubi satis subisse sese ratus est; 20
erigit totam  aciem, fluctuansque animo, ut tereret
tempus, ordines explicat. Consilium erat, qua fortuna rem daret, ea -inclinare vires. Miraculo primo
esse Romanis, qui proxumi steterant, ut nudari latera
sua sociorum digressu senserunt; inde eques citato 25
equo nuntiat regi, abire Albanos. Tullus in re trepida duodecim vovit Salios, fanaque Pallori ac Pavori. Equitem clara increpans voce, ut hostes exaudirent, redire in proelium jubet; nihil trepidatione
opus esse; suo jussu circumduci Albanum exercitum-, 30
ut' Fidenatium nuda terga invadant; item imperat,
ut hastas equites erigerent. Id factum mnagnae parti
peditum  Romanorum  conspectum  abeuntis Albani
exercitus intersaepsit; qui viderant, id quod ab rege
auditum erat rati, eo acrius pugnant.             35
Terror ad hostes transit: et audiverant clara voce
dictum, et magna pars Fidenatium, ut qui coloni
additi -Romanis essent, Latine sciebant. Itaque, ne
subito ex collibus decursu'Albanorum  interclude



46      TITI LIVI AB VRBE CONDITA
rentur ab oppido, terga vertunt.  Instat Tullus,
fusoque Fidenatium cornu in Veientem alieno pavore
perculsum ferocior redit. Nec illi tulere impetum,
sed ab effusa fuga flumen objectum ab tergo arcebat.
5 Quo postquam fuga inclinavit, alii arma foede jactantes in aquam caeci ruebant, alii, dum cunctantur
in ripis, inter fugae pugnaeque consilium obpressi.
Non alia ante Romana pugna atrocior fuit.
XXVIII. Tumrn Albanus exercitus, spectator cer10 taminis, deductus in campos. Mettius Tullo devictos
hostes gratulatur, contra Tullus Mettium benigne
adloquitur. Quod bene vertat, castra Albanos Romanis castris jungere jubet, sacrificium lustrale in
diem posterum parat. Ubi inluxit, paratis omnibus,
15 ut adsolet, vocari ad contionem utrumque exercitum
jubet. Praecones, ab extremo orsi, primos excivere
Albanos.. Hi, novitate etiam rei moti, ut regemn Romanurn contionantem  audirent, proximi constitere.
Ex conposito armata circunldatur Romana legio;
20 centurionibus datum  negotium  erat, ut sine mora
imperia exsequerentur.
Tum ita Tullus infit: "Romani, si umquam ante
alias ullo in bello fuit, quod primum dis inmortalibus
gratias ageretis, deinde vestrae ipsorumn virtuti, hes25 ternum id proelium fuit. Dimicatum est enim non
magis cum  hostibus, quam, quae dimicatio major
atque periculosior est, cum  proditione ac perfidia
sociorum. Nam, ne vos falsa opinio teneat, injussu
mleo Albani subiere ad montes, nec imnperium illud
30 meum, sed consilium et imperii simulatio fuit, ut nec
vobis, ignorantibus deseri vos, averteretur a certamine
animus, et hostibus, circumveniri se ab tergo ratis,
terror ac fuga iniceretur. Nec ea culpa, quam arguo,
omniuln Albanorum est: ducem secuti sunt, ut et vos,
35 si quo ego inde agmen declinare voluissem, fecissetis.
Mettius ille est ductor itineris hujus, Mettius foederis
Romani Albanique ruptor.  Audeat deinde talia
alius, nisi in hunc insigne jam documentum mortalibus dedero."




LIBER I, 28-29.                 47
Centuriones armati Mettiumn circumsistunt; rex
cetera, ut orsus erat, peragit: "quod bonumrn faustum
felixque sit populo Romano ac mihi vobisque, Albani,
populum omnem Albanum Romam traducere in animo est, civitatem dare plebi, primores in patres legere, 5
unam urbem, unam rem publicam facere; ut ex uno
quondam in duos populos divisa Albana res est, sic
nunc in unum  redeat."  Ad haec Albana pubes,
inermis ab armatis saepta, in variis voluntatibus communi tamen metu cogente, silentium tenet. Turn 10
Tullus "Metti Fufeti," inquit, "si ipse discere posses
fidem ac foedera servare, vivo tibi ea disciplina a me
adhibita esset; nunc, quoniam tuum insanabile ingenium est, at tu tuo supplicio doce humanuml genus -
ea sancta credere, quae a te violata sunt. Ut igitur 15
paulo ante animum inter Fidenatem  Romanamque
rem ancipitem gessisti, ita jam corpus passim distrahendumn dabis."
Exinde duabus admotis quadrigis,;in currus earum
distenturn inligat Mettium; deinde in diversum iter 20
equi concitati, lacerum in utroque. curru corpus, qua
inhaeserant vinculis membra, portantes. Avertere
omnes ab tanta foeditate spectaculi oculos. Primum
ultimumque illud supplicium apud Romanos exempli
parumrn memoris legum humanarum fuit; in aliis glo- 25
riari licet, nulli gentium mitiores placuisse poenas.
XXIX. Inter haec jam  praemissi Albam erant
equites, qui multitudinem traducerent Romam. Legiones deinde ductae ad diruendam urbem. Quae
ubi intravere portas, non quidem fuit tumultus ille 30
nec pavor, qualis captarum esse urbium solet, cum,
effractis portis stratisve -ariete muris aut arce vi capta,
clamor hostilis et cursus per urbem armatorum omnia
ferro flammaque miscet; sed silentium triste ac tacita
maestitia ita defixit omnium animos, ut prae mnetu 35
obliti, quid relinquerent, quid securn ferrent, deficiente consilio rogitantesque alii alios, nunc in liminibus starent, nune errabundi domos suas, ultimum
illud visuri, pervagarentur.




48       TITI LIVI AB VRBE  CONDITA
Ut vero jam equitum clamor exire jubentium instabat, jam fragor tectorum, quae diruebantur, ultimis urbis partibus audiebatur, pulvisque ex distantibus locis ortus velut nube inducta.omnia impleverat,
5 raptim, quibus.quisque poterat, elatis, curn larem ac
penates tectaque, in quibus natus quisque educatusque esset, relinquentes exirent, jam continens agmen
migrantium  inpleverat vias, et conspectus aliorum
mutua miseratione integrabat lacrimas, vocesque
10 etiam  miserabiles exaudiebantur, mulierum  praecipue, cum obsessa ab armatis.templa augusta praeterirent ac velut captos relinquerent deos. Egressis
urbem Albanis, Romanus passim publica privataque
omnia tecta adaequat solo, unaque hora quadrin15 gentoruln annorum opus, quibus Alba steterat, excidio ac ruinis dedit. Templis tamen deum (ita enim
edictum ab rege fuerat) temperatum est.
XXX.'' Roma interim crescit Albae ruinis. Duplicatur civium numerus; Caelius additur urbi molls,
20 et, quo frequentius habitaretur, eam sedem Tullus
regiae capit, ibique deinde. habitavit. Principes Albanorum. in patres, ut ea quoque pars rei publicae
cresceret, legit, Tullios, Servilios, Quinctios, Geganios, Curiatios, Cloelios; templumque ordini ab se
25 aucto curiam fecit, quae Hostilia usque ad patrum
nostrorum aetatem appellata est. Et ut omniurn
ordinum viribus aliquid ex novo populo adiceretur,
equitum decem turmas ex Albanis legit, legiones et
veteres eodem supplemento explevit et novas scripsit.
3,0.Hac fiducia virium Tullus Sabinis bellum indicit,
genti ea tempestate secundum  Etruscos opulentissimae viris armisque. Utrimque injuriae factae ac
res nequiquam erant repetitae: Tullus ad Feroniae.fanum mercatu frequenti negotiatores Romanos con35 prehensos querebatur; Sabini, servos suos prius in
lucum  confugisse ac Romae retentos. Hae causae
belli ferebantur.
Sabini, haut parum memores, et suarum virium
partem Romae ab Tatio locatam et Romanam rem




LIBER  I, 30-31.                 49
Iliuper etiam adjectione populi Albani auctam, circumspicere et ipsi externa auxilia. Etruria erat vicina,
proximi Etruscorum  Veientes. Inde, ob residuas
bellorum  iras maxime sollicitatis ad defectionem
animis, voluntarios traxere, et apud vagos quosdam  5
ex inopi plebe etiam merces valuit; publico auxilio
nullo adjuti sunt, valuitque apud Veientes (nain de
ceteris minus mirum est) pacta cum Romulo indutiarum fides.
Cum bellum utrimque summa ope pararent, verti- 10
que in eo res videretur, utri prius arma inferrent,
occupat Tullus in agrum Sabinum transire. Pugna
atrox ad silvam maIitiosam fuit, ubi et peditum quidem robore, ceterum equitatu aucto nuper plurimum
Romana acies valuit. Ab equitibus repente invectis 15
turbati ordines sunt Sabinorum, nec pugna deinde
illis constare nec fuga explicari sine magna caede
potuit.
XXXI. Devictis Sabinis, cum in magna gloria
magnisque opibus regnum Tulli ac tota res Romana 20
esset, nuntiatum regi patribusque est, in monte Albano lapidibus pluvisse. Quod cum credi vix posset,
missis ad id visendum prodigium, in conspectu, haut
aliter -quam  cum grandinem venti glomeratam  in
terras agunt, crebri cecidere caelo lapides.  Visi 25
etiam audire vocem ingentemn ex summi cacuminis
luco, ut patrio ritu sacra Albani facerent, quae, velut
diis quoque simul cum patria relictis, oblivioni dederant, et aut Romana sacra susceperant aut fortunae, ut fit, obirati cultum  reliquerant defm. Ro- 30
manis quoque ab eodem prodigio novendiale sacrum
publice suseeptum est, seu voce caelesti ex Albano
monte missa (nam id quoque traditur) seu aruspicum
monitu; mansit certe sollemne, ut, quandoque idem
prodigium nuntiaretur, feriae per novem dies age- 35
rentur.
Haud ita multo post pestilentia laboratum  est. ~
Unde cum pigritia militandi oreretur, nulla tamen
ab armis quies dabatur a bellicoso rege, salubriora
4- Livy.




50       TITI LIVI AB VR:BE CONDITA
etiam credente militiae quam domi juvenum corpora
esse, donec ipse quoque longinquo morbo est inplicatus. Tunc adeo fracti simul cum  corpore sunt
spiritus illi feroces, ut, qui nihil ante ratus esset
5 minus regium quam sacris dedere animum, repente
omnibus magnis parvisque superstitionibus obnoxius
degeret, religionibusque  etiam  populum  inpleret.
Vulgo jam  homines, eum  statumr  rerum, qui sub
Numa rege fuerat, requirentes, unam  opem aegris
10 corporibus relictam, si pax veniaque ab diis impetrata esset, credebant. Ipsum  regem tradunt volventem  conmentarios Numae, cum  ibi quaedam
occulta sollemnia sacrificia Jovi Elicio f acta invenisset, operatum iis sacris se abdidisse; sed non rite
15 initum aut curatum id sacrum esse, nec solurn nullam
ei' oblatam caelestium speciem, sed ira Jovis sollicitati
prava religione fulmine ictum cum domo conflagrasse.
~Y Tullus magna gloria belli regnavit annos duos et
triginta.
20   XXXII. Mortuo Tullo, res, ut institutum jam inde
ab initio erat, ad patres redierat, hique interregem nominaverant. Quo comitia habente Ancum Marcium
regem populus-creavit; patres fuere auctores.
Numae Pompili regis nepos, filia ortus,'Ancus
25 -Marcius erat. Qui ut regnare coepit, et avitae gloriae memor et quia.proximum.regnum, cetera egregium., ab una parte haut satis prosperum fuerat, aut
neglectis religionibus aut prave cultis, longe antiquissimum ratus sacra publica ut a Numa instituta
30 erant facere, omnia ea ex -commentariis regis pontificem ir album elata proponere in publico jubet.
Inde et civibus otii cupidis et finitimis civitatibus
facta spes, in avi mores atque instituta regem abiturum. Igitur Latini, cum _quibus Tullo regnante
35 ictum foedus erat, sustulerant animos, et, cum incur-.
sionem in agrum  Romanum  fecissent, repetentibus
res Romanis superbe responsum. reddunt, desidem
Romanum regem inter sacella et aras acturum esse
regnum rati.




LIB'ER  I; 32.                  5I
Medium  erat in' Anco ingenium, et Numae et
Romuli memor; et praeterquam  quod avi regnomagis necessariam  fuisse pacem  credebat cum  in
novo turn feroci populo, etiam, quod illi contigisset
otium  sine injuria, id se haud facile habiturum; 5
temptari patientiam et temptatam  contemnii, temporaque esse Tullo regi aptiora quam  Numae. Ut
tamen, quoniam Numa in pace religiones instituisset,
a se bellicae caerimoniae proderentur, nec gererentur
solum, sed etiam indicerentur bella aliquo ritu; jus 10
ab antiqua gente Aequiculis, -quod nunc- fetiales
habent, descripsit, quo res repetuntur.
Legatus ubi ad fines eorum venit, unde res repetuntur, capite velato filo (lanae velamen est) "audi,
Juppiter," inquit, " audite fines " (cujuscumque gentis 15
sunt, nominat), " audiat fas! ego sum publicus nuntius
populi Romani; juste pieque legatus vehio, verbisque meis fides sit."  Peragit deinde postulata. Inde
Jovem testern facit: "si ego injuste impieque illos
homines illasque res dedier mihi exposco, tum patriae 20'
compotem me numnqualn siris esse." lIIaec, cum fines
suprascandit, -haec, quicumque ei primus vir obvius
fuerit, haec portam ingrediens, haec forum ingressus,
paucis verbis carminis concipiendique juris jurandi
mutatis, peragit. Si non deduntur quos exposcit, 25
diebus tribus et triginta (tot enimn sollem'nes sunt)
peractis bellumr ita indicit: "audi, Juppiter, et tu,
Jane Quirine; diique omnes caelestes, vosque terrestres vosque inferni, audite!' ego vos testor, populum
illum" (quicumque est, nominat) "injustum  esse 30
neque jus persolvere; sed de istis rebus in patria
majores natu consulemus, quo pacto' jus nostrum
adipiscamur."  Cum' his: nuntius:Romam ad consulendum redit. Confestim rex his ferme verbis patres
consulebat: " quarum.rerum, litium, causaruin con- 35'
dixit pater patratus- populi Romani Quiritium patri
patrato Priscorum  Latinorum hominibusque Priscis
La-tinis, 1 qduas res. nec dederunt nec solverunt-nec
fecerunt, quas res dari, solvi, fieri oportuit, dic,"




15129   TITI LIVI AB VRB:E CONDITA
inquit ei, quem prilmum' sententiam rogabat, "quid
censes?" Tum ille: "puro pioque duello quaerendas
censeo, itaque consentio consciscoque." Inde ordine
alii rogabantur; quandoque pars major eorum, qui
5 aderant, in eandemrn sententiam ibat, bellum erat consensum. Fieri solitum, ut fetialis hastam ferratamr
aut sanguine'am praeustam ad fines eorurn ferret et,
non minus tribus puberibus praesentibus, diceret:
"quod  populi Priscorumr  Latinorum  hominesque
10 Prisci Latini adversus populum Romanum Quiritium
fecerunt, deliquerunt, quod populus Romanus Quiritium bellum cum Priscis Latinis jussit esse, senatusque -populi Romani Quiritiurn censuit, consensit,
conscivit, ut bellum  cum  Priscis Latinis fieret, ob
15 earn rem ego populusque Romanus populis Priscorum Latinorum hominibusque Priscis Latinis bellum
indico facioque."  Id ubi dixisset, hastam in fines
eorum emittebat. Hoc tum modo ab Latinis repetitae res ac bellurnm indicturn, moremque eum posteri
20 acceperunt.
XXXIII. Ancus, demandata cura sacrorum flaminibus sacerdotibusque allis, exercitu novo conscripto, profectus Politorium, urbem Latinorum, vi
cepit;;secutusque' morem regum priorum, qui remn
25 Romanam auxerant hostibus in civitatem accipiendis, mul'titudinem omnerm Romam traduxit. =-Et cum
circa Palatium, sedem veterum Romanorum, Sabini
Capitolium  atque arcem, Caelium montem Albani
inplessent, Aventinum  novae multitudini datum.
30 Additi eodem haut ita multo post, Tellenis Ficanaque captis- novi cives.
Politorium  inde rursus bello repetitum, quod
vacuum occupaverant Prisci Latini; eaque causa;
diruendae urbis ejus fuit Romanis, ne hostiurm:semper
35 receptaculum  esset. Postremo omni bello Latino
Medullian' conpulso, aliquanmdiu ibi Marte incerto
varia victoria puguatum  est: nam  et urbs tuta
munitionibus:praesid'ioque firmata valido erat, et,
castiis inilaperto positis-yaliquotiens exercitus:Latinus




-LIBER I, 33-34.                 63
comminus cum Romanis signa contulerat. Ad ultimum  omnibus copiis conisus Ancus acie primum
vincit, inde ingenti praeda potens Romam redit, turn
quoque multis milibus Latinorum  in civitatem acceptis, quibus, ut jungeretur Palatio Aventinum, ad 5
Murciae datae sedes.
Janiculum quoque adjectum, non inopia loci, sed
ne, quando ea arx hostium esset. Id non muro solum,
sed etiam ob commoditatem itineris ponte sublicio,
tum primurn in Tiberi facto, conjungi urbi placuit. 10
Quiritium quoque fossa, haut parvum munimentum
a planioribus aditu locis, Anci regis opus est. Ingenti incremento rebus auctis, cum in tanta multitudine hominum, discrimine recte an perperam facti
confuso, facinora clandestina fierent, carcer ad ter- 15
rorem increscentis audaciae media urberinminens
foro aedificatur.
Nec urbs tantum hoc rege crevit, sed etiam ager
finesque silva Messia Veientibus ademupta usque ad
mare imperium prolatum, et in ore Tiberis Ostia urbs 20
condita; salinae circa factae, egregieque rebus bello
gestis, aedis Jovis Feretrii amplificata.
XXXIV. Anco regnante Lucumo, vir inpiger ac
divitiis potens, Romam commigravit cupidinemaxime
ac spe magni honoris, cujus adipiscendi Tarquiniis 25
(nam ibi quoque peregrina stirpe oriundus erat)
facultas non fuerat. Demarati Corinthii filius erat,
qui ob seditiones domo profugus cum Tarquiniis forte
consedisset, uxore ibi ducta, duos* filios genuit. Nomina his Lucumo atque Arruns fuerunt. Lucumo 30
superfuit patri bonorum omnium heres; Arruns prior
quam pater moritur, uxore gravida relicta. Nec diu
manet superstes filio pater; qui cum, ignorans nurum
ventremi ferre, inmemor in testando nepotis decessisset, puero, post avi mortem in nullam sortem bono- 35
rum nato, ab inopia Egerio inditum nomen. Lucumoni contra, omnium heredi bonorum, cum divitiae
jam  animos facerent, auxit ducta in matrimoniu:m
Tanaquil, summo loco nata et quae baud facile iis, in




..:i!    TITI LIVI AB V. RBE  CONDITA
quibus nata erat, humniliora sineret ea,.quo innupsisset. Spernentibus Etruscis Lucurtonem, exule advena ortumn, ferre indignitatem non potuit, oblitaque
ingenitae erga patriarn caritatis, dummodo virum
- 5 honoratum videret, consiliumn migrandi ab Tarquiniis
cepit. Roma est ad id potissima visa;  in novo
populo, ubi omnis repentina atque ex virtute nobilitas sit, futurum locum forti ac strenuo viro; regnasse
Tatiumn Sabinum, arcessitum  in regnum. Numam  a
10 Curibus, et Ancum Sabina matre ortum nobilemque
*una imagine Nuinae esse. Facile persuadet ut. cupido honorum et cui Tarquinii materna tantum patria
esset.
Sublatis itaque rebus arnigrant Romam,. Ad Jani15 culum forte ventum erat; ibi ei carpento sedenti cum
uxore aquila suspensis demissa leniter alis pilleum
aufert, superque carpentum  cum  magno clangore
volitans, rursus, velut ministerio  divinitus missa,
capiti. apte reponit; inde sublirnis abit. Accepisse
20 id augurium laeta dicitur Tanaquil, perita, ut vulgo
Etrusci, caelestium prodigiorum mulier. Excelsa et
alta sperare conplexa virum jubet: earn alitem, ea
r:egione caeli et-ejus dei nuntiarn venisse; circa summum culmen hominis auspicium fecisse; levasse hu25 mano superpositum capiti decus, ut divinitus eidem
redderet.
Has,spes cogitationesque secum portantes urbem
ingressi sunt, domicilioque ibi comparato L. Tarquinium Priscum edidere noren. Romanis conspicuum
30 eum novitas divitiaeque faciebant;, et ipse fortunam,
benigno.adloquio, comitate.invitandi, beneficiisque
quos- poterat.sibi colnciliando, adjuvabat, donec in
regiam quoque de eo fama perlata est. Notitiamque
eamr.brevi apud regem-liberaliter dextreque. obeundo
35 officia in familiaris amicitiae. adduxerat.jura,,ut
publicis pariter ac privatis consiliis bello — domique
interesset, et per omnia'expertus postremo tutor etiam
liberis regis testamento institueretur.., -,:  XXV. Regnavit Ancus.: annos quattoQr. et -vi



LIBER1  I,'35.                 55
ginti, cuilibet superiorum  regum  belli pacisque et
artibus et gloria par.  Jam  filii prope puberem
aetatein erant.  Eo magis Tarquinius instare, ut
quam primum  comitia regi creando fierent; quibus
indictis, sub tempus pueros venatum ablegavit. Is- 5
que primus et petisse ambitiose regnum et orationem
dicitur habuisse ad conciliandos plebis animos conpositam. Curm se non rem novarn petere, quippe qui
non primus, quod quispiam indignari mirarive posset,
sed tertius Romae peregrinus regnum  adfectet; et 10
Tatium non ex peregrino solum, sed etiam ex hoste
regem facturn, et Numam ignarum urbis, non petentem, in regnuin ultro accitum; se, ex quo sui potens
fuerit, Romam cum conjuge ac fortunis omnibus cormmigrasse; majorem partem aetatis ejus, qua civilibus 15
officiis fungantur homines, Romae se quam in vetere
patria vixisse; domi militiaeque sub haut paenitendo
magistro, ipso Anco rege, Romana se jura, Romanos
ritus-didicisse; obsequio et observantia in regem cum
omnibus, benignitate erga alios cum  rege ipso cer- 20
tasse; —haec eum, haut falsa memorantem  ingenti
consensu populus Rornanus regnare jussit.
Ergo virum cetera egregiumn secuta, quam in- petendo habuerat, etiam  regnantem  ambitio- est; nec
minus regni sui firmandi quam augendae rei:publicae 25
memor, centumr in patres legit, qui deinde minorum
gentium sunt appellati, factio haut dubia regis, cujus
beneficio in curiam venerant.
Bellum primum cum Latinis gessit, et oppidum ibi
Apiolas vi cepit; praedaque inde majore, quam quanta 30
belli fama fuerat, revecta, ludos- opulentius instru-ctiusque quarm priores reges fecit. Tune primum circo,
qui nune maximus dicitur, designatus locus est. -Loca
divisa patribus equitibusque, ubi spectacula sibi quisque facerentf; fori appellati. Spectavere furcis duo- 35
denos ab terra spectacula alta sustinentibus pedes.
Ludicrum fuit equi pugilesque, ex Etruria maxime
acciti. Sollemnes deinde annui mansere ludi, Romani magnique vanrie: appellati. Ab eodem- rege et




56      TITI LIVI- AB VRBE  CONDITA
circa.forum.privatis aedificanda divisa sunt loca,
porticus; tabernaeque factae.
XXXVI. Muro quoque lapideo circumdare urbem
parabat, cum  Sabinum  hellum  coeptis intervenit.
5 Adeoque ea subita res fuit, ut prius Anienem transirent hostes quam obviam ire ac prohibere exercitus
Romanus posset. Itaque trepidatum Romae est; et
primo dubia victoria, magna utrimque caede pugnaturn est. Reductis deinde in castra hostium copiis,
10 datoque: spatio Romanis ad conparandum de integro
bellum, Tarquinius, equitem maxime suis deesse viribus.. ratus, ad Ramnis, Titienses, Luceres, quas centurias Romulus scripserat, addere alias constituit suoque insignes relinquere noline..
15   Id quia inaugurato'Romulus fecerat, negare Attus
Navius, inclitus. ea tempestate augur, neque mutari
neque noyum  constitui, nisi. aves addixissent, posse.
Ex eo ira regi mota; eludensque artem, ut ferunt,
"age,.dum," inquit, "-divine tu, inaugura, fierine pos20: sit,:quod, nunc.ego mente concipio."'  Cum ille in
augurio -rem. expertus profecto futuram  -dixisset,
"atquiii hoe animo agitavi," inquit, "te novacula
cotem.discissurum:. cape haec et perage, quod aves
tuae fieri posse portend unt."  Tum illum haud cunc25 tanter discidisse cotem.. ferunt. Statua Atti capite
velato,-quo in loco res acta est, in comitio in gradibus
ipsis ad laevam  curiae fuit; cotem  quoque eodem
locoQ sitamr fuisse memorant, ut esset ad posteros miraculi ejus monumentum.
30:: Auguriis certe sacerdotioque augurum tantus honos
accessit, ut nihil belli domique postea nisi auspicato
gereretur, concilia populi, exercitus vocati, su-mma
rerum, ubi aves non admisissent, -dirimerentur. Neque. tum-Tarquinius de equitum centuriis quicquam:
35 mutavit; numero. alterurn tantum  adjecit, ut mille
et octingenti equites in tribus centuriis- essent. Pos.teriores modo sub.isdem nominibus, qui additi erant,?
appellati sunt;:quas nunc, quia geminatae- sunt, -sex
vocant; centurias...




L'IBE-R I, 36-38.                  67
XXXVII.  Hac parte copiarumr  aucta iterum.
cum Sabinis confligitur.  Sed praeterquam quod viribus creverat Romanus exercitus, ex occulto etiam
additur dolus, missis, qui magnam vim lignorum, inAnienis -ripa jacentem,:ardentein in flumen coni- 5
cerent; ventoque juvante accensa ligna, et pleraque
in ratibus inpacta sublicis cum  haererent, pontein
incendunt, Ea quoque res in pugna terrorem attulit
Sabinis, et fusis eadem  fugam  inpediit; multique
m.ortales, curm hostes effugissent, in flumine ipso peri- 10
ere:; quorum fluitantia arma -ad urbemn cognita inTiberi -prius paene, quam nuntiari posset, insignem:
victoriam fecere. 
Eo proelio praecipua equitum  gloria fuit: utrimque ab cornibus positos, cumrejam  pelleretur media 15
peditum  suorum  acies, ita incurrisse ab lateribus
ferunt, ut non sisterent modo Sabinas legiones ferociter instantes cedentibus,-sed subito in fugam. averte-rent. Montes effu-so cursu Sabini petebant, et pauci
tenuere; maxima pars, ut ante dictum est, ab equi- 20'
tibus in flumen acti stint.  Tarquinius instandum
perterritis ratus, praeda captivisque Romam  missis,
spoliis hostium  (id votum  Vulcano erat) ingenti
cumulo accensis, pergit porro:in- agrum  Sabinumexercitum  inducere.; et, quamquam male gestae res 25erant; nec gesturos melius sperare poterant,- tamen;
quia consulendi res non dabat spatium,-iere obviamSabini tumultuario milite; iterumque ibi fusi, perditis jam prope rebus, pacem petiere. -
XXXVIII.  Collatia, et quicquid citra Collatiam 30
agri erat, Sabinis adempturm; Egerius (fratris hie
filius erat regis) Collatiae in praesidio relictus. Deditosque Collatinos ita accipio, eamque deditionis formulam  esse: rex:interrogavit: "estisne vos legati
oratoresque missi a populo Conlatino, ut vos po- 35
pulumque -C(onlatinum dederetis?;'"-" Sumus.""Estne populus Conlatinus in sua potestate?"
"-Est."? —" "Deditisne vos populumque Conlatinum,
urbem, agros, aquam, terminos, delibra, utensiliai



TITI LIVI AB VR:BE- CONDITA
divina humanaque omnia, in meam populique Romani dicionen?" - "Dedimus." -'At ego recipio."'
Bello Sabino perfecto Tarquinius triumphans Ro5 mamin redit. Ihde Priscis Latinis bellum fecit, ubi
nusquam ad universae rei dimicationem ventum est:
ad singula oppida circumferendo arma omne nomen
Latinum  domuit. Corniculum, Ficulea vetus, Cameria, Crustumerium, Ameriola, Medullia, Nomen10 turn, haec de Priscis Latinis aut qui ad Latinos defecerant capta oppida. Pax deinde est facta.
Majore inde animo pacis opera inchoata, quam
quanta mole gesserat bella, ut non quietior populus
domi esset quam militiae fuisset: nam et muro lapi15 deo, cujus exordium operis Sabino bello turbatum
erat, urbem, qua nondum munierat, cingere parat, et
infima urbis Loca circa forum  aliasque interjectas
collibus convalles, quia ex planis locis haut facile
evehebant aquas, cloacis fastigio in Tiberim ductis
20 siccat, et aream ad aedem in Capitolio Jovis; quam
voverat bello Sabino, jam praesagiente animo futu~ram olim amplitudinem loci, occupat fundamentis.
XXXIX. Eo tempore in regia prodigium visu
eventuque mirabile fuit. Puero dormienti, cui Servio
25 Tullio fuit nomen, caput arsisse ferunt multorum in
conspectu; plurimlo igitur clamore inde ad-4t-ae.
rei miraculum orto, excitos reges, et, cum-:qtidam
familiarium aquam ad restinguendum ferret, ab re —
gina retentum, sedatoque eain tumultu moveri vetu-,
30 isse puerum, donec sua sponte experrectus esset; mox
cum -somno et flammam abisse. Tumr  abducto in
secretumr viro Tanaquil "viden' tu puerum  hunc,"
inquit, "quem tam humili. cultu educamus?'Scire
licet hunc lumen quondam rebus nostris dubiis futu35 rum praesidiumque regiae adflictae; proinde materiam ingentis publice privatimque decoris omni indulgentia nostra nutriamus."
Inde puerum liberun-loco coeptum haberi erudirique. artibus,. quibus ingenia ad magnae fortunae- cul:




LIBER  I, 39-40.                  59
tum excitantur. Evenit facile, quod diis cordi est.
Juvenis evasit vere indolisr-, regiae, nec, curn quaere-'retur gener Tarquinio, quisqu'am Romanae juventutis
ulla. art e conferri potuit, filiamque ei suam rex de-,
spondit..                                         5
Hic quacumque de causa tantus illi honos habitus
credere prohibet, serva natum eum parvumque ipsum
servisse. Eorum  magis sententiae sum, qui, Corniculo capto, Servi Tulli, qui princeps in illa urbe
fuerat, gravidam viro occiso uxorem, cum inter reli- 10
quas captivas cognita esset, ob unicam  nobilitatem
ab regina RoiWana prohibitam ferunt servitio partum
Romae edidisse Prisci Tarquini' doto; inde tanto
beneficio et inter mulieres familiaritatem auctaml et
puerum, ut in'donmo a parvo eductum, in caritate 1.5
atque honore fuisse; fortunam  matris, quod capta
patria in hostium manus venerit, ut- serva natus crederetur, fecisse.
XL. Duodequadragesimo  ferme anno, ex quo
regnare coeperat Tarquinius, non apud' regem modo, 20
sed apud patres plebernque longe maximo honore
Servius Tullius erat. Turn Anci filii duo, etsi antea
semper pro indignissimo habuerant, se patrio regno
tutoris fraude pulsos, regnare Romae advenam non
modo vicinae, sed ne Italicae quidem stirpis, tum 25
inpensius iis indignitas crescere, si ne ab Tarquinio.
quidem ad se rediret regnum, sed praeceps inde porro
ad servitia caderet, ut in eadem civitate post centesimum fere annum quod Romulus, deo prognatus, deus
ipse, tenuerit regnum, donec in terris fuerit, id servus 30
serva natus possideat. Cum commune Romani nominis, tum praecipue id domus suae dedecus fore, si,
Anci regis virili stirpe salva, non- modo advenis, set
servis etiam regnum Romnae pateret.
Ferro igitur eam arcere contumeliam- statuunt: sed 35
et injuriae dolor in Tarquinium ipsum magis quam
in Servium eos stimulabat, et [quia] gravior ultor
caedis; si superesset, rex futurus erat quam privatus;
tumrn Serviao occiso, quemcumrque alium generum- dele.;




60.      TITI LIVI AB  VRBE  CONDITA
gisset, eundem regni heredem facturus videbatur; ob
haec ipsi regi insidiae parantur. Ex pastoribus duo
ferocissimi delecti ad facinus, quibus consueti erant
uterque'agrestibus ferramentis, in vestibuloe, regiae
5 quam  potuere tumultuosissimae specie rixae in se
omnes apparitores regios convertunt; inde, cum ambo
regem appellarent clamorque eorum  penitus in regiam pervenisset, vocati -ad rege.m pergunt.  Primo
uterque vociferari et certattim alter alteri obstrepere;
l0.coerciti ab lictore et jussi invicenl dicere tandem,' obloqui desistunt; unus rem  ex conposito orditur.
Dum intentus in eum  se rex totus aVerteret, alter
elatam securilimin caput dejecit, relictoque in vulnere
telo anmbo se foras eiciunt.
15   XLI. Tarquilnium  moribundum'cum  qui circa
erant excepjissent, illos fugientes lictores conprehendunt. Clamor inde concursusque populi mirantium,
quid rei esset.. Tanaquil inter tumnultum claudi reg iam jubet, arbit's cicit, simnul quae curando vulneri
2::opus sunt, tamquam spes subesset, sedulo conparat,'"; simul, si destituat spes, alia praesidia molitur... 
Servio propere accito cum paene exsanguem virum
ostendisset, dextram  tenens orat, ne inultam mortem
soceri, ne-socrum inimicis ludibriboesse sinat. " Tuumn
25 est," inquit, " Servi, si vir es, regnum, non eorurn, qui
alienis manibus pessirrum facinus fecere.  Erige te
deosque duces sequere, qui clarum hoc fore caput
divino quondam circumfuso igni portenderunt. Nunc
te' illa -caelestis excitet flamma, nunc expergiscere^
30 vere.  Et nos peregrini regnavimus; qui sis, non
unllde natus sis, reputa. Si tua re subita consilia torpent, at tu mea consilia sequere."  Cum clamor impetusque'multitudinis vix sustineri posset, ex superiore parte aedium- per fenestras in Novam  viam
35 versas (habitabat enim  rex ad Jovis Statoris) popu-.
~:lum Tanaquil adloquitur. Jubet bono animno esse:
sopitum fuisse regem subito ictu; ferrum haut altg-in
corpus descendisse; jam'ad se redisse;, inspectum
vtilnus abterso cruore.; omnia salubria esse; confi



LIBER  I, 41-43.                    61
dere, prope diem  ipsum  eos visuros; interim  Servio
Tullio jubere populum  dicto audientem  esse; eum..;..
jura redditurum obiturumque alia regis munia esse.
Servius cum trabea et lictoribus prodit,,ac, sede regia
sedens, alia decernit, de aliis consulturum  se regem  5
esse simulat.  Itaque per aliquot dies, cum jam exspirasset- Tarquinius, celata miorte, per speciem alienae fuligendae vidis suas opes firmavit; tum  demum
palam factum est conplid'ratione in regia orta. Servius,
praesidio firmo" munitus, primus injussu populi volun- 10
tate patrumn regnavit. Anci liberi jam tum, cum,
conprensis sceleris ministris, vivere regem  et tantas
esse opes Servi nuntiatum est, Suessam. Pometiamr
exulatum  ierant.
XLII.  Neec jam  publicis magis consiliis Servius 15
quam privatis munire: opes, et, ne, qualis Anci liberum animus adversus Tarquinium fuerat, talis adversus se Tarquini liberum esset, duas filias juvenibus
regiis Lucio atque Arrunti Tarquini'is jungit; nec
rupit tamen fati necessitatemn huranis consiliis, quin 20
invidia regni etiam  inter domesticos infida omnia
atque infesta faeceret...
Peropportune ad praesentis quietem  status bellum
cum Veientibus (jam.enim induti'e eexierant) al-iis
que Etruscis sumptum.  In eo bello et virtus et'for- 25
tuna:enituit Tulli; fusoque ingenti hostium exercitu,
haut dubius rex, seu patrum seu plebis gnimos peri- -:
clitaretur, Romam  rediit.  Adgrediturque' inde ad
pacis longe maximum opus, ut, quemadmodum Numa
divini auctor juris fuisset, ita Servium  conditorem 30
omnis in civitate discriminis ordinumque, quibus
inter.'gradus dignitatis fortunaeque aliquid interlucet,
posteri- fama,ferrent.  Censum  enim  instituit, rem
saluberrimanam  tanto filturo.imperio, ex. quo belli
pacisque. runimia non viritim, ut ante, sed- pro habitu 35
pecuniarum fierent.; tum classis centuriasque et hune
ordinem -ex censu descripsit, vel paci decorum  vel
bell-o......
-.XLIII. I Ex.iis,.qui.centum- milium. aeris aut ma



62       TITI LIVI AB VRBE- CONDITA
jorem censum haberent, octoginta confecit centurias,
quadra.genas seniorum ac juniorum: primae classis
omnes appellati; seniores ad urbis custodialn ut
praesto essent, juvenes ut foris bella gererent. Armna
5 his imperata galea, clipeum, ocreae, lorica, omnia ex
aere, haec, ut tegumenta corporis essent, tela in hostemr hastaque et gladius. Additae huic classi duae
fabrum centuriae, quae sine- armis stipendia facerent;
datum munus, ut machinas in bello ferrent. Secunda
10 classis infra centumrn usque ad quinque et septuaginta
milium censum instituta, et ex iis, senioribus junioribusque, viginti conscriptae centuriae; arma imperata scutum  pro clipeo et praeter loricam  omnia
eadem. Tertiae classis [in] quinquaginta milium
15 censum esse voluit; totidem centuriae et hae, eodemque discrimine aetatium factae; nec de armis quicquam mutatumn; ocreae tantum ademptae. In quarta
classe census quinque et viginti milium; totidem centuriae factae, arma mutata; nihil praeter hastamn et
20 verutum  datum. Quinta classis aucta; centuriae
triginta factae; fundas lapidesque missiles hi secum
gerebant.; In his accensi, cornicines, tubicinesque, in
tres centurias distributi.  Undecim  milibus haec
classis- censebatur. Hoc minor census reliqu:am mul25 titudinemn habuit; inde una centuria facta est, imiunis militia.
Ita pedestri exercitu ornato distributoque, equitum
ex primoribus civitatis duodecim scripsit centurias;
sex item alias centurias, tribus ab Romulo institutis,
30 sub isdem, quibus inauguratae erant, nominibus fecit.
Ad equos emendos dena milia aeris ex publico data,
et,.: quibus equos alerent, viduae attributae, quae bina
milia aeris in annos singulos penderent. Haec omnia
in dites a pauperibus inclinata onera.
35   Deinde est honos additus: non enim, ut ab Romulo traditum  ceteri servaverant reges, viritim  suffragium eadem vi eodemque jure promisce omnibus
datum est-;. sed gradus facti, ut neque exclusus quisquam suffragio videretur et vis omnis penes.primores



LIBER  I, 44.                   63
civitatis esset. Equites enimn vocabantur primi; octoginta inde primae classis centuriae [primum peditum
vocabantur]0; ibi si variaret, quod raro incidebat, ut
secundae classis vocarentur, nec fere umquam infra
ita descenderent, ut ad infimos pervenirent. Nec 5
mirari oportet, hune ordinem, qui nune est post expletas quinque et triginta tribus, duplicato earum
numero centuriis juniorum seniorumque, ad institutarn ab Servio Tullio summam non convenire. Quadrifariam enim urbe divisa regionibus -collibusque, 10
qui habitabantur, partes eas tribus appellavit, ut
ego arbitror, a tributo; nam ejus quoque aequaliter
ex censu conferendi ab eodem inita ratio est; neque
eae tribus ad centuriarum distributionem numerumque quicquam pertinuere.                          15:
XLIV. Censu perfecto, quem maturaverat metu
legis de incensis latae curn vinculorum minis mortisque, edixit, ut omnes cives Romani, equites peditesque, in suis quisque centuriis, in campo Martio prima
luce adessent.  Ibi instructum  exercitum  omnem 20
suovetaurilibus lustravit, idque conditum  lustrum
appellatum, quia is censendo finis factus est. Milia
octoginta eo lustro civium  censa dicuntur; adicit
seriptorum  antiquissimus Fabius Pictor, eorum, qui
arma ferre poss$nt, eum numerum fuisse.           25
Ad eam multitudinem  urbs quoque amplificanda
visa est. Addit duos colles, Quirinalem Viminalemque; inde deinceps auget Esquilias, ibique ipse, ut
loco dignitas fieret, habitat.  Aggere et fossis et muro
circumdat urbem; ita pomerium profert. Pomerium, 30
verbi vim solam intuentes, postmoerium interpretantur esse; est autem magis circamnoeriurn, locus, quem
in condendis urbibus quondam Etrusci, qua murum
ducturi erant, certis circa terminis inaugurato consecrabant, ut neque interiore parte aedificia moenibus 35
continuarentur, quae nunc vulgo etiam- conjungunt,
et extrinsecus purl aliquid ab humano cultu pateret
soli. Hoc spatium, quod neque habitari neque arari
fas erat, non magis quod post murum  esset quam




64       TITI LIVI AB VRBE  CONDITA
quod murus post id, pomerium Romani appellarunt;
et in urbis incremenlto semper, quantum moenia processura erant, tantum  termini hi consecrati proferebantur.
5   XLV. Aucta civitate magnitudine urbis, formatis
omnibus domi et ad belli et ad pacis usus, ne semper
armis opes acquirerentur, consilio augere imperium
conatus est, sirnul et aliquod addere urbi decus. Jam
tum erat inclitum Dianae Ephesiae fanum.  Id coni10 muniter a civitatibus Asiae factum  faina ferebat.
Eum  consensum  deosque consociatos laudare mire
Servius inter proceres Latinorum, curn quibus publice privatimque hospitia amicitiasque de industria
junxerat. Saepe iterando eadem  perpulit tandem,.15 ut Romae fanumn Dianae populi Latini cum populo
Romano facerent. Ea erat confessio, caput rerumn
Romam esse, de quo totiens armis certatum fuerat.
Id quamquam omissum jam  ex omniun cura Latinorum ob rem totiens infeliciter temptatam armis
20 videbatur, uni se ex Sabinis fors dare visa est privato
consilio imperii recuperandi.  Bos in Sabinis nata
cuidamn patri familiiae dicitur miranda magnitudine
ac specie; fixa per multas aetates cornua in vestibulo templi Dianae monumentum ei fuere miraculo.
25 Habita, gt erat, res prodigii loco est, et cecinere
vates,'cuju~ civitatis eam  civis Dianae immolasset,
ibi fore imperium; idque carmen pervenerat ad
antistitem fani Dianae. Sabinus, ut prima apta dies
sacrificio visa est, boverm, Romam actam, deducit ad
30 fanum  Dianae. et ante aram  statuit.  Ibi antistes
" Rornanus, cum eum  magnitudo victimae celebrata
farna movisset,, memor responsi, Sabinum  ita adloquitur: "quidnam  tu, hospes, paras?" inquit, "inceste sacrificium Dianae facere? Quinl tu ante vivo
35 perfunderis flumine? infima valle praefluit Tiberis."
ReligiQne tactus hospes, qui omnia, ut prodigio responderet eventus, cuperet rite facta, extemplo descendit ad Tiberim; interea Romanus immnolat Dianae
bovem. Id mire gratum regi aitque civitati fuit.




LIBER  i, 45-46.  65
XLVI.  Servius quamquam jam usu haut dubium
regnum possederat, tamen, quia interdum jactari
voces a juvene Tarquinio audiebat, se injussu populi
regnare, conciliata prius voluntate plebis agro capto
ex hostibus viritim diviso, ausus est ferre ad populum, 5
vellent juberentne se regnare; tantoque consensu,
quanto haud quisqiuam alius ante, rex est declaratus.
Neque ea res Tarquinio spem  adfectandi regni minuit; immo eo inpensius, quia de agro plebis adversa
patrum voluntate senserat agi, criminandi Servii 10
apud patres crescendique in curia sibi occasionem
datam  ratus est, et ipse juvenis ardentis animi et
domi uxore Tullia inquietum  animum  stimulante.
Tulit enim et Romana regia sceleris tragici exemplum, ut taedio regum maturior veniret libertas, ulti- 15
mumque regnum esset, quod scelere partum foret.
Hic L.'l'arquinius (Prisci Tarquini regis filius
neposne fuerit, parum liquet; pluribus tamen auctoribus filium ediderim) fratrem  habuerat Arruntem
Tarquinium, mitis ingenii juvenem. His duobus, ut 20
ante dictum est, duae Tulliae, regis filiae, nupserant,
et ipsae longe dispares moribus. Forte ita inciderat,
ne duo violenta ingenia matrimonio jungerentur, fortuna, credo, populi Romani, quo diuturnius Servi
regnum  esset constituique civitatis'mores possent. 25
Angebatur ferox Tullia, nihil materiae in viro neque
ad cupiditatem  neque ad audaciam  esse; tota in
alterum  aversa Tarquinium eum mirari, eum virum
dicere ac regio sanguine ortum; spernere sororem,
quod, virum nacta, muliebri cessaret audacia. Con- 30
trahit celeriter similitudo eos, ut fere fit malum malo
aptissimum; sed initium'turbandi omnia a femina
ortum est. Ea secretis viri alieni adsuefacta sermonibus, nullis verborum contumeliis parcere, de viro ad
fratrem, de sorore ad virum; et se rectius viduam et 35
illum caelibem futurum fuisse contendere, qua-m cum
inpari jungi, ut elanguescendum aliena ignavia esset.
Si sibi eum, quo digna esset, dii dedissent virum,
domi -e prope diem, visuramn regnum  fuisse, quod
6 -- Liv,.




66       TITI LIVI A-B VRBE  CONDITA
apud patrem  videat. Celeriter'adulescentem  suae
temeritatis implet. Ita Lucius Tarquinius et Tullia
minor, prope continuatis funeribus cum domos vacuas
novo matrimonio fecissent, junguntur nuptiis, magis
5 non prohibente Servio quam adprobante.
XLVII. Tumrn vero in dies infestior Tulli senectus, infestius coepit regnum esse. Jam  enim  ab
scelere ad aliud spectare mulier scelus; nec nocte
nec interdiu virum conquiescere- pati, ne gratuita
10 praeterita parricidia essent: non sibi defuisse, cui
nupta diceretur, nec cum  quo tacita serviret; defuisse, qui se regno dignum putaret, qui meminisset,
se esse Prisci Tarquini filium, qui habere quam sperare regnum mallet.  "Si tu is es, cui nuptam esse
15 me arbitror, et virum et regem appello; sin minus,
eo nunc pejus mutata res est, quod istic cum ignavia
est scelus. Quin accingeris? Non tibi ab Corintho
nee ab Tarquiniis, ut patri tuo, peregrina regna
moliri necesse est; di te penates patriique et patris
20 imago et domus regia et in domo regale solium et
nomen Tarquinium creat vocatque regem. Aut si
ad haec parum est animi, quid frustraris civitatem?
quid te ut regium juvenem  conspici sinis?  Facesse
hinc:Tarquinios aut Corinthum-; devolvere retro ad
25 stirpem, fratris similior quam patris."  His aliisque
increpando juvenem instigat, nec conquiescere ipsa
potest, si, cum Tanaquil, peregrina mulier, tantum
moliri potuisset animo, ut duo continua regna viro
ac deinceps genero dedisset, ipsa, regio semine orta,
30 nullum  momentum  in dando adimendoque regno
faceret.
His;muliebribus instinctus furiis Tarquinius cireumire et prensare minorum maxime gentiu-m patres;
admonere paterni beneficii ac pro eo gratiam repe35 tere; adlicere donis juvenes; cumn de se ingentia pollicendo, turn regis criminibus, omnibus locis crescere.
Postremo, ut jam-agendae rei tempus visum est, stipatus agmine armatorum  in forum  inrupit. Inde,
omnibus perculsis pavore, in regia sede pro curia




LIBER  I, 47-48.          -         67
sedens; patres in curiam  per praeconem  ad regem
Tarquinium  citari jussit.  Convenere extemplo, alii'jam ante ad hoc praeparati, alii metu, ne non venisse
fraudi esset, novitate ac miraculo attoniti et jam de
Servio acturn rati.                  -  5
Ibi Tarquinius maledicta ab stirpe ultima orsus:'servurn  servaque natum, post mortem  indignam
~parentis sui, non interregno, ut antea, inito, non
comitiis habitis, non per suffragium populi, non auetoribus patribus, muliebri dono regnum occupasse. 10
Ita natum, ita creature regem, fautorem infimi generis horninum, ex quo- ipse sit, odio alienae honestatis
ereptum primoribus agrum sordidissimo cuique divisisse; omnia onera, quae communia quondam fuerint,
inclinasse in primores civitatis; instituisse censum, 15
ut insignis ad invidiam  locupletiorum fortuna esset
et parata, unde, ubi vellet, egentissimis largiretur.'XLVIII. Huic orationi Servius cum, intervenisset trepido nuntio excitatus, extemplo.a vestibulo
curiae magna voce " quid hoc "- inquit, " Tarquini, 20
rei est? qua tu audacia me vivo vocare ausus es
patres. aut in sede considere mea?"  Cum ille ferociter ad haec: "se patris sui tenere sedem, mnulto
quam servum potiorem filium  regis -regni heredem;
satis- illum  diu per licentiam  eludentem  insultasse 25
rdominis," clamor ab utriusque fautoribus oritur, et
concursus populi fiebat in curiam, apparebatque, regnaturum, qui vicisset.  Tum Tarquinius, necessitate
jam etiam ipsa cogente ultima audere, multo et aetate
et viribus validior, medium  arripit Servium elatum- 30
que e curia in inferiorem partem  per gradus deicit;
inde ad cogendum senatum in curiam redit. - Fit
fuga regis apparitorum  atque comituml; ipse- prope
exsanguis ab iis, qui missi -'ab Tarquinio fugientem
consecuti- erant, interficitur.  Creditur, quia non 35
abhorret a- cetero scelere, admonitu Tulliae id factum.:  Carpento certe, id quod satis constat,:in-.forui
invecta, nec reverita coetum virorum, evocavit virum
e curiaregemque prima appellavit. A qu0 facessere




68       TITI LIVI AB VRBE CONDITA
jussa ex tanto tumultu, cum  se domum  reciperet
pervenissetque ad summum  Cyprium  vicum, ubi
Dianiuml nuper fuit, flectenti carpentum dextra in
Urbiumn clivum, ut in collem Esquiliarum eveheretur,
5 restitit pavidus atque inhibuit frenos is qui jumenta
agebat, jacenLtemque dominae Servium  trucidatum
ostendit.  Foedum. inhumanumnque inde traditur
scelus, monumentoque locus est: Sceleratum vicum
vocant, quo, amens, agitantibus furiis sororis ac viri,
10 Tullia per patris corpus carpentumr egisse fertur, partemque sanguinis ac caedis paternae cruento vehiculo, contaminata ipsa respersaque, tulisse ad penates
suos virique sui, quibus iratis malo regni principio
similes prope diem exitus sequerentur.
15   Servius Tullius regnavit annos quattuor et quadraginta ita, ut bono etiam moderatoque succedenti regi
difficilis aemulatio esset; ceterum  id quoque ad
gloriam accessit, quod cum illo simul justa ac legitima regna occiderunt. Id ipsum tam mite ac tam
20 moderatum imperium tamen, quia unius esset, deponere eum in animo habuisse quidam auctores sunt, ni
scelus intestinum liberandae patriae consilia agitanti
intervenisset.
XLIX. Inde L. Tarquinius regnare occepit, cui
25 Superbo cognomen facta indiderunt, quia socerumn
gener sepultura prohibuit, Romulum  quoque insepultum perisse dictitans, primoresque patrum, quos
Servi rebus favisse credebat, interfecit; conscius deinde male quaerendi regni ab se ipso adversus se
30 exemplum capi posse, armatis corpus circumsaepsit;
neque enim ad jus regni quicquam praeter vim habebat, ut qui neque populi jussu neque auctoribus
patribus regnaret.  Eo accedebat, ut in caritate
civium nihil spei reponenti metu regnum tutandum
35 esset. Quem ut pluribus incuteret, cognitiones capitalium rerum sine- consiliis per se solus exercebat,
perque eam causam occidere, in exilium agere, bonis
multare poterat non suspectos modo aut invisos, wed
unde nihil aliud quam praedam sperare posset,




LIBER i, 49-50.                  69
Praecipue ita patrum  numero inminuto, statuit
nullos in patres legere, quo contemptior paucitate
ipsa ordo esset minusque per se nihil agi indignarentur. Hic enim regum primus traditum a prioribus
morema de omnibus senatum  consulendi solvit; do- 5
mesticis consiliis rem publicam  administravit; bellumrn, pacem, foedera, societates per se ipse, cum quibus voluit, injussu populi ac senatus, fecit diremitque.
Latinorum  sibi maxime gentem  conciliabat, ut 10
peregrinis quoque opibus tutior inter cives esset,
neque hospitia modo cum  primoribus eorum, sed
adfinitates quoque jungebat. Octavio Mamilio Tusculano (is longe princeps Latini nominis erat, si
famae credimus, ab Ulixe deaque Circa oriundus), 15
ei Mamilio filiam nuptum  dat, perque eas nuptias
multos sibi cognatos amicosque ejus conciliat.
L. Jam  magna Tarquini auctoritas inter Latinorum  proceres erat, cum  in diem  certam, ut ad
lucum  Ferentinae conveniant, indicit; esse, quae 20
agere de rebus cornmunibus velit. Conveniunt frequentes prima luce; ipse Tarquinius diem  quider
servavit, sed paulo ante quam sol occideret venit.
Multa ibi toto die in concilio variis jactata sermonibus erant. Turnus Herdonius ab Aricia ferociter in 25
absentern Tarquinium erat invectus:'haud: mirum
esse, Superbo inditum Romae cognomen' (jam enim ita
clam quidem-mussitantes, volgo tamen, eum appellabant);'an quicquam superbius esse quam ludificari
sic omne nomen Latinum?  Principibus longe a 30
domo excitis, ipsum, qui concilium indixerit, non
adesse. Temptari profecto patientiam, ut, si jugum
acceperint, obnoxios premat. Cui enim non apparere; adfectare eum imperium in Latinos? Quod si
sui- bene crediderint cives, aut si creditum illud, et 35
non raptum parricidio sit, credere et Latinos, quamquam ne sic quidem  alienigenae, debere; sin suos
ejus paeniteat, quippe qui alii super alios -trucidentur,
exulatum- eant; anmittant bona, quid spei melioris




'70      TITI LIVI AB VRBE  CONDITA
Latinis port'endi?  Si se audiant, domum  suam
quemque inde abituros, neque magis' observaturos
diem  concilii quam  ipse, qui indixerit, observet.'
5   Haec atque alia eodemn pertinentia seditiosus-facinorosusque homo hisque artibus opes domi nactus cum
maxime dissereret, intervenit Tarquinius.  Is finis
orationi fuit. Aversi omnes ad Tarquinium  salutandum; qui, silentio facto, monitus a proxumis, ut
10 purgaret se, quod id temporis venisset,'disceptatorem
ait'se sumptumi inter patrem  et filium, cura reconciliandi eos' in gratiamn moratum esse, et, quia'ea res
exemisset illum  diem, postero die acturum,'quae
constituisset. Ne id quidemr ab Turno tulisse taciturn
15 ferunt; dixisse enim, nullam breviorem  esse cognitionem quam inter patremi et filium, paucisque tranSigi'verbis posse: ni pareat patri, habiturum  infortutnium  esse.
LI.'Haec Aricinus in regem Romanum increpans
20 ex- concilio, abiit.  Quam rein Tarquinius aliquanto
quam videbatur aegrius ferens confestim Turno necem
machinatur, ut eundem terrorem, quo civium animos
domi oppresserat, Latinis iniceret.  Et quia pro imperio pala'm interfici non poterat, oblato falso crimine
25 insontem oppressit.  Per adversae factionis quosdam.Aricinos servumn Turni auro corrupit, ut in deversoriumr ejus vim magnam gladiorurn inferri clam sineret..Ea curm una nocte.perfecta essent, Tarquinius, paulo
ante lucem accitis ad se principibus Latinorum, quasi
30 re'nova perturbatus, moram  suam hesternam, velut
deorum quadam providentia inlatam, ait saluti sibi
atque' illis fuisse. Ab Turno dici sibi'et primorib-us
populorum  parari necem, ut Latinorum- solus imperiumr teneat.  Adgressurum  fuisse hesterno die in
35 concilio; dilatam  remin esse, quod  auctor concilii
afuerit, quem- maxime peteret.  Inde illam  absentis
insectationem esse natam, quod morando spem destituerit.  Non dubitare, Si vera deferantur, quin prima




LIBER  I, 51-52.                  71
luce, ubi ventum  in concilium  sit, instructus cum
conjuratorum manu armatusque venturus sit. Dici
gladiorum  ingentem  esse numerum  ad eum  convectum. Id vanum' necne sit, extenlplo sciri posse.
Rogare eos, ut inde secum  ad Turnum  veniant. 5.Suspectamn fecit rem et ingenium Turni ferox et
oratio hesterna et mora Tarquinii, quod videbatur ob
eam differri caedis potuisse. Eunt inclinatis quidem
ad credendum animis, tamen, nisi gladiis deprehensis,
cetera vana existimaturi.                         10
Ubi est eo ventum, Turnum, ex somno excitat-um,
circumsistunt custodes; conprehensisque servis, qui
caritate domini vim. parabant, cum gladii abditi ex
omnibus locis deverticuli protraherentur, enimnvero
manifesta res visa, injectaeque Turno catenae; et 15
confestim Latinorum conciliurn magno cum tumultu
advocatur.  Ibi tam atrox invidia orta est gladiis in
lnedio positis, ut indicta causa, novo genere leti, dejectus ad caput aquae Ferentinae, crate superne injecta saxisque congestis, mergeretur.             20
LII.  Revocatis deinde ad concilium Latinis Tarquinius conlaudatisque, qui Turnum  novantem  res
pro manifesto0 parricidio merita poena adfecissent, ita
verba fecit:' posse quidem se vetustojure agere, quod,
cum omnes Latini ab Alba oriundi sint, [in] eo foe- 25
dere teneantur,.quo ab Tullo res omnis Albana cum
coloniis suis in Romanum cesserit imperium; ceterum
se utilitatis [id] magis omnium  causa censere, ut
renovetur id foedus, secundaque potius fortuna populi
Romani ut participes Latini fruantur, quam urbium 30
excidia vastationesque agrorum, quas Anco prius,.patre deinde suo regnante perpessi sint, seinper aut
exspectent aut patiantur.'
Haut difficulter persuasum Latinis, quamquam  in
eo foedere superior Romana res erat; ceterum  et 35
capita nominis Latini stare ac sentire curn rege videbant, et Turnus sui cuique periculi, si adversatus
esset, recens erat documenturn.  Ita renovatum  fbe



72       TITI LIVI.AB VR-BE CONDITA
dus, indictumque junioribuis Latinorum, ut ex foedere
die certa ad lucum Ferentinae armati frequentes
adessent. Qui ubi ad edictum  romnani regis ex
omnibus populis convenere, ne ducem  suum  neve
5 secretum imperium propriave signa haberent, miscuit
manipulos ex Latinis Romanisque, ut ex binis singulos faceret binosque ex singulis; ita geminatis
manipulis centuriones inposuit.
LIII. Nec, ut injustus in pace rex, ita dux belli
10 pravus fuit; quin ea arte aequasset superiores reges,
ni degeneratum in aliis huic quoque decori offecisset.
Is primus Voiscis bellum in ducentos amplius post
suam aetatern annos movit, Suessanmque Pometiam
ex iis vi cepit.
15  Ubi cum divendenda praeda quadraginta talenta
argenti refecisset, concepit animo earn amplitudinem
Jovis. ternpli, quae digna defm hominumque rege,
quae Romano imperio, quae ipsius etiam loci majestate esset; captivam pecuniam in aedificationem ejus
20 templi seposuit.
Excepit deinde eum lentius spe bellum, quo Gabios,
T propinquam urbem, nequiquam vi adortus, cumn obsidendi quoque urbem spes pulso aimenibus adempta
esset, postremno minime arte Romana, fraude ac dolo,
25 adgressus est. Nam cum, velut posito bello, fundamentis templi jaciendis aliisque urbanis operibus intentfum se esse simularet, Sextus filius ejus, qui minimus ex tribus erat, transfugit ex composito Gabios,
patris in se saevitiam  intolerabilem  conquerens:
30'jam ab alienis in suos vertisse superbiam, et liberorumr quoque eum frequentiae taedere, ut, quam in
curia solitudinem  fecerit, domi quoque faciat, ne
quam stirpem, ne quem  heredem regni relinquat.
Se quidem inter tela et gladios patris elapsum nihil
35 usquarn sibi tutum nisi apud hostes L. Tarquini credidisse. Nam ne errarent, manere iis bellum, quod
positum simuletur, et per occasionem eum incautos
invasurum. Quod si apud eos supplicibus locus non




LIBER  I  53-54.                  73
sit, pererraturum se omne Latium, Volscosque [se]
in'de et Aequos et Hernicos petiturum, donec ad eos
perveniat, qui a patrum crudelibus atque impiis suppliciis tegere liberos sciant. Forsitan etiam ardoris
aliquid ad bellum  armaque se adversus superbis- 5
simum  regem  ac ferocissimum  populum  inventurum.'
Cum, si nihil inorarentur, infensus ira porro inde
abiturus' videretur, benigne ab Gabinis excipitur.
Vetant mirari, si, qualis-in cives, qualis in socios, 10
talis ad ultimum in liberos esset; in se ipsum postremo saeviturum, si alia desint. Sibi vero grat;un
adventum  ejus esse, futurumque credere brevi, ut,
illo adjuvante, a portis Gabinis sub Romana moenia
bellum transferatur.                              15
LIV. Inde in consilia publica adhiberi. Ubi
cum de aliis rebus adsentire se veteribus Gabinis
diceret, quibus eae notiores essent, ipse identidem
belli auctor esse et in eo sibi praecipuam prudentiam
adsumere, quod utriusque populi vires nosset, sciret- 20
que invisam profecto superbiam regiamn civibus esse,
quam  ferre ne liberi quidem potuissent. Ita cum
sensim ad rebel-andum primores Gabinorum incitaret,
ipse cum promptissimis juvenuln praedatum atque in
expeditiones iret, et, dictis factisque omnibus ad fal- 25
lendum  instructis, vana accresceret fides, dux ad
ultimum  belli-legitur.  Ibi cum, inscia multitudine
quid ageretur, proelia parva inter Rornam Gabiosque
fierent, quibus plerumque Gabina res superior esset,
tum certatim summi infimique Gabinorum  Sex. Tar- 30
quinium  dono deuim  sibi missum  ducem  credere.
Apud milites vero obeundo pericula ac labores
pariter, praedam  munifice largiendo, tanta caritate
esse, ut non pater Tarquinius potentior Romae quam
filius Gabiis esset.                              35
Itaque postquam satis virium collectum ad omnes
conatus videbat, tum  ex suis unum sciscitatum Romami  ad patrem  mittit, quidnam  se facere vellet,




74      TITI LIVI AB VRBE CONDITA
quandoquidem, ut omnia unus Gabiis posset, ei dii
dedissent. Huic nuntio, quia, credo, dubiae fidei
videbatur, nihil voce responsum est; rex velut deliberabundus in hortum  aedium  transit, sequenti
5 nuntio filii; ibi inambulans tacitus summa papaverum.capita dicitur baculo decussisse.  Interrogando exspectandoque responsum nuntius fessus, ut
re inperfecta, redit Gabios; quae dixerit ipse quaeque viderit, refert: seu ira seu odio seu superbia
10 insita ingenio nullam eum vocem emisisse. Sexto
ubi, quid vellet parens quidque praeciperet tacitis
ambagibus, patuit, primores civitatis criminando
alios- apud populum, alios sua ipsos invidia opportunos interernit. Multi palam, quidam, in quibus
15 minus speciosa criminatio erat futura, clam  interfecti.  Patuit quibusdam  volentibus fuga, aut in
exilium  acti sunt, absentiumque bona juxta atque
interemptorum divisui fuere. Largitiones inde prae-daeque; et dulcedine privati commodi sensus malo-'20 rum publicorum adimi, donec orba consilio auxilioque Gabina res regi Romano sine ulla dimicatione
in manum traditur.
LV.  Gabiis receptis, Tarquinius pacem  cum
Aequorum gente fecit, foedus cum Tuscis renovavit.
25 Inde ad negotia urbana animum convertit; quorum
erat primurn, ut Jovis templum in monte Tarpeio
monumentum regni sui nominisque relinqueret:'larquinios reges ambos, patrem vovisse, filium perfecisse.
Et ut libera a ceteris religionibus area esset tota
30 Jovis templique ejus, quod inaedificaretur, exaugurare fana sacellaque statuit, quae aliquot ibi a Tatio
rege primum in ipso discrirnine adversus Romulum
pugnae vota, consecrata inaugurataque postea fuerant. Inter principia condendi hujus operis movisse
35 numen ad indicandam talnti imperii molem traditur
deos; nam cum omniurn sacellorum exaugurationes
admitterent aves, in Termini fano non addixere;
idque omen auguriumque ita acceptum  est, non




LIBER  I, 55-56.                 75
motarn Termini sedem unumque eum deorum non
evocatum sacratis sibi finibus firma stabiliaque cuncta
portendere,  Hoc perpetuitatis auspicio acceptoj secutumrn aliud magnitudinemn imperil portendens prodigium est: caput humanum integra facie aperienti- 5
-bus fundamenta templi dicitur apparuisse, quae visa
species haut per ambages arcem earm imperii caputque rerum fore portendebat; idque ita cecinere vates,
quique in urbe erant quosque ad earnm rein consultandam ex Etruria acciverant. Augebatur ad in- 10
pensas regis animus; itaque Pomptinae manubiae,
quae perducendo ad culmen operi destinatae erant,
vix in fundamenta suppeditavere. Eo magis Fabio,
praeterquam quod antiquior est, crediderim, quadraginta ea sola talenta fuisse, quam Pisoni, qui- quad- 15
raginta milia pondo argenti seposita in eamrn rem
scribit, summam pecuniae neque ex unius tum urbis
praeda sperandam  et nullius ne horum  quidem
[nmagnificentiae] operum fundamenta non exsuperaturam.                                          20
LVI. Intentus perficiendo templo, fabris undique
ex Etruria accitis, non pecunia solum ad id publica
est usus, sed operis etiam ex plebe. Qui curn haut
parvus et ipse militiae adderetur labor, minus tamen
plebs gravabatur, se templa defim exaedificare maani- 25
bus suis, quam postquam et ad alia, ut specie minora,
sic laboris aliquanto majoris, traducebantur. opera,
foros in circo faciendos, cloacanique maximam, receptaculumn omnium purgamentorum urbis, sub terra
agendamr; quibus duobus operibus vix nova haec 30
magnificentia' quicqiiam adaequare potuit. His la-boribus exercita plebe, quia et urbi multitudinem,
ubi usus non esset, oneri rebatur esse, et colonis mittendis occupari latius imperii fines volebat, Signiam
Circeiosque colonos misit, praesidia urbi futura terra 35
marique.
Raec agenti portenturn terribile visum: anguis ex
columna lignea elapsus cum terrorem:fugamque in




76       TITI LIVI AB VRBE  CONDITA
regia fecisset, ipsius regis non tam subito pavore perculit pectus quam anxiis inplevit curis. Itaque cum
ad publica prodigia Etrusci tantum vates adhiberentur, hoc velut domestico exterritus visu Delphos ad
5 maxime inclitum  in terris oraculum mittere statuit.
Neque responsa sortium  ulli alii committere ausus,
duos filios per ignotas ea tempestate terras, ignotiora maria, in Graeciam  misit.  Titus et Arruns
profecti.
10   Comes iis additus L. Junius Brutus, Tarquinia,
sorore regis, natus, juvenis longe alius ingenii, quam
cujus simulationem induerat.  Is cum primores civitatis, in quibus fratrem  suum, ab avunculo interfectos audisset, neque in animo suo quicquam  regi
15.timendum neque in fortuna concupiscendum relinquere statuit, contemptuque tutus esse, ubi in jure
parum praesidii esset. Ergo ex industria factus ad
imitationem  stultitiae, cum se suaque praedae esse
regi.sineret, Bruti quoque haut abnuit cognomen, ut
20 sub ejus obtentu cognominis liberator ille populi Romani animus latens opperiretur tempora sua. Is turn
ab Tarquiniis ductus Delphos, ludibrium verius quam
comes, aureum baculum inclusum corneo cavato ad
id baculo tulisse donum Apollini dicitur, per am25 bages effigiem ingenii sui.
Quo postquam  ventum  est, perfectis patris man.
datis, cupido incessit animos juvenum sciscitandi, ad
quem eorum regnum Romanum esset venturum. Ex
infimo specu vocem  redditam: ferunt: "irnperium
30 summum  Romae habebit, qui vestrum  primus, o
juvenes, osculum matri tulerit."  Tarquinii, ut Sextus, qui Romae relictus fuerat, ignarus responsi expersque imperii esset, rem summa ope taceri jubent.;
ipsi inter se, uter prior, cum Romam redisset, matri
35 osculum daret, sorti permittunt. Brutus alio ratus
spectare Pythicam.vocem, velut si prolapsus cecidisset, terra.m osculo contigit,: scilicet quod ea comrmu-nis mater omniumr  mortalium  esset.. Reditum



LIBER Ij 57.                   77
inde Romam, ubi adversus Rutulos bellum summa
vi parabatur.
LVII.  Ardeam Rutuli habebant, gens, ut in ea
regione atque in ea aetate, divitiis praepollens; eaque
ipsa causa belli fuit, quod rex Romanus cum ipse 5
ditari, exhaustus magnificentia publicorum operum,
turn praeda delenire popularium -animos studebat,
praeter aliam superbiam regno infestos etiam, quod
se in fabrorum ministeriis ac servili tam diu habitos
opere ab rege indignabantur. Temptata res est, si 10
primo impetu capi Ardea posset; ubi id parum processit, obsidione munitionibusque coepti premi hostes.
In his stativis, ut fit longo magis quam acri bello,
satis liberi commeatus erant, primoribus tamen magis
quam militibus; regii quidem juvenes interdum otium 15
conviviis comisationibusque inter se terebant.
Forte potantibus his apud Sex. Tarquinium, ubi et
Collatinus cenabat Tarquinius, Egerii filius, incidit
de uxoribus mentio. Suam  quisque laudare miris
modis; inde certamine accenso, Collatinus negat 20
verbis opus esse; paucis id quidem horis posse sciri,
quantum  ceteris praestet Lucretia sua. "Quin, si
vigor juventae inest,' conscendimus equos invisimusque praesentes nostrarum  ingenia? id cuique
spectatissimum sit, quod necopinato viri adventu 25
occurrerit oculis."  Incaluerant vino; "age sane!"
omnes.
Citatis equis avolant Ronlam. Quo cum primis
se intendentibus tenebris pervenissent, pergunt inde
Collatiam, ubi Lucretiam hautquaquam ut regias 30
nurus, quas in convivio luxuque cum  aequalibus
viderant tempus terentes, sed nocte sera deditam
lanae inter lucubrantes ancillas in medio aedium
sedentem inveniunt. Muliebris certaminis laus penes
Lucretiam fuit. Adveniens vir Tarquiniique excepti 35
benigne; victor maritus comiter invitat regios juvenes. Ibi Sex. Tarquinium mala libido Lucretiae per
vim.stuprandae capit; cum forma turnm spectate. cas



78      TITI LI~VI- AB VRBBE CONDITA
titas incitat. Et tum- quidem ab nocturno juvenali
ludo in castra redeunt.
LVIII. Paucis interjectis diebus Sex. Tarquinius,
inscio Collatino, cum  comite uno Collatiam venit.
5 Ubi exceptus benigne ab ignaris consilii, cum post
cenam in hospitale cubiculum deductus esset, amore
ardens, postquam satis tuta circa sopitique omnes
videbantur, stricto gladio ad dormientem Lucretiam
venit, sinistraque manu mulieris pectore oppresso,
10 "tace, Lucretia,"' inquit, "Sex. Tarquinius sum; ferrum in mnanu est; moriere, si emiseris vocem."  Cum
pavida ex somno mulier nullam opem, prope mortem
inminentem videret, tumrn Tarquinius fateri amorem,
orare, miscere precibus minas, versare in omnes partes
15 muliebrem animum. Ubi obstinatarn videbat et ne
mortis quidem metu inclinari, addit ad metum dedecus: cum mortua jugulatum  servum  nudum  positurdm  ait, ut- in sordido adulterio necata dicatur.
Quo terrore cum vicisset obstinatam pudicitiam ve20 lut victrix libido, profectusque inde Tarquinius ferox
expugnato decore muliebri esset, Lucretia maesta
tanto malo nuntium  Romam  eundem  ad patrem
Ardeamque ad virum mittit, ut cum singulis fidelibus amicis veniant; ita facto maturatoque opus
25. esse; rem atrocern incidisse.
Spurius Lucretius curm  P. Valerio, Volesi filio,
Collatinus cum L. Junio Bruto venit, cum quo forteRomam  rediens -ab nuntio uxoris erat conventus.
Lucretiarn sedentem maestam in cubiculo invniunt.
30. Adventu suorum lacrimae obortae, quaerentique viro
"satin salve??." "minimem" inquit, "quid enim salvi
est; mulieri amissa pudicitia.?  Vestigia- viri alieni,
Collatine, in lecto sunt tuo; ceterum corpus: est tantumrn violatum, animus insons; mors testis-erit,. Sed
35 date dextras fidemquej haud inpune adultero fore.
Sex. est Tarquinius; qui, hostis pro hospitej prior e
nocte vi armatus mihi sibique, si vos viri estis, pestiferum hinc abstulit' gaudium."  Dant ordine ominne




LIBER I, 58-59.                 79.fidem; consolantur aegram animi, avertendo noxam
ab coacta in auctorem delicti: mentem peccare, non
corpus, et, unde consilium afuerit, culpam abesse.
"Vos" inquit "videritis, quid illi debeatur; ego me
etsi peccato absolvo, supplicio non libero; nec ulla:5
deinde inpudica Lucretiae exemplo vivet."  Cultrum, quem sub veste abditum habebat, eum in corde
defigit, prolapsaque in vulnus moribunda cecidit.
Conclamat vir paterque.
LIX. Brutus, illis luctu occupatis, cultrum ex 10
volnere Lucretiae extractum manantem cruore prae
se tenens, "per hunc" inquit ":castissimum ante regiam injuriam sanguinem juro, vosque, dii, testes
facio, me L. Tarquinium Superbum, cum scelerata
conjuge et omni liberorum  stirpe, ferro, igni, qua- 15
cumque denique vi possim, exacturum, nec illos nec.
alium quernquam regnare Romae passurum."  Cultrum deinde Collatino tradit, inde Lucrjeiio ac Va-:
lerio, stupentibus miraculo rei, urfde novum in Brutipectore ingenium. Ut praeceptu.ni erat, jurant; toti- 20
que ab luctu versi in iram, BrutuE F, jam inde ad
expugnandum  regnum vocanteni, secuntur ducem.
Elatum domo Lucretiae corpus in forum deferunt;
concientque miraculo, ut fit, rei novae atque indignitate homines. Pro se quisque scelus regium ac vim 25
queruntur. Movetr cum patris maestitia, tumrn Brutus
castigator lacrinmarum atque inertium querellarum,
auctorque, quod viros, quod:Romanos deceret, arma
capiendi adversus hostilia ausos. Ferocissimus quisque juvenum cum armis voluntarius adest, sequitur 30
et cetera Juventus. Inde parte praesidio relicta Collatiae ad portas custodibusque datis, ne quis eum
motuin regibus nuntiaret, ceteri armati, duce Bruto,
Romam: profecti. Ubi eo ventuma  est, quacumque
incedit armata multitudo, pavorem -ac tumultum 35
facit;: rursus, ubi anteire primores civitatis vident,
quidquidlsit,-haud temere esse-rentur. Necminorem
motum animorum -Romae tam  atrox res facit, quam



80       TITI LIVI.AB VRBE  CONDIT.A
Collatiae fecerat; ergo ex omnibus locis urbis in
forum curritur.  Quo simul ventum est, praeco ad
tribunum Celerum, in quo tum magistratu forte
Brutus erat, populum advocavit. Ibi oratio habita
5 nequaquam ejus pectoris ingeniique, quod simulatum
ad earn diem fuerat, de vi ac libidine Sex. Tarquinii,
de stupro infand-o Lucretiae et miserabili caede, de
orbitate Tricipitini, cui morte filiae causa mortis indignior ac miserabilior esset. Addita superbia ipsius
10 regis, miseriaeque et labores plebis in fossas cloacasque exhauriendas demersae; Romanos homines, victores omnium circa populorum, opifices ac lapicidas
pro bellatoribus factos. Indigna Servi Tulli regis
memorata caedis, et invecta corpori patris nefando
15 vehiculo filia, invocatique ultores parentum dii. His
atrocioribusque, credo, aliis, quae praesens rerum
indignitas haudquaquam  relatu scriptoribus facilia
subicit, memoratis, incensam multitudinem  perpulit,
ut imperium regi abrogaret exulesque esse juberet L.
20 Tarquinium cum conjuge ac liberis. Ipse junioribus,
qui ultro nomina dabant, lectis armatisque, ad concitandum inde adversus regem exercitum Ardeam in
castra est profectus; imperium  in urbe Lucretio,
praefecto urbis jam ante ab rege instituto, relinquit.
25 Inter hunc tumnultum  Tullia domo profugit, exsecrantibus, quacumque incedebat, invocantibusque parenturn furias viris mulieribusque.
LX. Harum rerum nuntiis in castra perlatis, cum
re nova trepidus rex pergeret Romam ad compri30 mendos notus, flexit viam Brutus (senserat enirn
adventum), ne obvius fieret; eodemque fere tempore,
diversis itineribus, Brutus Ardeam, Tarquinius Romam venerunt. Tarquinio clausae portae exiliumque indictum; liberatorem  urbis laeta castra acce35 pere, exactique inde liberi regis: duo patrem secuti
sunt, qui exulatum Caere in Etruscos ierunt; Sextus
~Tarquinius Gabios, tamquam in suum regnum, pro



LIBER -I, 59-60.                81.
fectus, ab ultoribus-veterum simultatium, quas sibi
ipse caedibus rapinisque concierat, est interfectus.
L. Tarquinius Superbus regnavit annos quinque et
viginti,  Regnatum Romae ab condita urbe ad liberatam annos ducentos quadraginta quattuor. Duo  5
consules inde comitiis centuriatis a praefecto urbis
ex conmentariis Servi fTulli creati sunt, L. Junius
Brutus et L. Tarquinius Collatinus.
6 - Livy.




[PERIOCHA LIBRI XXI.]
[INITIA belli Punici secundi narrantur et Hannibalis ducis Poenorum contra foedus per Hiberum flumen transitus. a quo Saguntumrn sociorum populi Romani civitas obsessa octavo mense capta est.
de quibus iniuriis missi legati ad Carthaginienses qui quererentur.
cum:satisfacere nollent, bellum eis indictum est. Hannibal superato
Pyrenaeo saltwper Gallias fusis Volcis, qui obsistere conati erant ei,
et ad-Alpes venit et laborioso per eas transitu, cum- montanos quoqueGallos obvios aliquot proeliis repulisset, descendit in Italiam  et ad
Ticinum flumen Romanos equestri proelio fudit. in quo vulneratum.
P. Cornelium  Scipionem protexit filius, qui Africani postea nomen
accepit. iterumque exercitu Romano ad flumen Trebiam fuso Hannibal: Apenninum quoque permagna vexatione militum propter vim temipestatium transiit. Cn. Cornelius Scipio in Hispania contra Poenos
prospere pugnavit duce hostium Magone capto.]
82




TITI  L I VI
AB VRBE CONDITA
LUP    VICESIMVS PRIMIVS. -
I. IN parte operis mei licet mihi rpefari.jquod
in principio summae totius professi plerique sunt
rerum scriptores, bellum  inaxirne omnium memorabile, quae umquamn g     nesta    me scripturum, quod:.
Hannibale duce Carthaginienses cum populo Romano  5
ssee. Nam neque validiores opibus ullae inter se
civitates gentesque contulerunt arma, neque his ipsis
tantum  umquam virium  aut roois fuit; et haud
ignotas. belli.artes inter sese, sed expertas primo
Punico c.iserebant bello; et adeo varia fortuna belli 1-0
ancp.sque Mars fuit, ut propius pBericm ulm lt
qui vjgjt.'Odiis etiam prope majoribus cert-  -
runt quam  viribus, Romanis. indignantibus, quod
victoribus victi ultro inferrent arma, Poenis, quod
superbe avareque crederent imperitatum victis esse. 15
2i~a  est etiam, Hannibalemr, annorum ferme novem,'pueriliter blandientem patri Hamilcari, ut duceretur
in Hispaniam, cum, perfecto Africo bello, exercitum.
eo trajecturus sacrificaret, altaribus admotum, tactis
sacris, jure jurando adactum, se, cum primum  osset, 20
hostem  fore populo Romano.. Angebant ingentis
spiritus virum Sicilia Sardiniaque" amissae: nami et
Siciliarn nimis celeri desperatione rerum concessam,
et Sardiniam inter motumn  Africae fraude Romanorum, stipendio etiam insuper inposito, interceptam.  25.




84       TITI LIVI AB VRBE  CONDITA
II  His anxius curis ita se Africo bello, quod fuit
sub recentem Romanam pacem, per quinque annos,
ita deinde novem annis in Hispania augendo Punico
imperio gessit, ut ppareretmius eum quam quod
5 gereret agitare in animo belium, et, si diutius vixisset,
Hamilcare- duce Poenos arma Italiae inlaturos iss
quae Hannibalis ductu intulerunt.
Mors Hamilcaris peropportuna et pueritia Hannibalis distulerunt bellum. Medius Hasdrubal inter
10 patrem ac filium octo ferme annos imperium obtinuit,
flore aetatis, uti ferunt, primo Hamilcari conciliatus,
gener inde ob altam indolem profecto animi adscitus,
et, quia gener erat, factioni-arcinae opibus, quae
apud milites plebemque plus quamn m di    j erant,
15 haud sane voluntate principum, in imperio positus.
Is, plura consilio quam  vi gerens, hospitiis magis
regulorum conciliandisque per amicitiam principum
novis gentibus quam  bello aut armnis rein Carthaginiensem auxit.. Ceterum nihilo ei pax tutior fuit;
20 barbarus eum quidam palam  ob iram  interfecti ab
-eo domini obtruncat; conprensusque ab circumstanti-bus haud alio uaam si evasisset vultu, tormentis quoque cum laceraretur, eoWTitirI bitu oris, ut, superante
l:.laetitia dolores, ridentis etiam speciem praebuerit.
25: Cum hoc Hasdrubale, quia mirae artis in sollicitandis gentibus imperioque suo jungendis fuerat,
foedus renovaverat populus Romanus, ut finis utriusque imperil esset amnis Hiberus, Saguntinisque:.:mediis infter imperia duorum  populorum  libertas
30 sery-aet ur_
III. In Iasdrubalis locum haud dubia res fuit,
quin praerogtiva militaris, qua extemplo juvenis
Hannibal in praetorium delatus imperatorque iigenti
omniulm clamore atque adsensu appellatus erat, *.*
-5 favbo' plebis sequebatur.N HRunc vixdurn:. puberem'.
Hasdrubal litteris ad se accersierat, a.ctaque-:res
etiam  in senatu  fuerat.  Barcinis -nitnitfi- u:ut
adsuesceret militiae Hannibal atque in peri.as s:cederet opes, Hanno, alterius factionis priceps, ":'et




LIBER  XXI, 2-4.                   85
aequum  postulare videtur" inquit "Hasdrubal, et
ego tamen non censeo quod petit tribuendum."'  Cum
admiratione tam ancipitis sententiae in se omnis con —
vertisset, ".florem aetatis" inquit " Hasdrubal, quem
ipse patri Hannibalis fruendum praebuit, justo jure  5
eum a filio repeti censet; nos tamen minime decet
juventutem nostram pro: militari rudimento adsuefacere libidini praetorum..An hoc timemus, ne
Hami-lcaris filius nimis sero imperia inmodica et
regni paterni speciem videat,- et, cujus regis genero 10
hereditarii sint relicti exercitus nostri, ejus filio
parum mature serviamus? Ego istum juvenem doni  /
tenendum, sub legibus, sub magistratibus, docendum.
vivere aequo jure cum ceteris, censeo, ne quandoque
parvus hic ignis incendium ingens exsuscitet."    15
IV. Pauci, -ac ferme optimus.quisque, Hantioni
adsentiebantur; sed, ut plerumque fit, major pars
meliorem  vicit.  Missus Hannibal in. Hispaniam
primo statim adventu omnem exercitum in se con-  -
vertit; Hamilcarem juvenem redditumn sibi veteres 20
milites credere; eundem  vigorem  in vultu-,vimlqnuein oculis,.habitum oris lineamentaque intueri.'- Dein
brevi effecit, ut pater in se minimum  momentum- a:
favorem  conciliandum  esset. Numquam  ingeniunlm:..
idem  ad res diversissimas, parendum  atque impe-' 25I
randum, habilius fuit. Itaque haut. facile diseer-'i.
neres, utrum  imperatori an exercitui.-carior' ess:e.t —::
neque Hasdrubal' aliumn quemquam praeficere ma:le:.
ubi- quid fortiter ac strenue agendum  esset,. nequemilites alio duce plus colfidere aut audere.* Pluri- 30
mum audaciae ad pericula capessenda, plurimum
consilii inter ipsa pericula erat. Nullo labore aut
corpuS. fatigari aut animus vinci poterat.  Caloris
ac frlgoris patientia par; cibl potionisque desiderio
naturali, non' voluptate modus finitus;. >igiliarum 35
somnique nec die nec nocte discriminata tempora;
id quod gerendis rebus superesset, quieti datum; ea
neque molli strato neque silentio accersita;- multi.
saepe militari sagulo opertum humi jacenter  inter




86       TITI LIVI AB VRBE  CONDITA
custodias stationesque militum conspexerunt. Vestitus nihil inter aequales excellens; arma atque equi
conspiciebantur. Equitum peditumque idem longe
primus erat; princeps in proelium ibat, ultimus con5 serto proelio excedebat.
Has tantas viri virtutes ingentia vitia aequabant:
inhumana crudelitas, perfidia plus quam  Punica,
nihil veri, nihil sancti, nullus defim metus, nullum
jus jurandum, nulla religio. Cum hac indole vir10 tutum atque vitiorum triennio sub Hasdrubale imperatore meruit, nulla re, quae agenda videndaque
magno futuro dui  esset, praetermlssa.
V. Ceterumn ex quo die dux est declaratus, velut
Italia ei provincia decreta bellumnque Romanum
15 mandatum esset, nihil prolatandum  rat,    ne se
quoquie, ut patrem  Hamilcarem, deinde Hasdrubalem, cunctantem casus aliquis opprimeret, Saguntinis inferre bellum statuit. VQuibus o upn. nis,
quia haut dubie Romana arma  movebantur, in
20 Olcadulm  prius fines (ultra Hiberum  ea gens in
parte magis quam in dicione Carthaginiensium erat)
induxit exercitum, ut non petisse: Saguntinos, sed
rerum serie, finitimis dornitis gentibs,: jungendoque,
tractus ad id bellurn- videri posset. Ctta amu-.rben
25 opulentam, caput gentis ejus, expugnat diripitque;
quo metu percuisae minores civitates stipendio in-'::po0sito imperium accepere. Victor exercitus opulen-:.'sque praeda Carthaginem' Novam in hiberna est
deductus... Ibi large partiendo praedam stipendioque
30 praeterito cum fide exsolvendo cunctis civium sociorumque animis in se firmatis, vere primo in Vaceae.
promotum bellum. Hermandica et ArnbQca   eorumr
urbes, vi captae. Arbocala et virtute et multitudine
oppidanorum diu defensa.'Ab Hermandica: profugi
35 exulibus Olcadum, priore  aie.  domitae -gentis,
cum se junxissent, concitant Caprdet!, dort.ique
Hannibalem  regressum  ex Vaccaeis haui-t.- procuL
Tag  flumine, agmen grave praeda turba.ver:e. i..o,Hannibal proelio abstiluit, castrisque super-ripamn




LIBER  XXT, 5-6.                  87
positis, cum  prima quies silentiumque ab hostibus
fuit, amnemr vado trajecit, valloque ita producto ut
locum ad transgrediendun hostes haberent, invadere
eos transeuntes statuit. Equitibu'S praceplit, ut, cum
ingressos aquam  viderent, adorirentur impeditum  5
agmen; in ripa elepantos- tquadrginta  autem
erant) disponit. Carpetanorum  cum  adpendicibus
Olcadum  Vaccaeorumque centum  milia fuere, invicta acies, si aequo dimicaretur campo. Itaque et
ingenio feroces et muttitutdine freti, et, quod metu 10
cessisse credebant hosterm, id morari victoriam ratiA
quod interesset amnis, clamore sublato, passim sine
ullius lmperlo, qua cuique proximum est,-in amnerm
ruunt. Et ex parte altera ripae vis ingens equitum
in flumen inmissa, medioque alveo hautquaquam pari 15
certamine, concursum, quippe ubi pedes instabilis ac
vix vado fidens vel ab inermi equite, equo temere
acto, perverti possqe  eques corpore armisque liber,
equo vel per me-iios gurgites stabili, comminus emi.
nusque rein gereret.4Pars magna flumline absumpta; -20
quidam verticoso amni delati in hostis ab elephantis
obtriti sunt, Postremi,  uibus regressus in suam
ipaim tutior fiUt, ex varia trepidatione cu. in unu:(
colligerentur, priusquam -a tanto   r reclnert-.
animos, Hannibal agmine quadrato amnem ingressu2: 2:
fugam ex ripa fecit, vastatisque agris intra paucos
dies Carpetanos quoque in deditionem  accepit; et
~jam omnia trans Hiberum praeter Saguntinos, Carthaginiensium erant.
VI. Gum Saguntinis bellum  nondum  erat, ce- 30
terum  jam  belli causa. Certamina cum  finitimis
serebantur, maraxume Turdetanis.  Quibus cum- adesset idem qui litis erat sator, nec certamen juris, sed
vim quaeri appareret, legati a Saguntinis Romam
missi, auxilium ad belluin jam haut dubie inminens 35Consules tune Rom6e erant P. Cornelius Scipio: et
Ti, Sempronllus Longus. Qui cum, legatis in senatum introductis, de re publica retulissent., placuissetZ. A~~~~~~~~S~~




88       TITI LIVI AB VRBE. CONDITA
que mitti legatos in Hispaniam ad res:seciorum inspiciendas, quibus si videretur - digna causa, et Han-,.
nibali denuntiarent ut ab Saguntinis, sociis populi
Romani, abstieret et Carthaginem in Africam trai5 cerent ac soclorum populi Romani querimonias de,
ferrent, -hac legatione decreta necdum missa, orn-,
nium spe celerius Saguntum oppugnari adlaturn est.
Tunle relata de integro res. ad. senatum; et alii, provincias consulibus Hispaniam atque Africam. decer10 nentes, terra marique rem gerendam censebant, alii
totum  in Hispaniam  Hannibalemque intendebant!
bellum; erant, qui non temere movendam rem tantam, expectandosque ex Hispania legatos, censerent.
Haec sententia, quae tutissima videbatur, vicit;
15 legatique eo maturius missi, P. Valerius Flaccus et
Q. Baebius Tamphilus, Saguntum  ad Hannibalern
atque inde Carthaginein, si non absisterear bello, ad.ducem ipsum in poenam foederis rupti deposcendum.
V.II. Dum ea Romani paan consultantque, jam
20 Saguntum summa vi.oppugnabatur. Civitas ea longe
opulentissima ultra Hiberum fuit, sita passus mille
ferme a mari. Oriundi a Zacyntho insula dicuntur,
mixtique etiam ab Ardea Rutulooum  quidam generis;
ceterum in tantas brevi creverant opes seu maritimis
25 sen terrestribus fructibus seu multitudinis incremento
seu disciplinae sanctitate, qua Vdem socialem usque
ad perniciem suam coluerunt.
Hannibal infesto exercitu ingressus finis, pervastatis passim agris, urbem tripertito adgreditur. An30 gulus muri erat in planiorem patentioremque, quam
cetera circa, vallem vergens; adversus eum vineas: agere instituit, per quas aries moenibus admoveri
posset. Sed ut locus procul muro satis aequus agendis vineis fuit, ita hautquaquam  prospere, postquam
35 ad effectum  operis ventum  est, coeptis succedebat.
Et turris ingens inminebat, et murus, ut in suspecto
loco, supra ceterae modum altitudinis emunitus erat,
et juventus delecta, ubi plurimum periculi ac timoris
ostendebatur, ibi vi majore obsistebant.2 Ac- primo




LIBER  XXI, 7-8.                  89'
missilibus submovere hostem, nec quicquam satis
tutum munientibus pati; deinde jam non pro moenibus modo atque turri tela micare, sed ad erumpendum etiain in stationes operaque hostium animus
erat; quibus tumultuariis certaminibus haud ferme 5
plures Saguntini cadebant quam  Poeni.  UYe.
Hannibal ipse, dum  murum  incautius su b, ad
versum femur tragula graviter ictus cecidit, tanta
circa-fuga ac trepidatio fuit, ut non multui abesset
quin opera ac vineae desererentur.                10.
VIII. Obsidio deinde per paucos dies magis quam
oppugnatio fuit, dum  vulnus ducis curaretur; per
quod tempus ut quies certaminum  erat, ita ab apparatu operum ac munitionurn nil- cessatum. Itaque acrius' de integro coortum est bellum, pluribus- 15
que partibus (vix accipientibus quibusdam  opera
locis) vineae coeptae agi admoverique aries. Abundabat multitudine hominum Poenus (ad centum quinquaginta milia habuisse in armis satis creditur);
oppidani ad omnia tuenda atque':beunda multi- 20fariam distineri coepti sunt; non sufficiebant itaque.
Jam feriebantur arietibus muri, quassataeque multae
partes erant; - u.ontipentibus ruinis nudaverat
urbem; tris deinceps turris, quantumrnque inter ias
muri erat, cum fragore ingenti prociderunt. /Captuhm. 25
oppiduin ea ruina crediderant Poeni; qua, velut si
pariter utrosque nturus texisset, ita utrimque in
pugnam procursunrri est. /Nihil tumultuariae pugnae
simile erat, quales in oppugnationibus urbium per
occasionem partis alterius conseri solent lsed justae 30
acies, velut patenti dampo, inter ruinas muri- tectaque
urbis modico-distantia intervallo coI.att nt.'Hinc
spes,' hinc desperatio animos inrita tP 66no cepisse
jam  se urbem, si paulum  adnitatur, credente; Saguntinis projnudata moehibus,patria corpora oppo- 35
nentibus, nec ullo pedern i'eferente, ne in relictum  a
se locumi hostem  inmitteilt  Itaque ujlo acrius et
conferti magis utrimque pugnabant, eo plures vulnerabantur, nullo inter-arma corporaque vano inter



90      TITI LIVI AB'VRBE  CONDITA
cidente telo.  Phalarica erat Saguntinis,  missile
telurn hastili abiegno et cetera tereti praeterquam ad
extremum; und&trrrum extabat; id, sicut in pilo,,
quadratuim  stuppa circumligabantt linebantque pice;
5 ferrumn autem  tres longtum  ha e    pedes, ut cum
armis transfigere corpus posset. Sed id rnaxime,
etia  Si haesisset in scuto nec penetrasset in corpus,
pavorem flac ebatJlud, cum medium- accensum mitteretur, con'eeptuimque ipso  motu  multo  majoremr
10 ignem ferret, armea omitti cogebat, nudumque militern ad insequentes ictus praebebat.
IX. Cum diu'- aceps fuisset certamen, et Saguntinis, quia praeter spem' resisterent, crevissent aniri,
Poenuls, quia non vicisset, pro victo V essemorem
15 repente oppidani tollunt, hostemque -in ruinas muri
expellunt, inde inpeditum trepidanternmque exturbant,
postremo fusum fugatumque in castra red"gunt.
Interim ab Roma legatos venisse nuntiatumn est;
quibus obvialn ad mare missi ab Hannibale, qui
20 dicerent, nee tuto eos.adituros.inter tot tam effrenatarum gentium arma, nec Hannibali in tanto discrimine rerum operae esse legattiones audire. Apparebat, non.admissos) Carthaginem protinus ituros.
Litteras igitur nuntiosque ad principes factionis
25 Barcinae. praemittit, ut praepararent suorum. animos,
ne L..uipars altera gratificari populo Romano posset.
X. Itaque, praeterquam quod adinissi au'ditique
sunt, ea  aqimie  vana atque inrita legatio fuit.'
Hanno- unus adversus senatum  causam  foederis,
30 magno silentio,propter auctoritatem suam, non curn
adsensu audientium, egit, per deos federu arbitros
ac testis senatum  obtestans, ne Romarnum cum Saguntino suscitarent bellum:'"n        praedixisse
se, ne Hamilcaris progeniem ad exercitum mitter6ent;
35 non manes, non stirpem ejus conquiescere:v-ri,:-ie:,
umquam, donec sanguinis nominisque Ba rcini quilsquam supersit, quietura Romana-foedera. "Juvene'i
flagranlterm cupidine r viia mnque unam  ad- idc-.e-.-r
nentem, si ex bellis bella serendo. succinct:us'- ail




LIBER  XX,. 9-10.                   91
legionibusque viv.t velut materiam igni praebentes,
ad exercitus misistis.) Aluistis ergo hoc incendiumn,
quo nunc ardetis.  Saguntum  vestri circumsedent
exercitus, unde arcentur foedere; mox Carthaginemr
circumsedebunt Romanae legiones,. ducibus isdem  5,
diis, per quos  riore bello,rpta foedera sunt ulti.'
Utrum hostena an vos.an fortunam ut.riusque populiig-n'oratis? Legatos ab sociis et pro sociis venientes
bonus imperator, vester in castra non admisit;>jus
gelntium susiit; hi tamen, unde ne hostium quidem 10
legati arcentur, pulsi, ad nos venerunt, res ex fbedere
repetintur; ut publica fraus absit auctorem culpae
et reum  criminis deposcuht.  Quo lenius agunt,
seglrius incipiunt, eo, cum  qoeperint, vereor ne perseverantius saeviant. \Aegatis insulas Erycemque 15
ante oculos proponite, quae terra marique lper quattuor et viginti annos passi sitis.-~N'ec puer hic dux
erat, seCd pater ipse Hamilcar, Mars alter, ut isti
volunt; sed.Tarento, id est Italia, non abstinueramus
ex- foedere,' sicut' nunc Sagunto non abstinemus. 20
Yicerunt ergo cdii homines, et id de equo verbis
a gmbebatuiq uter. popiulus foedus rupisset, eventus
belli, velut aeq'nus judexuunle jus stabat, e"i victoriatm dedit. \Carthagini. nunc Hannibal vineas turresque admovet, Carthaginis moenia quatit ariete. 25
Sagunti- ruinae (falsus utinam vates sim!) nostris
capitibus incident, susceptumque'cum  Saguntinis
bellum habendium cum Romanis est.\ Dedemus ergo
IHannibalem? dice t aliquis.  Scio meam levem esse,
in eo auctoritatem  propter paternas inimicitias >sed 30
et HWamilcarem.eo perisse laetatus sum, quod, si ille
viveret, bellumn jam' haberemus cum  Romanis, et
hunc jtiveuein tamqwam furiam facernque hujus belli
odi ac: detestor;\ne  dedendum  solum ad piaculum
rupti foederis, sed, si nemo deposcat, deveheidniA in 35
ultimas maris terrarumnque  oras, ablegaihdm  co,
iulnde nec ad nos nomen famaque ejus accidere, neque
ille sollicitare quietae civitatis statum possit.'Ego
ita ceniiseo, legatos extemfplo Romam mittendos qui




92 —     TITI- LIVI AB VRBE  CONDITA
senatui satisfaciant; alios qui Haninibali nuntient
ut exercitum ab Sagunto abducat, ipsumque Hannibalem  ex foedere Romrnis dedant; tertiam  legationem ad res Saguntinis reddendas decerno."
5;XI. KCum Hanno perorasset, nemini omnium certare oratione cur1 eo necesse fuit; adeo prope omlnis
senatus Hannibalis erat, infestiusque locutum arguebant Hannonem  qiuami Flaccum Valerium, legatum
RomanuniSlu  esponsunm inde legatis Romanis est,
10'bellurn  ortum  ab Saguntinis, non ab Hannibale
esse; poptlum  Romanum  injuste facere, si Saguntinos vetustissimae Carthaginiensium societati praeponat.' \
Dum Romani tempus terunt legationibus mitten15 dis, Hannibal, quia fessum militeii proeliis operibusque habebat; paucorum  iis dierum  quietem  dedit,
stationibus ad custodiam vinearum  aliorumque operum dispositis.KInterim  animos eorum nunc ira in
-hostis stimulando, nune spe praemiorum accendit.;
20 ut vero pro contione praedam captae urbis edixit
militum iore, adeo accensi omnes sunt, ut, si.extemplo signum datum esset, nulla vi resisti videretur
posse.\Saguntini ut a proeliis quietem habuerant,
nec lacessentes nec lacessiti per aliquot dies, ita non
25 nocte non die umquam  cessaverant ab opere, ut
novun niururn ab ea parte, qua patefactum oppidum
ruinis erat, reficerent.Ilnde oppugnatio eos aliquanto
atrocior quam ante adorta eit, nec, qua primum aut
potissimum parte ferrent -opei, cum: omnia variis
30 clamoribus streperent, satis scire poterant. N Ipse
Hannibal, qua turris mobilis, omnia munimenta
urbis superans altitudine, agebatur, hortator aderat.,
Quae cum admota, catapultis ballistisque per onnia
tabulata dispositis, nluros defensoribus nudasset, tumr
35 Hannibal occasionem  ratus, qtungentos ferime.Afos
cum dolabris- ad subruendniimn abinmo murum:nittit.
Nec erat difficile oplus, quod caemebta non calce
durata erant, sed illterlita luto, structurae antiqua
genere. Itaque latius quam qua caederetur ruebat,




LIBER  XXI, 11-12..93
perque patentia ruinis agmina armatorum. in urbem
vadebant.  Locum quoque editu' icaipiunt, conlatisque eo catapultis ballistisque, ut castellum  in ipsa
urbe velut. arcern inminentem  haberent, muro. circumJant.  Et Saguntini murum: interioreu, ab non- 5
duml capta parte urbis ducunt. Utirimque summa
vi et muniunt et pugnant; sed, interiora tuendo,
minorem  in dies urbem- Saguntini faciunt.  Simlul
crescit inopia onmniurn longa obsidione, et minuitur
expectatio externae opis, cum tam  procul Romnani, 10
-uiica spes, circa omnia hostium  essent. Paulimper
timen adfectos animos recreavit repe'ntina profactio
1iannibalis in Oretanos Carpetanosque, qui duo po-:1puli,,d llef    acerbitate consternati, retentis, con-'quisitoribus,'metum  defectionis cum  praebuissent, 15'oppressi celeritate Hannibalis omiserunt mota' arma.
XII.  Nec Sagunti oppugnatio segnior erat, Ma-,
harbale Himilconis filio (eum praefecera't Hannibal):ita inpigre rein agente, ut ducem  abesse, nec. cives
nec hostes sentirent. Is et proelia aliquot secu.nda 20
fecit, et tribus arietibus aliquantumn muri discussit,
strataque orilia recitibus rui'is advenienti Hannibali ostendit.  Itaque ad ipsam  arcem  extemplo
ductus exercitus, atroxque proelium  cum, s     5
utrimque caede initum, et pars arcis capta s      25.
Teinptata' deinde per- duos est exigua pacis spes,
Alconemn Saountinurn et Alorcum Hispanum. Alco,
insciis Saguntinis: precibus aliquid moturum  ratus,
cum ad Hannlllibalem noctu Vransisset, postquam nihil
lacrimnae moveban't condicionesque tristes. ut ab. irato 30
victore ferebantur, transfug'ex oratore factus'apud
hosterm mansit,'morituru'."adfirmans qui sub condicionibuls sii de pace. a.L   Postulabatur autem,
reddererit res: Turdetanis, tra;ditoque omni auro atque
argentt  egressi urbe cuM"'singulis vestimentis ibi 35
habirent ubi Poenus- Jussisset.  Has.pacis leges
abnukente Alcone  accepturos Saguntinos, Alorcus,:
vinci ui;n/imos, ubi alia vincaituth adfirmans, se pacis
ejus, initerpretem  fore pollicetur; erat autein turn




94       TITI LIVI,ASB  VRBE  CONDITA
miles Hannibalis, ceterum publice Saguntinis amicus
atque hospes. Tradito palam telo custodibus hostium, transgressus munimenta_ ad praetorerm Sagun-,
tinumr (et ipse ita jubebat) est deductus Quo cum
5 extemplo concursus omnis generis hominunm  esset
factus, subinota -cetera multitudine, senatus Alorco
datus est, cujus talis oratio fuit:
XIII.  "Si civis vester Alco, sicut ad pacem
petendam ad Hannibalem venit, ita pacis condiciones
10 ab Hannibale' ad vos retulisset, supervacaneum hoc
mihi fuisset iter, quo, nec orator Hannibalis nec
transfuga:ad vos veni; sed cum ille aut vestra aut
sua culpa manserit apud hostem  (sua, si metum
simnulavit, vestra, si periculum est apud vos vera
15 referentibus), ego, ne ignoraretis esse aliquas et salutis
et pacis vobis condiciones, pro vetusto hospitio, quod
mihi vobiscim est, ad vos veni. -'Vestra autem causa
me, nec ullius -alterius, loqui quae loquor apud vos,
vel ea fi4-s sit, quod neque dum  vestris viribus
20:restitistis, neque dum auxilia ab Romanis sperastis,
pacis: umquam apud vos mentionem feci. Postquam
nee ab Romnanis vobis ulla est spes, nec vestra'vos
jam  aut. arma aut moenia satis defendunt, pacem
adfero ad vos magis necessariam  quam  aequam..
25. Cujus ita aliqua spes est, si earn, quern ad modurnm ut
victor fert Hannibal, sic vos ut victi;dietis, et non
id quod amittitur in- damno, cum omnian victoris sint,
sed quidquid relinquitur pro munere, habituri estis.
Urbem vobis, quam ex magna parte dirutamn, captam
30 fere Itotam- habet, adimit, agros relinquit, locum. adsignaturus in quo novurnm oppiduim aedificetis: aurum
et argentum  omne, publicum  privatumque, aad se
jubet de-i.: corpora vestra, conljugum ac l:iberoruir
vestrorum, servat inviolata, si inermes cunm binis:es35 timentis velitis ab Saghnto exire. taee' victor-: hostis
imperat; haec, quamquam suint gravia atq.ie a: erta,
fortuna vestra vobis suadet,  Equidem: haaud despero,
cum omnium potestas ei facta sit, aliquidd- e khis::re
bus remissurumi; sed vel haec patienda censeo, potiii:U




LIBER  XXI, 13-15.                 95
quam  trucidari corpora vestra, rapi trahique ante
ora vestra conjuges ac liberos belli jure sinatis." /t
XIV. Ad haec audienda, cum, circumfusa pau-'latim  multitudine, permixtum  senatii esset populi
concilium, repente primores9 secessione facta, pri- -5
usquam  responsum  daretur, argentum  aurumq.ue
omne ex publico privatoquej in forum conlatum in
ignem ad id raptim factum conicientes, eodem pleri-.
que semet ipsi praecipitaverunt.Y Cum ex eo pavor
ac trepidatio totam urbem pervasisset, alius insuper 10
tumultus ex arce auditur. Turris diu-quassata prociderat, perque ruinam ejus cohors Poenorumsimpetu
facto,cum signum impevatori dedisset nudatam stationibhs custodiisque solitis hostium esse urbem, non
cubctandum in tali occasione ratus Hannibal, totis 15
viribus adgressu$ u.irbem,momento cepit, signo dato,
ut omnes pub e terficerenu,  Qduod imperium
crudele, ceterum  prope necessarium  cognitum  ipso
eventu est: cui enim parci potuit ex iis, qui aut:inclusi cum conjugibus ac liberis domos super se ipsos 20
concremraverunt, aut armati nullum  ante finem
pugnae quam morientes fecerunt?
XV. Captum oppidum  est cum ingenti praeda'.
Quamquam  pleraque ab dominis de industria corrupta erant, et in caedibus- vix ullum  dis-crimen 25
aetatis ira fecerat, et captivi militum praeda fuerant,
tamen et ex pretio rerum venditarum. aliquantum
pecuniae redacturn esse constat, et multam pretiosam
supellectilem vestemque missam' Carthaginem.:'- 
OayQmense quam  coeptum  oppugnari capturl 30
Saguntum   -u   scripsere; iide Cartha;ginem Novam  in hiberna Hannibalem  concessisse; quinto
deinde mense quam ab Carthagine profectus sit in
Italiam pervenisse. \ Quae si ita sunt, fieri non potuit
ut P.;,"!Cornelius Ti. Sem-pronius consules fuerint, 35'
ad quo:.et princlpio oppugnatlonlislegati Saguntini
missi sint,'et qui in suo magiktratu cum Hannibale,.
alter ad' Ticinum amnem, ambo altquanto post ad
Tream, pugnaverint. " Aut omnia ybreviora ali-',:.i..,.:-. ~,,




96       TITI LIVI A'B VRBE CONDITA
quanto.fuere, aut Saguntum principio anni quo P.
-Cornelius Ti. Semproniu  consules fuerunt, non
coeptum oppugnari est, sed captuml.n' Narn excessisse
pugna ad r'rebiam in annum Cn. Servili et C. Fla5 mini non potest, quia C. Flaminius, Arim'ini consulatum iniit, creatus a Ti. Sernpronlo consiile, qui
post pugnam ad Trebiam   ad creandos consules Romaln cuin venisset, comitlls perfectis ad exercitum
in hiberna rediit.
10  XVI. Sub idem  fere tempus et legati, qui redierant ab Carthagine, Romam  retulerunt omnia
hostilia esse, et Sagunti excidium nuntiatum est;
tantusque simul maeror patres misericordiaque sociorum  peremptorum  indigne et pudor non lati
15 auxilii et ira in Carthaginienses metusque de summa
reyrum cepit, velut si jam  ad portas hostis esset, ut
tot uno tempore motibus animi'turbati trepidarent
magis quam consulereilt\nam neque hostem acriorein
bellicosioremque secum  congressum, nec rem  Ro20 manam tam desidem umquam fuisse atque inbellem.>
Sardos Cors oque.et Tistros atque Illyrios lacessisse
magis quam  exercuisse Romana arma,- et cum Gallis
tu'multuatum  verius quam  belligelatum: Poen'im,
hostem veteranum, trium et viginti annorunm militia
25 durissima inter Hispanas gentes' semper victorem,
duci acerrlmo adsuetum, receitem ab excidio opulentissimae urbis, Hiberum t      trahere secumr tot
excitos Hispanorum  populos; concituyum  avidas,semper armorum, Gallicas gentes: cum  orbe. ter30 rarum bellum gerendum -in Italia ac pro moenibus
Romanis esse.
XVII. Nominatae jam  antea consulibus provinciae erant; tumrn sortiri jussi. \Cornelio.Hispania,:Sempronio Africa cumr Sicilia: evenit..:,: e:;xin:eum.35 annum  decretae legiones, et soucitm: quatuui!psis,.:ideretur, et classis quanta pararni posset.  -t..
et viginti peditum  Romanorum- iilih:sa pte:hille octingenti equites, sociorum qiadra.gitCami'i'
peditum, qaattuor milia:et quadringenti eq1ite;




LIBER  XXI,' 16-18.             -   97
naves ducentae viginti quinqueremes, celoces Viginti
deducti.' -Latum inde ad populum, vellent juberent
populo Carthaginiensi bellum  indici; ejusque belli
causa supplicatio per urbem habita atque adorati dii,
ut bene ac feliciter eveniret quod bellum  populus'5
Romanus jussisset.
Inter- consules ita copiae divisae: Sempronio datac
legiones. duae (ea quaterna milia erant peditum  et
treceni equites) et sociorum sedecim n ilia peditum,
equites mille octingenti; naves longae centum sexa-'10
ginta, celoces duodecim.  Cum-his terrestribus maritimisque copiis Ti. Senpronius.:missus in Siciliam,
ita ill Africam transmissurus,: si ad arcendum  Italia
Poenum  consul alter satis -esset. Cornelio minus
copiarurm  datum, quia L. Manlius praetor et ipse 15
cum haud invalido praesidio in Galliam mittebatur;
navium maxime Cornelio numerus deminutus;: sexaginta quinqueremes datae (neque enim  mari yenturumn aut ea parte belli dimicaturum hostem credebant) et duae Romanae legiones cum  suo justo 20
equitatu et quattuordecim milibus sociorum peditum,
equitibus mille sexcentis.  Duas legiones Romanas
et decem  milia sociorum  peditum, mille equites
sociQs, sexcentos Romahos Gallia provincia eodem":'
e  s~a in' Punicumrn bellurn habuit.              25
XVIII.  His ita conparatis, ut omnia justa ante
bellum fierent, legatos majores natu, Q. Fabium, M.
Liviumn, L. Aemilium, C. Licinium, Q. Baebium, in
Africam mittunt ad -percunctandos Carthaginienses,
publicone consilio'Hannibal Saguntu.. oppugnasset, 30
et si,: id quod facturi videbantur, faterentu-r ac: defenderent publico  consilio factum,'ut- indicerent
populo Carthaginiensi bellum.x Romani postquam.    /
Carthaginem  veierunt, cum% senatus datus esset, et
Q. Fabius nihil ultra quamn puiinm  quod mandatum 35
erat:i: perqunctatus esset, tuim:" -ex Carthaginiensibus
unus:- "raeceps vestra, Romani, et prior legatio_
fuit,. cum.Hannibalem  tamquam  suo consilio Sa;
guntum:oppgnantem deposcebatis.; ceterum  haee
7 -Livjy..




98       TITI LIVI AB VRBE  CONDITA
legatio verbis adhuc lenior est, re asperior. Tune
enim  Hannibal et insimulabatur et deposcebatur;
nunc ab nobis, et confessio culpae exprimitur, et, ut
a confessis, res extemplo repetuntur. Ego autem
5 non,'privato publicone consilio Saguntum oppugnatum  sit,' quaerendum  censeam, sed'utrum  jure
an injuria;' nostra enim haec quaestio atque animadversio in civem nostrum est, quid nostro aut
suo fecerit arbitrio; vobiscum una disceptatio est,
10 licueritne per foedus fieri. Itaque quoniam discerni
placet, quid publico consilio, quid sua sponte imperatores faciant, nobis vobiscum foedus esit C. Lutatio
consule ictum, in quo cumr  cav'%leRgt  utrorumque
sociis, nihil de Saguntinis (needum enim erant socii
15 vestri) cautum est.'At enim eo foedere, quod cum
Hasdrubale ictum  est, Saguntini excipiuntur.' Adversus; quod ego nihil dicturus sum, nisi quod a vobis
didici: vos enim  quod C. Lutatius consul primo
nobiscum foedus icit, quia neque auctoritate patrum
20 nec populi jussu ictum erat, negastis vos eo teneri,
itaque aliud de integro foedus publico consilio ictum
est. Si vos non tenent foedera vestra nisi ex auctoritate aut jussu vestro icta, ne nos quidem H-Idrubalis foedus, quod nobis insciis icit, obligare potuit.
25:Proinde omittite Sagunti atque Hiberi mentionem
facere, et quod diu parturit animus vester aliquando
~  pariat."'~:..
Turn Romanus, sinu ex toga facto, "hic" inquit
"vobis bellum  et pacem  portamus; utrum  placet,
30 sumite."  Sub hanc, vocem  haut minus ferociter,'daret utrum, vellet,' subclamatum est. Et cum is
iterum, sinu effuso, bellum: dare dixisset, accipere se
omrnes responderunt, et, quibus acciperent aimnis.,
isdem se gesturos.
35   XIX.  Haec derecta percunctatio ac deiw:urtiatiod6
belli magis ex dignitate populilRomasni visa:-est:quan
-de foederum jure verbis disceptare, cum iate;!tui.
rmatxime Sagunto excisa. Nanl si verborumr di::d
t!onis res. esset, quid. foedus HasdrubaS -QuA: L-;




LIBER  XXI, 19-20.                 9:9
tatii priore foedere, quod mutatum est, conparandum
eiat? cum in Lutati foedere dis ee';aditym esset,
ita id ratum fore, si populus scivisset, in Hasdrubalis
foedere nec exceptum  tale quicquam fuerit, et tot
annorum silentio itavivo eo,conprobatum sit foedus, 5
ut ne mortuo quidem auctore quicquam mutaretur.
Quamquam, et si priore foedere staretur, satis cautum
erat Saguntinis, sociis utrorumque exceptis; nami.
neque additum erat'iis. qui tunc essent,' nec'ne
qui postea adsumerentur.' Et cum adsumere novos 10
liceret socios, quis aequum censere~t aut ob nulla
quemquam merita in amicitiam recipi, aut receptos
in fidem non defendi? tantum ne Carthaginiensiumi
socii aut sollicitarentur ad defectionem, aut sua
sponte desciscentes reciperentur.'          15
Legati Romani ab Carthagine, sicut iis Romae imperatuni erat; in Hispaniam, ut adirent civitates et
in societatem perlicerent aut averterent a Poenis,
trajecerunt.'  Ad Bargiisios primujve'nerunt, a quibus benigne excepti, quia taedebat imperii Punici; 20
multos trans Hiberum populos ad cupidinem novae
fortunae erexerunt. Ad Volcianos inde est ventum,
quorum celebre per Hispaniam responsumrn ceteros
populos ab' societate Romana avertit.  Ita enim
maximus natu ex iis in concilio respondit: "quae 25
verecundia est, Romani, postulare vos, uti vestram
Carthaginiensiurm  amicitiae praeponamus, oum qui
id fecerunt, Saguntinos, crudelius quam  Poenus
hostis'perdidit, vos socii prodideritis? Ibi quaeratis
socios censeo, ubi Saguntina clades ignota est. His- 30
panis populis, sicut lugubre, ita insigne documentum
Satgunti ruinae erunt, ne quis fidei Romanae aut
societati confidat."  Inde extemplo  abire finibus
Volcianorum  jussi, ab nullo deinde concilio Hispaniae benigniora verba tulere.  Ita nequiquam 35
peragrata Hispania in Galliam transeunt.
X;X. In isS nova terribilisque species visa.est,
quod armati (ita mos gentis erat) in concilium venenit. Cltum, verbis. extollentes gloriam- virtutemque




1.u00    TITI LIVI AB VRBE CONDITA
populi Romani ac magnitudinem imperii, petissent,
ne Poeono bellurn Italiae inferenti per agros urbesque
suas transiturn- darent, tantus cum  fremitu  risus
dicltur o'rtts, ut vix a magistratibus majoribusque
5 natu juventus sedaretur; adeo stolida inpudensque
postulatio visa est, censere, ne. in Italiam transmittant Galli bellurn, ipsos id avertere in se, agrosque
suos pro alienis populandos obicere.k'Sedato tandem
fremitu, responsum lqgatis est, neque Romanorum in
10 se meritum esse neque:Car1fhaginiensium injuriam, ob
quae aut pro Romanis aut adversus Poenos sumant
arma; contra ea audire sese, gentis suae homines
agro finibusque Italiae pelji a populo Romano stipendiumque pendere et cetera indigna pati. Eadem
~15ferme in ceteris Galliae conciliis dicta auditaque;
~tnec hospitale quicquam pacatjumve satis prius audiAtum  quam  Massiliam venere. Ibi omnia ab sociis
inquisita cum cura ac fide cognita: praeoccupatos
jam ante ab Hannibale Gallorum animos esse; sed
20 ne illi quidem  ipsi satis mitem  gentem fore (adeo
ferocia atque indomita ingenia e")-, -ni subinde auro,
cujus avidissima gens est, principum animi concilientur. Ita peragratis Hispaniae et Galliae populis,
-legati Romam  redeunt, haud ita multo post quam:25 consules in provincias profecti erant.  Civitatem
omnem expectatione belli erectam invenerunt, satis
constante fama jam Hiberum Poenos tramisisse.:"XXI. Hannibal Sagunto capto Carthaginemn Novam in hiberna concesserat, ibique auditis quae Ro30 mae quaeque Carthagine acta decretaque forent,
seque non ducem solum sed etiam causam esse belli,
partitis divenditisque reliquiis praedae,.nihil ultra
differendum ratus, Hispani generis milites convocat.
"Credo ego.os," inquit, "socii, et ipsos cernere,
35 pacatis omnibus Hispaniae.populis, aut finiendam
nobis militiam  exercitusque dimittendos esse, aut in
alias terras transferendum  bellum; ita enim  hae.gentes non pacis soli'm  sed etiam  victoriae honios.florebunt, si ex aliis gen-tibus praedam et.glri..




LIBER  XXI, 21-22.                 101
qpaeremus. Itaque cule longinqua a domo instet
tTit'~aJ,'incertumque sit, quando domos vestras et
quae cuique ibi cara sunt visuri sitis, si quis vestum
suos invisere volt, conmeatum do. Primo vere edico
adsitis, ut, diis bene juvantibus, bellum ingentis glo- 5
riae praedaeque futurum incipiamus."
Omnibus fere visendi domos oblata'ultr  potestas
grata erat, et jam desiderantibus. suos et longius in
fuituruni providentibus desideri`lP.    r totutm tempus hiemis quies inter labores aut jam exhaustos aut 10
mox exhauriendos renovavit. corpora animosque ad
omnia de integro patienda. Vere primo ad edictum
convenere.
Hannibal, cum recensuisset omnium gentium auxilia, Gadis profectus,Herculi vota exsolvit, novisque 15
se obligat votis, si cetera prospera evenissent. Inde
partiens curas simul' in inferendurn atque arcendum bellum,. ne, durnm ipse terrestri per Hispaniam
Galliasque itinere' Italiam  peteret, nuda apertaque
Romanis Africa ab Sicilia esset, valido praesidio 20
firmare eam statuit; pro eo supplementum  ipse ex
Africa maxime jaculatorum, levium armis, petiit, utAfri in Hispania, Hispani in Africa, melior procul
ab domo futurus uterque miles, velut mutuis pigneribus. obligati, stipendia facerent.' Tredecim  milia 25
octingentos quinquaginta pedites cetratos misit in
Africam, et funditores Baleares octingehtos septuaginta, equites mixtos ex multis gentibus mille ducentos. Has copias partim  Carthagini praesidio esse,
partim  distribui per Africam jubet. Simul conqui- 30
sitoribus in civitates missis, quattuor milia conscripta
delectae juventutis, praesidium' eosdem  et obsides,
duci Carthiaginem jubet.
XXII.  Neque Hispania-m  neglegendam  ratus,
atque id- eo minus, quod haud ignarus erat, circum- 35
itan ab: Romanis eamrn legatis ad sollicitandos principum aninmos Hasarubali fratri, viro inpigro, eam
provinciam  destinat, firmatque eum Africis maxime
praesidiis, peditum Afrorum undecim milibus octin-.




102     TITI LIVI AB VRBE  CONDITA
gentis quinquaginta, Liguribus trecentis, Baliaribus
quingentis.  Ad haec peditum auxilia additi equites Libyphoenices, mixtum  Punicurn Afris genus,
quadringenti quinquaginta, et Numidae Maurique,
5 accolae Oceani, ad mille octingenti, et parva Ilergeturn manus ex Hispania, ducenti equites, et, ne
quod terrestris deesset auxilii genus, elephanti viginti
unus. Classis praeterea data ad tuendam maritumam
oram,lsuia, qua parte belli vicerant, ea tum quoque
10 rem gesturos Romnanos credi poterat,'quinquaginta
quinqueremes, quadriremes duae, trirenies quinque;
sed aptae instructaeque remigio triginta et duae quinqueremes erant et triremes quinque.
Ab Gadibus Carthaginem  ad hiberna exercitus
15 rediit; atque inde profectus. praeter t Omissam urbem
ad Hiberum maritima ora ducit. Ibi farma est in
quiete visum ab eo juvenem divina specie, qui se ab
Jove diceret. ducem in Italiam  Hannibali missum:
proinde sequeretur, neque usquarn a se deflecteret
20 oculos. Pavidum primo, nusquam circumspicientem
aut respicientem,.secutum; deinde cura ingenii humani, cum, quidnam id esset quod respicere vetitus
esset, agitaret animo, temperare oculis nequivisse;
tum vidisse post see.. serpentem inira magnitudine
25 curn ingyenti arborum ac virgultorum strage ferri, ac
post inseq-ul- um fragore caeli nimbum. Tum, quae
moles ea quidve prodigii esset, quaerentem audisse,
vastitatem  italiae esse; pergeret porro ire, nec ultra
inquireret, sineretque fata in occulto esse..
30   XXIII.  Hoc visu laetus tripertito  Hiberuml
copias trajecit, praemissis qui Gallorum animos, qua
traducendus exercitus erat, donis conciliarent, Alpiumque transitus specularentur.  Nonaginta milia
peditum, duodecim milia equitum Hiberum traduxit.
3:5 Ilergetes inde Bargusiosque et Ausetanos et Lacetaniam, quae-subjecta Pyrenaeis montibus est, subegit,
oraeque huic omni praefecit Hannonem, ut fauces,
quae  Hispanias Galliis jungunt, in potestate essent.
Decem milia peditum Hannoni ad praesidiumi —obti



LIBER  XXI, 23-25.                103
nendae regionis data, et mille equites. Postquam
per Pyrenaeum salturn traduci exercitus est coept/us,
rumorque per barbaros manavit certior de bello Romano, tria milia inde Carpetanorurn peditum iter
averterunt. Constabat non1 tam bello motos, quam  5
longinquitate viae insuperabilique Alpium trantitu,
Hannibal, quia revocare aut vi retinere eos anuceps
erat, ne ceterorum etiarn feroces anirni inritarentur,
supra septem milia hominum dornos remisit, quos et
ipsos gravari militia senserat, Carpetanos quoque ab 10
se dimissos simulans.'XXIV.  Inde, ne mora atque otium animos sol-:
licitaret, cum reliquis copiis Pyrenaeuin transgreditur, et ad oppidum Iliberri castra locat. Galli
quamqcuam Italiae bellum inferri audiebant, tamen, 15
quia vi subactos trans Pyrenaeum  Hispanos farma
erat praesidiaque valida inposita, metu servitutis ad
arma consternati Ruscinonem aliquot populi conveniunt. Quod ubi Hannibali nuntiatum est, moram
magis quam  bellum  metuens, oratores ad regulos 20
eorum misit, conloqui semet ipsum  cum iis velle;
[et] vel illi propius Iliberrimn accedereat, vel se
Ruscinonem prcessurum, ut ex propinquo congressus facilior ess4t; nam et accepturum eos in castra
sua se laetum, pec cunctanter se ipsum ad eos ven- 25
turum; hospitem- enim se Galliae, non hostern, advenisse, nec stricturum  ante gladium, si per Gallos
liceat, quam  in Italiam  venisset. Et per nuntios
quidem  haec; ut vero reguli Gallorum, castris ad.lliberrim extemplo motis, haud gravanter ad Poenum 30
venerunt, capti donis cum bona pace exercitum per
finis suos praeter Ruscinonem oppidum transmiserunt.
XXV. In Italiam interim nihil ultra, qua-m Hiberum transisse Hannibalem, a Massiliensium legatis 35
Romam perlaturn erat, cum, perrinde ac si Alpis jam
transisset, Boii sollicitatis Insubribus defecerunt, nec
tam ob veteres in populum Ronianum iras, quam
quod nuper circa Padum Placentiam Cremonamque




104     TITI LIVI AB VRBE CONDITA
colonias in agr-um Gallicumr  deductas aegre patiebantur. Itaque armis repente arreptis, in eum ipsum
agrum  iimpetu facto, tantum  terroris ac tumultus
fecerunt, ut non agrestis modo nlultitudo, sed ipsi
5 triumviri Romani, qui ad agrum venerant adsignandum, diffisi Placentiae moenibus Mutinam confugertint, C. Lutatius, C. Servilius, M. Annius. Lutati nomen haud dubium est; pro Annio Servilioque
M'. Aciliunm et C. Herennium habent quidaum annales,
10 alii P. Cornelium Asinam et C. Papirium Masonem.
Id quoque dubium est, legati ad expostulandurn missi
ad Boios violati sint, an in triumnviros agrum metantis
impetus sit factus.
Mutinae cum obsiderentur, et gens ad oppugnan15 darum urbium artes rudis, pigerrimna eadem ad militaria opera, segnis intactis adsideret muris, simulari
coeptum de pace agi; evocatique ab Gallorum principibus legati ad conloquium, non contra jus modo
gentium, sed violata -etiam, quae data in id tempus
20 erat, fide, conprehenduntur, negantibus Gallis, nisi:obsides sibi' redderentur, eos dimissuros. Cum haec
de legatis nuntiata essent et Mutina praesidiumque
in periculo esset, L. Manlius praetor ira accensus
effusum  agmen ad Mutinam  ducitVSilvae tune
25 circa viam erant, plerisque incultis. [bi, inexplorato
profectus, in insidias praecipitat, multaque cum caede
suorum aegre in apertos camnpos eemersit. Ibi castra
colnmunita, et, quia Gallis ad temptanda ea defuit
spes, refecti sunt militum animi, quarnquam ad [quin30 gentos] cecidisse satis constabat. Iter deinde de integro coeptum, nec, dum per patentia loca ducebatur
agmen, apparuit hostis; ubi rursus silvae intratae,
tum  postremos adorti cum magna trepidatione ac
pavore omnium septingentos milites occiderunt, sex
35(signa ademere. Finis et Gallis territandi et pavendi
fuit Romanis, ut e saltu invio atque inpedito evasere.
Inde apertis locis facile tutantes agmen Roman tannetum, vicum propincum Pado, contendere. Ibi se
munimento ad tempus commeatbusque- fluminis et




LIBER  XX I, 25-26.                1;05
Brixianorum etiam Gallorum  auxilio adversus crescentem in dies multitudinem hostium tutabantur.
XXVI.  Qui tumultus repens postquam  est Romam perlatus, et Punicum  insuper Gallico bellum.
auctum patres acceperunt, C. Atilium praetorern cum  5
una legione Romana et quinque milibus sociorum,
dilectu novo a consule conscriptis, auxilium  ferre
Manlio jubent; qui sine ullo certamine (abscesserant
enim metu hostes) rannetum pervenit.
Et P. Cornelius, in loczum ejus, quae missa cum 10
praetore erat, scripta legione nova, profectus ab urbe
sexaginta longis navibus,  pra@ter oram  Etruriae-'Ligurumque et inde Salyum  montis pervenit Massiliam, et ad proxunuln ostiuin Rhodani (pluribus
enim divisus amneis in mare decurrit) castra locat, 15
vixdum satis credens Hannibalem superasse Pyrenaeos montis. Quem ut de Rhodani quoque transitu
agitare animadvertit, incertus, quonam ei loco occurreret, necdum satis refectis ab jactatione marituma
militibus, trecentos interim delectos equites ducibus 20
Massiliensibus et auxiliaribus Gallis ad exploranda
omnia visendosque ex tuto hostes praemittit. Hannibal, ceteris metu aut pretio pacatis, jam in Volcarum  pervenerat agrum, gentis validae. Col'unt
autem  circa utramque ripain Rhiodani; sed diffisi;25
citeriore agro arceri Poenum  posse, ut'flumen pro.
munimento haberent, omnibus ferme suis trans Rhodanum trajectis, ulteriorem ripam amnis arinis obtinebant. ~Ceteros accolas fluminis Hannibal et eorum
ipsorum,, quos sedes suae tenuerant, simul perliiciti0
donis ad naves urndique contrahendas fabricandasque,
sinul- et ipsi traici exercitum levarique quam prinlurm
regionem suam tanta hominum urgente turba cupie- i
bant. Itaque ingens coacta vis navium  est lintriumque ternere ad vicinalem\usum paratarum; no-!35
Vassque alias primurn Gal inchoante cavabant ex.
singulis -arboribus, deinde et ipsi milites, simul copia
materiae simul facilitate operis inducti, alveos informes, nihil dummodo innare aquae et capere onera




106      TITI LIVI AB VRBE  CONDITA
possent curantes, raptim, quibus se suaque transveherent, faciebant.
XXVII. Jamque omnibus satis conparatis ad
traiciendum, terrebant ex adverso hostes, omnem
5 ripam equites virique obtinentes; quos ut averteret,
Hannoneml  Bomilcaris filium  vigilia prima noctis
cum  parte copiarum, maxime Hispanis, adverso
flumine ire iter unius diei jubet, et, ubi primum
possit, quam  occultissime trajecto  amni, circum10 ducere agmen, ut, cum opufs facto sit, adoriatur ab
tergo hostem. Ad id dati duces Galli edocent, inde
milia quinque et viginti ferme supra parvae insulae
circumfusum amnem latiore, ubi dividebatur, eoque
minus alto alveo transiturn ostendere. Ibi raptim
15 caesa materia ratesque fabricatae, in quibus equi
virique et alia onera traicerentur.  Hispani sine
ulla mole, in utres vestimentis conjectis, ipsi caetris
superpositis incubantes flumen tranavere. Et alius
exercitus rattbus junctis trajectus, castris prope- j
20 flumen positis, nocturno itinere atque operis labore
-:fessus quiete unius diei reficitur, intento duce ad consilium opportune exsequendum. Postero die profecti
ex loco edito fumo significant transisse se et baud
procul Ibesse; quod ubi accepit Hannibal, ne tem25 pori deesset, dat signum  ad traiciendum.  Jam
paratas aptatasque habebat pedes lintres, eques fere
propter equos naves. Navium  agmen ad excipiendum adversi impeturm fluminis parte superiore transmittens, tranquillitatem infra traicientibus lintribus
30 praebebat. Equorunr pars magna. nantes loris a
puppibus trahebantur, praeter eos, quos instratos'"
frenatosque, ut externplo egresso in ripam equiti usui
essent, inposuerant in naves.
4,-XXVIII.  Galli occursant in ripa cum  variis
35 ululatibus cantuque moris sui, quatientes scuta super
capita vibrantesque dexteris tela, quamquam:et ex
adverso terrebat tanta vis naviurn cum ingenti so0o.fluminis et clamore vario nautarum militumque; et
qui nitebantur perrumpere impeturn fluminis et qui:




LIBER  XXI, 27-28.                 107
ex altera ripa traicientes suos hortabantur.  Jam
satis paventes adverso tumultu terribilior ab tergo
adortus clamor, castris ab Hannone captis. Mox et
ipse aderat, ancepsque terror circumstabat, et e nlavibus tanta vi armatorum  ill terrain evadente et ab  5
tergo inprovisa premente  acie.  Galli, postquam
utroque vim  facere conati pellebantur, qua patere
visum maxime iter, perrumpunt, trepidique in vicos
passimn suos diffugiunt. Hannibal, ceteris copiis per
otiuin trajectis, spernens jam Gallicos tumultus, castra 10
locat.
Elephantorum  traiciendorumi varia consilia fuisse
credo; certe variat memnoria actae rei.'Quidam
congregatis ad ripam  elephanti.tradunt ferocissimum ex iis inritatum  ab rectbre suo, cum relugien- 15
tern in aquam [nantemrn] sequeretur traxisse gregem,
ut quemque timentem altitudinem Aestitueret vadum,
impetu.ipso fluminis in alteram,riparn  rapiente.
Ceterulm magis constat ratibus trajectos; id ut tutius')
consilium ante rem foret, ita acta re ad fidem pronius 20.
est.  Ratem unam, ducentos'longam pedes, quinquaginta latam, a terra in amnem porrexerunt, quam,
ne secunda aqua deferretur, pluribus validis retinaculis parte superiore ripae religatam pontis in'modum
hunmo injecta constraverunt, ut beluae audacter velut 25
per solum ingrederentur., Altera ratis aeque lata,
longa pedes centum, ad- traiciendum  flumen apta,
huic copulata est; tum elephanti per stabilem ratem
tamquam viam, praegredientibus feminis, acti ubi in
minoremr adplicatam transgressi sunt, extemplo reso- 30
lutis quibus leviter adnexa erat vilnculis, ab actuariis
aliquot navibus ad alteram  ripam pertrahitur.  Ita
-primis expositis, alii deinde repetiti ac trajecti sunt.:Nihil sane trepidabant, donec continenti velut ponteagerentur; primus. erat pavor, cum, soluta ab ceteris 35
rate, in altum  raperentur; ibi urgentes inter se,
cedentibus extremis ab aqua, trepidationis aliquan-.turn edebant, donec quietem ipse timor circumspectantibus aquam fecisset.: Excidere etiam saevientes




108      TITI LIVI AB VRBE  OONDITA
quidam in flumen; sed pondere ipso stabiles, dejectis
rectoribus, quaerendis pedetemptim vadis in terram
evaLsere.
XXIX. Dum elephanti traiciuntur, interim Han5 nibal Nurnumidas equites quingentos ad castra Roinana
miserat speculaturn, ubi et quantae copiae essent et
quid pararent. Huic alae equitum missi, ut ante
dictum est, ab ostio Rhodani -trecenti Romanorum
equites occurrunt.  Proelium  atrocius quam  pro
10 numero pugnantium editur; nam praeter multa vulnera caedes etiam prope par utrimque fuit, fugaque
et pavor Numnidarunl Romanis jam admodum fessis
victoriam dedit. Victores ad centurn sexaginta, nec
ormnes Romani, sed pars G(allorunm, victi anlplius
15 ducernti ceciderunt.X Hoc principium simul olpenque
belli, iut su-mmae rerum prosperum eventurn, it'abaud
sane incruentam  ancipitisque certaminis victoriam
Romranis portendit.
Ut, re ita gesta, ad utrumque ducem sui redierunt,
20 nec SScipioni stare sententia poterat, nisi ut ex consilii  coeptisque hostis et ipse conatus ca-peret, et
Halnibalem  incertum, utrum  coeptum  in Italiam
_intenderet iter, an cum eo, qui primus se obtulisset
-Rornanus exercitus, manus consereret, avertit a prae25 senti certamine Boioruml legatorumn regulquiie Magali
adventts, qui, se duces itinerum, socios periculi ifore:
adfirmantes, integro bello nusquam ante libatis viribus Italiam adgrediendami censent. Multitudo timebat- quidem  hostem, nondum  oblitterata memoria
30 superioris belli; sed magis iter inmensum Alpesque,
ren1 fama utique inexpertis horrendam, metuebat.
XXX.  Itaque Hannibal, postquam ipsi sententia
stetit pergere ire atque Italiam  petere, advocata':':contione, varie militum  versat aniinos castigan'do
35 adhortandoque:'mirari se, quinam pectora: senmper
impavida repens terror invaserit. Per tot annros vrin
centis eos stipendia facere, neque ante Hispania excessisse quam omnes gentesque et terrae,. quas duo.,
diversa maria amplectantur, Carthaginiensium essen.i




LIBER  XXI, 29-31.                 109
Indignatos deinde, quod, quicumque Saguntum obsedissent, velut ob noxam sibi dedi postularet populus
Romanus, Hiberum. trajecisse ad delendum  nomen
Romanorum liberandumque orbein terrarum. Turnum
nemini visum  id longum, cum  ab occasu solis ad  5
exortus intenderent iter; nunc, postquain multo
majorem  partern itineris emensam  cernant, Pyrenaeumn saltum'inter ferocissimnas gentes superatum,
Rhodanurn, tantum  amnem, tot inilibus Gallorum
proliibentibus, domita etiam ipsius fluminis vi, tra- 10
jectum, in conspectu Alpis habeant, quarum alterum
latus Italiae sit, in ipsis portis hostium fatigatos subsistere.-quid Alpis aliud esse credentes quamt montium altitudines? Fingerent altiores Pyrenaei jugis;
nullas profecto terras caelum  contingere nec inex- 15.
superabiles humano generi esse. Alpis quidem habitari, coli, gignere atque alere aniamantes; pervias
fauces esse exercitibus. Eos ipsos, quos cernant,
legatos non pinnis sublime elatos Alpis transgressos.
Ne majores quidem  eorum  indigenas, sed advenas 20
Italiae cultores has ipsas Alpis ingentibus saepe
agininibus cum.liberis. ac conjugibus, migrantium
modo, tuto transmisisse. Militi quidem armnato, nihil
secum praeter instrumenta belli portanti, quid invium
aut inexsuperabile esse?  Saguntum  ut caperetur, 25
quid per octo menses periculi, quid laboris exhausturn esse? Romam, caput orbis terrarum, petentibus.'
quicquam'adeo asperum atque arduum videri, quod
inceptum moretur? Cepisse quondam Gallos ea,
quae adiri posse Poenus desperet; proinde aut 30
cederent animo atque virtute genti per eos dies
totiens ab se victae, aut itineris finem sperent campum interjacentem Tiberi ac rnoenibus Romanis.'? XXXI.  His adhortationibus incitatos corpora
curare:atque ad iter se parare jubet. Postero die 35
profectus adversa ripa Rhodani mediterranea Galliae
petit, non quia rectior -ad Alpis via esset, sed, qu.anturn a mari recessisset, minus obvium fore Romnanum::redens, cum  quo, priusquam  in Italiam  ventum




110      TITI LIVI AB VRBE  CONDITA
foret, non erat in animo manus conserere. Quartis
castris ad Insulam pervenit. Ibi Isara Rhodanusque
amnes diversis ex Alpibus decurrentes, agri aliquantum amplexi confluunt in unum; mediis campis Il5 sulae nomen inditum. oIncolunt prope Allobroges,
gens jam inde nulla Gallica. gente opibus aut fama
inferior.  Tum  discors erat. Regni certarnine ambigebant fratres; major, et qui prius iniperitarat,
Brancus nomine, minore ab fratre et coetu juniorum,
10 qui jure minus, vi plus poterat, pellebatur. Hujus
seditionis peropportuna disceptatio cum adFI-annibalem  rejecta esset,iwarbiter regni factus, quod ea
senatus.principumque sententia fuerat) imperium
majori restituit.\f Ob id meriturm commeatu.-copiaque
15 rerum  omnium, maxime vestis, est adjutus, quam
infames frigoribus Alpes praeparari cogebant. Sedatis certaminibus Allobrogum  cum, jam  Alpes
peteret, non recta regione iter instituit, sed ad
laevam  in Tricastinos flexit; inde per extremam
-20Qoram Vocontiorum agri tendit in Tricorios, haut:usquam inpedita via priusquam  ad Druentiam flumen pervenit. Is et ipse Alpinus amnis longe omnium  Galliae fluminum  difficillimus transitu est;
nam, cum  aquae vim  vehat ingentem, non tamen
25 navium patiens est, quia nullis coercitus ripis, pluribus simul neque isdem  alveis fluens, nova semper
vada novosque gurgites, (et ob eadem pediti quoque
incerta via est,) ad hoc saxa glareosa volvens, nihil
stabile nec tutum ingredienti praebet. Et turn forte
30imbribus auctus ingentem  transgredientibus tumulturn fecit, cum super cetera trepidatione ipsi sua
atque incertis clamoribus turbarentur.
XXXII.  P. Cornelius consul triduo fere postquam  Hannibal a ripa Rhodani movit, quadrato
35 agmine ad -castra hostiurn venerat, nullam dimicandi
moram  facturus; ceterum  ubi deserta mnunime.ita
nec facile se tantum praegressos adsecuturumn.videt,
ad mare ac naves redlit, tutius faciliusque ita des:identi -ab Alpibus Hannibali occursurus. Ne t




LIBER  XXI, 31-32.               111
nuda:..auxiliis Romanis Hispania esset, quam  provinciamr-: sortitus erat, Cn. Scipionem  fratrem cum
maxima  parte  copiarum  adversus Hasdrubalem
misit, non ad tuendos tantummodo veteres socios
conciliandosque novos, sed etiam ad pellendum His- 5
pania Hasdrubalem. Ipse cum  admodum  exiguis
copiis Geniramh repetit, eo, qui circa Padum  erat
exercitus, Italiamr defensurus.
Hannibal ab Druentia campestri maxime itinere
ad Alpis;:cum bona pace incolentium ea loca Gal- 10
lorum plvenit. Turnm, quamquam fama prius, qua
incerta in majus fere ferri' solen., praecepta res erat,
tamen ex propinquo visa montiumn altitudo nivesque
caelo prope inmixtae, tecta informia inposita rupibus,
pecora jumentaque torrida frigore, homines intonsi et 15
inculti, animalia inanimaque ornnia rigentia gelu,
cetera visu quam dictu foediora, terrorema renovarunt.
Erigentibus in primos agmen clivos apparuerunt inminentes tumulos insidentes montani,.. qui, si valles
occultiores insedissent, coorti ad pugnan repente-20
ingentein fugam  s4ragemque dedissent.iHannibal
consistere signa jussit; Gallisque ad vis nda loca
praemissis, postquain conperit transitum ea non esse,
castra inter confragosa omnia praergptacque, qum.
extentissima potest valle, locat. Tum  per eos em 25
Gallos, haud sane multum lingua moribusque abhorrentis cum se inmiscuissent conloquiis moiftanorum,
edoctt, interdiu tantum obsideri saltum, nocte in sua
quemque dilabi tecta;,luce prima subiit tumulos, ut
ex aperto atque interdiu, vim per Agustias facturus. 30'
Die deinde simulando aliud quod  parabatux
consumpto, cum eodem  quo:. conferant loco castra
communissent, ubi primum  degressos tumulis montanos laxatasque sensit custodias, pluribus ignibus
quam pro numero manentium in specienm factis, in- 35
pedirmentisque cum equite relictis et maxulea parte
peditum, ipse cum expeditis, acerrimo quoque viro,
raptim. angustias evadit, iisque ipsis tumulis, quos
hotes tenuerant, consedit.




112      TITI LIVI AB VRBE  CONDITA
XXXIII.  Prima deinde luce castra mota, et
agmen relicum incedere coepit. Jam montani signo
dato ex castellis ad stationern solitam convenlebant,
cum  repente conspiciunt alios, arce occupata sua,
5 super caput inminentis, alios via transire hostis.
Utraque siLnul objecta res ocuiis animisque inmobiles
parumper eos defixit; deinde, ut trepidationenm  in
angustiislsuoque ipsum tumultu misceri agmen videre,
equis maxime consternatis.1 quidquid adjeci1sent ipsi
10 terroris,satis ad perniciem fore rati,: transversls'upibus, per juxta invia ac devia adsueti decurrunt.
Turn vero simul ab hostibus, simul ab iniquitate
locorum Poeni oppugnabantur, plusque inter ipsos,
sibi quoque tendente ut periculo prius evaderet,
15 quam cum hostibus, certaminis erat. Equi maxime
infestum agmen faciebant, qui et clamoribus dissonis,
quos nemora etiam repercussaeque valles augebant,
territi trepidabant, et icti fortve aut vulnerati. adeo
consternabantur, ut stragem  ingentem  simul homi20 num ac sarcinarum  omnis generis facerent; multosque turba, cum  praecipites deruptaeque utrimque
angustiae essent, in inmensum  altitudinis dejecit,
quOsdinm et armatos; sed  ruinae maxime modo
jumnenta cum oneribus devolvebantur.  Quae quarn25 quam foeda yisu erant, stetit parumper tamen Han-.nibal ac suos continuit, ne. tumultunl ac trepidationem augeret; deinde, postquam.interrumpi agmen
vidit periculumque esse, ne exutum  inpediinentis_
exercitum  nequiquair incolumem: traduxisset, de30 currit ex superiore loco, et, cum irmpetu ipso fudisset
hostetn, suis quoque turnultum auxit. Sed is tumultus -nomento  tem'oris, postquam  liberata itinera
fuga montatorum  erant, sedatur, nec per otium
modo, sed prope silentio mox omnes traducti.  Cas35 tellurn inde, quod caput ejus regionis erat, viculosque
Circumjectos capit, et captivo cibo ac pecorib.us: per
triduum exercitum  aluit; et, quia nec a montanis
primo perculsis nec loco magno opere Jnpediebaiatuir
aliqiautum co triduo viae confecit.




LIBEl. XXI 33-35.                113
"XXXIV. Perventum  inde ad frequentem  cultoribus alium, ut inter montanos, populum. Ibi non
bello aperto, sed suis artibus, fraude et insidiis, est
prope circumventus. Magn) natu principes castellorum oratores ad Poenum veniunt,'alienis malis, 5
utili exemplo, doctos' memorantes'amicitiam  malle
quam vim  experiri Poenorum; itaque oboedienter
imperata facturos, commeatum itinerisque duces et /
ad fidem promissorum obsides acciperet.' \ Hannibal,'
nec temere credendum  nec aspernandum ratus, ne 10
repudiati aperte hostes fierent, benigne cum respondisset, obsidibus quos dabant acceptis et commneatu
quem in viam ipsi detulerant usus, nequaquam ut
inter pacatos conposito agmine duces eorum sequitur.
Primuni agmen elephanti et equites erant; ipse post 15
cum robore peditum circumspectans sollicitus omnia
incedebat. Ubi in angustiorem viam et parte altera
subjectam jugo insuper inminenti ventum est, undique
ex insidiis barbari, a fronte, ab tergo coorti, comminus, eminus petunt, saxa ingentia in agmen de- 20
volvunt. Maxima ab tergo vis hominum urgebat.
In eos versa peditum acies haut dubium fecit, quin,
nisi' firmata"extrema agminis fuissent, ingens in eo
saltu accipienda clades fuerit. Tune quoque ad extremum periculi ac prope perniciem ventum est; nam, 25
dum cunctatur Hannibal demittere agmen in angus- 
tias, quia non, ut ipse equitibus praesidio erat, ita --
peditibus quicquam ab tergo auxilii reliquerat, occursantes per obliqua montani, interrupto  medio
agmine, viam insedere, noxque una Hannibali sine 30
equitibus atque inpedimentis acta est.
XXXV. Postero die, jam  segnius intercursantibus barbaris, junctae copiae, saltusque haud sine
clade, majore tamen jumentorum  quam  hominum
pernicie, superatus. Inde montani pauciores jam' et 35
latrocinii magis qua.m belli more concursabant, modo
in primumn, modo in novissimum agmen, utcumque'
aut locus opportunitatem  daret aut progressi norative aliquam' occasionem fecissent. Elephanti, sicuat
8.. Livy.




114      TITI LIVI AB VRBE  CONDITA
i per artas praecipitesque vias magna mora agebantur,
ita tutum  ab hostibus, quacunque incederent, quia
insuetis adeundi propius metus erat, agmen praebebant. k
5   INono die in jugum  Alpium  perventum  est per
invia pleraque et errores, quos aut ducentium fraus,
aut, ubi fides iis non esset, ternere initae valles a conjectantibus iter. faciebant.  Biduum  in jugo stativa
habita, fessisque labore ac pugnando quies data mili10 tibus; jumentaque aliquot, quae prolapsa in rupibus
erant, sequendo vestigia agminis in castra pervenere.:Fessis taedio tot malorum nivis etiam casus, occidente
jam  sidere Vergiliarum, ingentern terrorem adjecit.
Per omnnia nive oppleta cum, signis prima luce motis,
15 segniter agmen incederet, pigritiaque et desperatio in
omnium vultu emineret, praegressus signa.Hannibal
in promunturio quodam, unde longe ac late prospectus erat, consistere jussis militibus Italialn ostentat
subjectosque Alpinis montibus Circumpadanos cam20 pos:'moenia eos tum transcendere non Italiae modo,
sed etiam  urbis Romlanae; cetera plana, proclivia!; fore; uno aut-summum altero proelio arcem et caput;
Italiae in manu ac potestate habituros.'         -
Procedere inde agmen coepit, jam nihil ne hostibus
25 quidem  praeter parva furta per occasionem  temptantibus.  Ceterum iter multo quam in ascensu fuerat
(ut pleraque Alpium  ab Italia sicut breviora ita
arrectiora sunt) difficilius fuit; omnis enim  ferme
~via praeceps, angusta, lubrica erat,' ut neque sustinere
30 se a lapsu possent, nec qui paulum titubassent haerere
adfixi vestigio suo, aliique super alios et jumenta in
homines succiderent.
XXXVI.  Ventum deinde ad multo angustiorem
rupem, atque ita rectis saxis, ut aegre expedites lmiles
-35 temptabundus manibusque retinens virgulta.::a. irpes circa eminentes4demittere sese posset..-Ntura
locus jam ante praeceps recenti lapsu terrae in- ed'. m
mille admodum altitudinem abruptus-erat. ib i-n'velut ad finem  viae equites' constitissent, -micrai>tii




LIBER  XXI, 36-37.                115
Hannibali, quae res. moraretur -agmen, nuntiatur,
rupem inviaml esse. Digressus deinde ipse ad locum
visendum.  Haut dubia res visa, quin per invia circa
nec trita antea, quamvis longo ambitu, circumduceret
agmen. Ea vero via insuperabilis fuit; nam cum  5
super veterem nivem ini AaAova modicae altitudinis esset, molli nec praealtae facile pedes ingredientiurn insistebant; ut vero tot hominum jumentorumque incessu dilapsa est, per nudam infra glaciem fluentemnque tabem liquescentis nivis ingredie- 10
~ bantur.. Taetra ibi luctatio erat, via lubrica glacie
non recipiente vestigium et-in prono citius pedes fallente, ut, seu manibus in adsurgendo seu genu se,
adjuvissent, ipsis adniniculis prolapsis, iterum corruerent; niec stirpes circa radicesve, ad. quas pede 15
aut manu quisquam eniti posset, erant; ita in levi
tan turn glacie tabidaque nive volutabantur. Jumenta
secabant interdum etiam infimam ingredientia nivem,
et prolapsa jactandis gravius in conitendo ungulis
penitus perfringebant, ut pleraque, velut pedica 20
capta, haererent in dura et alte concreta glacie.
XXXVII. Tandem  nequiquam  jumentis atque
hominibus fatigatis, castra in jugo posita, aegerrime-~
ad id ipsurn loco purgato; tantum nivis fodiendum
atque egerendumrn fuit. Inde ad rupem muniendam, 25
per quam unamn,via esse poterat, milites ducti, cum
caedendurn esset saxum, arboribus circa inmanibus
dejectis detruncatisquej struem  ingentem  lignorum
faciunt, eamnque, cum et vis venti apta faciendo igni
coorta esset, succendunt, ardentiaque saxa, infuso 30
aceto, putrefaciunt. Ita torridam incendio rupern
ferro pandunt, molliuntque anfractibus modi-is clivos, ut nol jumenta solum, sed elephanti etiam deduci possent. Quadridutm circa rupem  consumpturn, JUinentis prope fame absumptis; nuda enim 35
fere cacumina sunt, et si quid est pabuli, obruunt
gnives. Inferiora valles apricbsqe'quosdam  colles:abhent, rivosque prope silvas, et jam humano cultu:di:niora loca. Ibi jumenta in pabulum missa, et




116      TITI LIVI AB VRBE  CONDITA:
quies muniendo fessis hominibus data. Triduo inde
ad planum descensum, jam et locis mollioribus et accolarum ingeniis,
XXXVIII. Hoc maxime modo in Italiam per5 ventum est, quinto mense a Carthagine Nova, ut quidam auctores sunt, quinto decimo die Alpibus superatis. Quantae copiae transgresso in Italiam Hannibali fuerint, nequaquam inter auctores constat. Qui
plurimum, centum milia peditum, viginti equitum
10 fuisse scribunt, qui minimum, viginti milia peditum,
sex equitum. L. Cincius Alimentus, qui captum se
ab Hannibale scribit, maxime me auctor moveret,
nisi. confunderet numerum Gallis Liguribusque additis: curn his octoginta milia peditum, decem equi15 tum adducta; (in Italia magis adfluxisse veri simile
est, et ita quidam  auctores sunt;) ex ipso autem
audisse Hannibale, postquam Rhodanum transierit,
triginta sex milia hominum ingentemque numerum
equorum et aliorum jumentorum amisisse. Taurini
20 Semigalli proxuma gens erat in Italiam degresso.
Id cumn inter omnes constet, eo magis miror ambigi,
quanam  Alpis transierit, et vulgo credere Poenino
(atque inde nomen ei jugo Alpium inditum) transgressum, Coelium per Crenmonis jugum dicere trans25 isse; qui ambo saltus e"jn non in Taurinos, sed per
alios montanos ad   i's Gallos deduxissent  Nec
veri simile est ea "t'i    Galliam patuisse itinera;
utique quae ad Poenim  ferunt obsaepta gentibus
Semigermanis fuiscin... Neque hercule montibus his,
3Q'si quem forte id:io-:+t)ab transitu Poenorum ullo
-Seduni Veragriquiholae jugi ejus, norunt nonzen
inditum, sed ab eq4ueim in summo sacratum vertice
Poeninum monta.h' appel1ant.
XXXIX. P4dopportune ad principia rerumTau35 rinis, proximae genti, adversus Insubres motumn helum erat. Sed armare exercitum Hannibal, ut parti
alteri auxilio esset, in reficiendo maxime sentientem
contracta ante mala, non poterat; otium  enirm ex
la-bore, copia ex inopia, cultus ex inluvie-tabeque,




LIBER  XXI,- 38-40.                117
squalida et prope efferata corpora varie movebat.
Ea P. Cornelio consuli causa fuit, cum Pisas navibus
venisset, exercitu a Manlio Atilioque accepto tirone.
et ill ]novis ignomniniis trepicdo, ad Padum festinandi,
ut curn hoste nlolndum refecto manus consereret. Sed' 5
cum Placentiam consul venit, jam ex stativis moverat
Hannibal, Taurinorumque unam urbem, caput gentis
ejus, quia volentis' in amicitiam non veniebant, vi
expugnarat; et junxisset sibi non metu solum, sed
etiaml voluntate, Gallos accolas Padi, ni~eos circum- 10
spectantis defectionis tempussubito adventu consul
oppressisset. Et Hannibal movit ex Taurinis, incertos, quae pars sequenda esset,- Gallos praesentem
secuturos esse ratus. Jam prope in conspectu erant
exercitus, convenerantque duces, sicuti inter se non- 15
durn satis noti,-ita jam inbutus uterque quadam admiratione alterius.  Nam  et Hannibalis apud Romanos, jan  ante Sagunti excidium, celeberrimnum
nomen erat, et Scipionem  Hannibal eo ipso, quod
adversus se dux potissimum lectus esset, praestantem 20
virum  credebat; et auxerant inter se opinionem,
Scipio, quod, relictus in Gallia, obvius fuerat in
Italiam  transgresso Hannibali, Hannibal et conatu
tam audaci traiciendarum Alpium et effectu.
Occupavit tamen Scipio Padum  traicere, et ad 25
Ticinum  amnem  motis castris, priusqualm educeret
in aciem, adhortandorum  militum  causa,talem  orationem est exorsus:
XL.  "Si eum  exercitum,: milites, educerem  in
aciem, quem in Gallia mecurn habui, supersedissem 30
loqui apud vos; quid enim adhortari referret. aut eos
equites, qui equitatum hostium ad Rhodanum flumen
egregie vicissent, aut eas legiones, cum quibus fugientern hunc ipsum hostem secutus ponfessionem cedentis
ac detractantis certamen,pro victoria, habui? Nunc, 35
quia ille exercitus, HIispaniae provinciae scriptus, ibi
cum fratre Cn. Scipione meis auspiciis rem gerit, ubi
eum gerere senatus populusque Romanus voluit, ego,
ut.consulem ducem adversus Hannibalem  ac Poenos




118'     TITf LIVI-AB VRBE  CONDITA
haberetis, ipse -me huic voluntario certamini obtuli,
novo imperatori apud novos milites pauca verba
facienda sunt. Ne genus belli neve hostem ignoretis,
cum  iis est vobis, milites, pugnandum, quos terra
5 marique priore bello vicistis, a quibus stipendium
per viginti anlnos exegistis, a quibuscapta belli
praemia Siciliam ac Sardiniam, habetis. Erit igitur
inl hoc certamine is vobis illisque animus, qui victoribus et victis esse solet. Nec nunc illi, quia
10 audent, sed quia necesse est, pugnaturi sunt; nisi
creditis, qui exercitu incolumi pugnam detractavere,
eos, duabus partibus peditum equitumque in transitu
Alpium amissis, [quum plures paene perierint quam
supersint,] plus spei nactos esse.'At enim  pauci
15 quidem  sunt, sed vigentes aninlis corporibusque,
quorum robora ac vires vix sustinere vis ulla possit.'
Effigies immo, umbrae hominum, fame, frigore, inluvie, squalore enecti, contusi ac debilitati inter saxa
rupesque; ad hoc praeusti artus, nive rigentes nervi,
20 membra torrida gelu, quassata fractaque arma, claudi
ac. debiles equi.- Cum hoc equite, cum hoc pedite
pugnaturi estis; reliquias extremas hostium, non
hostem  habebitis; ac nihil nlagis vereor, quam ne,:: vos cum  pugnaveritis, Alpes vicisse Hannibalem
25; vlideantur. Sed ita forsitan decuit, cum foederum
ruptore duce ac populo deos ipsos, sine ulla humana
ope pcommittere ac proffigare.belum, nos, qui secundum deos violati sumus, commissum ac profligatum
conficere.
30   XLI.  Non vereor, ne quis me.haec vestri adhortandi causa magnifice loqui existimet, ipsum
aliter animo adfectum esse. Licuit in Hispaniam,
provinciam  rmeam, quo jam  profectus eram, cum
exercitu ire meo, ubi et fratrem  consilii participem
35 ac periculi socium  haberem, et Hasdrubalem' potius
quam Hannibalem  hostemniet minorem  haud dubie:
molem  belli; tamen, cum  praeterveherer navibus,
Galliae oram, ad famam hujus hostis in terramin egressus, praemisso equitatu, ad Rhodanum  movi castra.




LIBER  XXI, 40-41.                119
Equestri proelio, qua parte copiarum conserendi
manum  fortuna data est, hostem  fudi; peditum
agmen, quod in modum. fugientium raptim agebatur,
quia adsequi terra non poteram; regressus ad navis,
quanta maxime potui celeritate, tanto maris terra- 5
rumque circuitu, in radicibus prope Alpium  huic
timendo hosti obvius fui. Utrum, cum declinarem
certamen, inprovisus incidisse videor, an occurrere
in vestigiis ejus, lacessere ac trahere ad decernendum?'.,xperiri juvat, utrum  alios repente Cartha- 10
ginienses per viginti annos terra ediderit, an idem.
sint, qui ad Aegatis pugnaverunt insulas, et quos ab
Eryce duodevicenis denariis aestimatos,emisistis, et
utrum Hannibal hic sit aemulus itineruln'Herculis,
ut ipse fert, an vectigalis stip'iediariusque et'servus 15
populi Romania patre relictus. Quem nisi Saguntinum  scelus agitaret, respiceret profecto, si non
patriam victam,- domum certe: patremque et foedera
Hamilcaris scripta manu, qdi jussus ab consule nostro,
praesidium deduxit ab Eryce, qi, graves. inpositas 20
victis Carthaginiensibus. Ieges, fremens ma rensque
accepit, qui decedere Sicilia, qui stipendium.populo
Romano dare pactus est.
Itaque vos ego, milites, non eo solum animo quo
adversus alios hostes soletis, pugnare velim, sed cum 25
indignatione quadam atque ira, velut si servos
videatis vestros arna repente contra vos ferentes.
kicuit, ad Erycem  clausos ultimo supplicio huma:
norum, fale, interficere; licuit victricem classem in
Africam traicere atque intra paucos dies sine ullo 30
certamine Carthaginem delere; veniam dedimus precantibus, emisimus ex obsidione, pacem  cum victis
fecimus, tutelae deinde nostrae duximus, curn Africo
bello urgerentur. Pro his inpertitis furiosum juvenem
sequentes oppugnatum  patriam  nostran  veniunt. 35
Atque utinam. pro decore tantum hoc vobis et non
pro salute esset certamen!  Non de possessione
Siciliae ac Sardiniae, de quibus quondam agebatur,
sed pro Italia vobis est pugnandum. Nec est alius




120     TITI LTVI AB  VRBE  CONDITA
ab tergo exercitus, qui, nisi nos vincimus- hosti
obsistat, nec Alpes aliae sunt, quas diim superant
conparari nova possint praesidia: hic est obstandum,
milites, velut si ante Romana moenia pugnemus.
5 Unus quisque se non corpus suum, sed conjugem ac
liberos parvos armis protegere putet; nec domesticas
solum agitet curas, sed identidem hoc animo reputet,
nostras nunc intueri manus, senatum  populumque
Romanulm: qualis nostra vis virtusque fuerit, talemrn
1.0-deinde fortunam  illius urbis ac Romani imperii
fore."
XLII. Haec aput Romanos consul. Hannibal
rebus prius quam verbis adhortandos milites ratus,
circumdato ad spectaculum  exercitu, captivos mon15. tanos vinctos in medio statuit, armisque Gallicis
ante pedes eorum projectis, interrogare interpretem
jussit, ecquis, si vinculis levaretur armaque et equum
victor acciperet, decertare ferro vellet.  Cum  ad
unum omnes ferrum pugnamque poscerent et dejecta
20 in id sors esset, se quisque eum optabat, quem fortuna
in id certamen legeret, et, ut cujusque sors exciderat, alacer, inter gratulantes gaudio exultans,
cum sui moris tripudiis, arma raptim capiebat. Ubi
vero dimicarent, is habitus animorumjnon inter ejus25 dem modo condicionis, hornineserat, sed etiam inter
spectantes vulgo, ut non vincentium  magis quam,bene morientium fortuna laudaretur.
XLIII.  Cum  sic aliquot spectatis paribus adfectos dimisisset, contione inde advocata ita aput
30 eos locutus fertur: "si, quem  animum in alienae
sortis exemplo paulo ante ha~buistis, eundem mox in
aestimanda fortjuna vestra habueritis, vicimus, milites;
neque enim spectaculum  modo illud, sed quaedam
veluti imago vestrae condicionis erat. Ac nescio
35 an majora vincula majoresque necessitates vobis
quam captivis vestris fortuna: circumdederit. Dextra.
laevaque duo maria claudunt, nullam ne ad effugiuim
quidem navem habentes; circa Padus amnis, major
rPadus] ac violentior Rhodano, ab tergo Alpes




LIBER  XXI, 42-43.                121
urgent, vix integris vobis ac vigentibus transitae.
Hic vincendumr  aut moriendumn, milites, est, ubi
primum hosti occurristis. Et eadem fortuna, quae
necessitatem pugnandi inposuit, praemia vobis ea
~victoribus proponit, quibus ampliora homines ne ab  5.tdiis quidem inmor1alibus optare solent. Si S/ciliam
tantum ac Sardiniam parentibus nostris ereptas nostra
virtute recuperaturi essemus, satis tamen ampla pretia essent; quidquid Romani tot triumphis partum
congestumque possident; id omne-vestrum, cum ipsis 10
dominis futurum est; in hanc tam  opimam mercedem, agite dumn, diis bene. juvantibus arma capite.
Satis adhuc in vastis Lusitaniae Celtiberiaeque montibus,pecora consectanio, nullum  emolumentum. tot
laborum periculorumque vestrorum vidistis; tempus 15
est jam  opulenta vos ac ditia stipendia facere et
magna-operae pretia mereri, tanturn itineris per tot
-montes fluminaque et tot'armata's gentes emensos.
Hic vobis terminum: laborum, orvqt    dedit; hic
dignam mercedern emeritis stipenUins dabit.' Nec, 20
quam  magni nominis bellum  est, tam  difficilem
existimaritis victoriam  fore; saepe et con;temptus
hostis cruentum certgynen edidit,- et inclyti populi
regesque perlevi mo  cit'victi sunt. Nam,dempto
hoc uno fulgore nominis kRomani, quid est, cur illi 25
vobis conparandi sint?  Ut' viginti annorum  militiam vestram cum illa virtute, curn illa fortuna
taceam, ab Herculis columnis, ab Oceano terminisque ultimis terrarum  pet tot ferocissimos Hispaniae
et Galliae populos vincentes huc pervenistis; pugna- 30
bitis curm exercitu tirone, hac ipsa aestate caeso, victo,
circuinsesso a Gallis, ignoto adhue duci suo ignorantique ducern.  An,me in praetorio patris, clarissimi imperatoris. prope natum, certe eductum, domitorem  Hispaiiae': Galliaeque, victoream eundem non 35
Alpinarum  modo gentium, sed ipsarum, quod multo
majus est, Alpium, cum semenstri'hoc conferam duce,
desertore exercitus sui? Cui si qois,dem-ptis signis,
Poenos Romanosque hodie ostendat, ignoraturam




122      TITI LIVI AB VRBE CONDITA
certum habeo, utrius exercitus sit consul. Non ego
illud parvi aestino, milites, quod nemo est vestrum,
cujus non ante oculos ipse saepe militare aliquod
ediderim facinus, cui non idem ego virtutis spectator
5 ac testis notatfa temporibus locisque referre sua possim decora. Cum laudatis a me miliens donatisque,. alumnus prius omnium  vestrum  quam  imperator,
procedam in aciem adversus ignotos inter se ignorantesque.
10   XLIV.  Quocumque circumtuli oculos, plena
omnia video animorum  ac roboris: veteranum  peaditem, generQsissimarum  gentiurm  equites frenatos
— infrenatosque.vos socios fidelissimos fortissimosque,
vos, Carthaginienses, cum pro patria turn ob iram
150justissimam  -pugnaturos.  Inferimus belium  infestisque sigiiis descendimus in Italiam, tanto audacius
fortiusque pugnaturi quam hostis, quanto major spes,
major est animus inferentis vim quam arcentis. Accendit praeterea et stimulat animos dolor, injuria,
20 indignitas. Ad supplicium depoposcerunt me ducem
primum, deinde vos omnes, qui Sagunturn oppugnassetis; deditos ultimis cruciatibus adfecturi fuerunt. Crudelissima ac superbissima gens siia omnia
suique arbitrii facit; cum quibus bellum, curn quibus
25 pacern habeamus, se modum inponere aecum censet.
Circumscribit includitque  nos terminis montium
fluminumque, quos non excedamus, neque eos, quos
statuit, terminos observat. " Ne transieris Hiberum!
ne quid rei tibi sit cum Saguntinis!"  "At non ad
30 Hiberum  est Sagunltum."  "Nusquam- te vestigio
moveris!'"  Parum' est, quod veterrimnas proyiIcias
meas Siciliami  ac Sardiniami  adimis?   Etiamr: i
Hispanias, et, si inde cessero, in  Africam  transcendes?  Transcendes autem?  Transcendisse dico.
35 Duos consules hujus anni, unum in Africarn, alterull
in Hispaniam  mriserunt. Nihil usquam  nobis relictum  est, nisi quod armis vindicarimus.  Illis
timnidis et ignavis esse licet, qui respectumrn habent,
quos sua terra, suus ager,per tuta ac pacata itinera




LIBER  XXI, 44-45.                 123
fugientes accipient; vobis necesse est. fortibus viris
esse, et, omnibus inter victoriam  mortemve certa
desperatione:abruptis, aut vincere, aut, si fortuna
dubitabit, in proelio potius quaml in ftlga mortem
oppetere; Si hoc bene fixum omnibus [destinatum] 5
in animo est, iterum  di am, vicistis; nullum -eOIttempt tnzortis telum  ab vincendum,homini ab dis.
inmortalibus acrius datum est."
- XLV.  His adhortationibus cum utrimque ad certamen accensi militum. animi essent, Romani ponte 10
Ticinum jungunt, tutandiqie poiltis causa castellum
insuper inponunt; Poenus, hosti-bus opere occupatis,
Maharbalem  cum ala Numidarum, equitibus quingentis, ad depopulandos sociorum  populi Romani
agros,mittit; Gallis parci quamrn maxime jubet, prin- 15
cipunmque animos ad defectionemn sollicitari.  Ponte
perfecto traductus Romanus  exercitus in agrum Insubrium )quinque milia passnm' ab Ictumulis consedit.
Ibi Hannibal castra habebat; revocatoque pro- 20
pere Maharbale atque equitibus, cumn instare certamen cerneret, nihil umquam satis dicthm praemonitumque, ad cohortandos milites ratus, vocatis ad
contionem certa praemia pronuntiat, in quorum spem
pugnarent:', agrum sese daturaum esse in Italia, Africa, 25
Hispania, ubi quisque velit, inmunem  ipsi qui accepisset lib2erisque ~,qui pecuniar- quam agrum maluisset, ei se argento satisfacturum;.;4:tui sociorum cives
Garthaginienses fieri vellent, potestatem  facturum;
qui domos redire mallent,-:datururm se operarnm ne 30
cujus suor"tiM popularilm -mutatarn secum fortunam
esse vellent.'. Servis quoque dominos prosecutis libertaterm proponit, binaque pro his mancipia dominis se
redditu;irur. V/:Eaque'ut rata scirent fore, agnum laeva
wmann, dextera silicem  retinens, si falleret, Jovem 35.
ceterosque precatus deos, ita'se mactarent, quem ad
modulm ipse agnum mactasset, secunduml precationem
caput pecudis saxo elisit. VTum vero omnes, velut
diis auctoribus in spem suam  quisque acceptis, id




124     TITI LIVI AB VRBE CONDITA
morae quod nondum pugnarent ad potienda sperata
rati, proelium uno animo et voce una poscunt.. XLVI.  Aput Romanos hautquaquam tanta alacritas erat, super cetera recentibus etiarn territos
5 prodigiis; nam et lupus intraverat castra laniatisque
obviis ipse intactus evaserat, et examen apurn in
arbore praetorio imminente consederat.
Quibus procuratis, Scipio cum equitatu jaculatoribusque expeditis profectus ad castra hostium ex pro10 pinquo copiasque quantae et cujus generis essent,
speculandas, obvius fit Hannibali et ipsi cum  equitibus ad exploranda circa loca progresso. Neutri
alteros primo cernebant; depsior- deinde incessu tot
hominumn  equorumque oriens pulvis signum propin15 quantium h/ostiumn fuit. Consistit utrumque agmen,
et ad proelium sese expediebant.: Scipio jaculatores
et Gallos equites in fronte locat, Ronmanos sociorumque quod roboris fuit in subsidiis; Hannibal frenatos
equites in medium  accipit, cornua Numidis firmat.
20 Vixdum clamore sublato, jaculatores fugerunt inter
subsidia ad secundam  aciem. Inde equitum  certamen erat aliqluamdiu anceps; dein, quia turbabant
equos pedites intermixti, multis labentibus ex equis
aut desilientibus ubi suos premi circumventos vidis25 sent, jam  magna ex parte ad pedes pugna venerat,
donec Numidae, qui in cornibus erant, circumvecti
paulum  ab tergo se ostenderunt.*: Is pavor perculit
Romanos, auxitque pavorem consulis vulnus periculumque intercursu tum  primum pubescentis filii
30 pulsatunm.
Hic erat juvenis, penes quem perfecti hujusce belli
laus est, Africanus ob egregiam victoriam de Hannibale Poenisque appellatus. - Fuga tamen effusa jaculatorusm inaxume fuit, quos primos Numidaeinvase35 runt,alius confertus equitatus consulem in medium
acceptum, non armis modo, sed etiam corporibus suis
protegens, in castra nusquam trepide neque effuse
cedendo reduxit. Servati consulis decus-Coelius ad
servum natione Ligurem delegatNmalim equidem de




LIBER  XXI, 46-48.                 125
filio verum esse, quod et plures tradidere auctores et
fama obtinuit.
XLVII.  Hoc primum cum Hannibale proelium'
fuit; quo facile apparuit [et] equitatu meliorern
Poenum esse, et ob id campos patentis, quales sunt 5
inter Padum Alpesque, bello gerendo Romanis aptos:
non esse. Itaque proxima nocte, jussis militibus vasa
silentio conligere, castra ab Ticino mota festinatuinque ad Padurn est, ut ratibus, quibus junxerat flumen,
nondum  resolutis sine tumultu atque insectatione 10
hostis copias traiceret.4 Prius Placentiam pervenere
quam satis sciret Hannibal ab Ticino profectos;
tamnen ad sexcentos moratorum in citeriore ripa
Padi,. segniter rateln solventes, cepit. Transire pontera non potuit, ut extrema resolu'ta erant, tota rate 15
in secundam  aquam  labente. 4 Coelius auctor est
Magonem cum equitatu et Hispanis peditibus flunien
extemplo transnasse, ipsum Hannibalem per superiora
Padi vada exercitumn traduxisse, elephantis in ordinem a/d sustinendum impetum fluminis oppositis. ~ Ea20
peritis amnis ejus vix fidem  fecerint; nam  neque
equites armis equisque salvis tantam  vim'fluminis
superasse veri simile est, ut jam-Hispanos omnis in- -
flati travexerint utres, et multortim dierum circuitu
Padi vada petenda fuerun;, qua ekercitus gravis in- 25
pedimentis traduci posset.\i Potiores aput me auctoreis
sunt, qui biduo vix locum rate jungendo flumini in-_
ventum tradunt;'ea cum Magone equites Hispanorum -expeditos praemissos.~, Dum Hannibal, circa
flumen legationibus Gallorum audiendis moratus, 30
traicit gravius peditum agmen, interim Mago equitesque ab transitu flu minis diei unius itinere Placen-.tiam. ad hostes conteildunt. /Hannibal paucis post
diebus sex.l milia a Placentia -castra cornmunivit, et
postero die in conspectu hostiuin- acie derecta potes- O35
tatem pug nag fecit.
XLVIiI.  Insequenti noete caedes in castris Romanis, tumultu tamen quam  re major, ab auxiliaribus Gallis facta est. Ad.duo.milia peditum et du



126      TITI LIVI -AB VRBE  CONDITA
centi equites, vigilibus ad portas trucidatis, ad Hannibalem transfugiunt; quos Poenus benigne adlocutus, et'spe ingentium donorum accensos in civitates
quemque suas ad, sollicitandos popularium  animos
5 dimisit. Scipio caedern earn signum defectionis omnium Gallorum esse ratus, (contactosque eo scelere
velut injecta rabie ad arma ituros) quanlquam gravis
adhuc vulnere erat, tamen quarth vigilia noctis insequentis tacito agmine profectus, ad Trebiam fluvium
10 jam in loca altiora collisque impeditiores equiti castra
movet.V Minus quam ad Ticinum fefellit; missisque
Hannibal primum-Numidis, deinde omni equitatu,
turbasset utique novissimum  agmen, ni aviditate
praedae in vacua Romana castra Numida;e dever15ttissent. Ibi dum perscrutantes loca omnia castrorum
- nullo satis digno morae pretio tempus terunt, emissus
-hostis est de rnanibus; et cum jam transgressos Tre-biam,Romanos metantisque  castra conspexissent,
paucos -moratorum  occiderunt citra flumen inter20 ceptos.: Scipio nec vexationem vulneris in via jactati ultra patiens et collegam (jam enim et revocatum
ex Sicilia audierat) ratus expectandum, locum, qui
prope flumen tutissimus stativis est visus, delectum
communiit. Nec procul inde Hannibal cum conse25 disset, quantum  victoria equestri elatus, tantum
anxius inopia, quae per hostium agros euntem, nusquam praeparatis commeatibus, major in dies excipiebat, ad Clastidium vicum, quo magnum frumenti
numerurn congesserant Romani, mittit.'4 Ibi curn vim
30 pararent, spes facta proditionis; nec sane magno
pretio, numnmis aureis quadringentis,' Dasio Brundisino praefecto praesidi corrupto, traditur Hanni-,bali Clastifdium. Id horreum fuit Poenis sedentibus
ad Trebiam. In captivos ex tradito praesidio, ut
35: tIma clementiae in principio rerum  colligeretur,
nihil saevitu.m est.
XLIX.  Cum  ad Trebiam, terrestre constitisset
i.ellum, interim circa Siciliam insulasque Italiae imminentes et a Sempronio consule et ante adventum




LIBER  XXI, 48-49.                 127
ejus terra marique res gestae. Viginti quinqueremes
curm mille armatis ad depopulandanl oram Italiae a
Carthaginiensibus missae; novem Liparas, octo ad
insulam Vulcani tenuerunt, tres in fretunl avertit
-aestus. Ad eas conspectas a Messana duodecim   5
naves ab Hierone rege Syracusanorum  missae, qui
turn forte Messanae erat consulem Romanum opperiens, nullo repugnante captas naves Messanam in
portum deduxerunt.  Cognitum ex captivis, praeter
viginti naves, cujus ipsi classis essent, in Italiam 10
missas, quinque et triginta alias quinqueremes Siciliam petere ad sollicitandos veteres socios; Lilybaei
occupandi.praecipuam  curam  esse; credere, eademn
tempestate, qua ipsi disjecti forent, eam quoque clas-semi ad Aegatis insulas dejectam. Haec, sicut audita 15
erant, rex M. Aemilio praetori, cujus Sicilia provincia erat, perscribit, monetque, ut Lilybaeum firmo
teneret praesidio. Extemplo et a praetore circa civitates missi legati tribunique, qui suos ad  curam
custodiae inteliderent, et ante omnia Lilybaeum 20
teneri apparatu  belli, edicto  proposito, ut socii
navales decem dierum cocta cibaria ad naves deferrent, ut, ubi signum datum esset, ne quid moram
conscendendi faceret, perque omnem oram, qui ex
-speculis prospicerent adventantem hostium  classem,; 25
missis. Itaque, quamquam de industria morati curi
sum  navium erant Carthaginienses, ut ante luceta)
accederent Lilybaeum, praesensum tamen est, quia
et luna pernox erat et sublatis armamentis veniebant. Extemplo datum e speculis signum et in op- 30
pido ad arma conclarnatum  est et- in naves conscensum; pars militum in muris portarumque in stationibus, pars in navibus erant. Et Carthaginienses, quia
rem  fore haut cum inparatis cernebant, usque ad
lucem portu se abstinuerunt, demendis armarentis 35
eo tempore aptandaque ad pugnam classe absumpto.
Ubi inluxit, recepere classem in: alturn, ut spatium
pugnae:esset exitumque liberum  e portu naves hostium haberent.'Nec Romani detrectavere pugnam,




128      TITI LIVI AB V:RBE CONDITA
et memoria circa ea ipsa loca gestarumn rerum freti
et inilitum multitudine ac virtute. YC
L. Ubi in altuin evecti sunt, Romanus conserere
pugnam et ex propinquo vires conferre velle; contra
5 eludere Poenus, et arte, non vi, rem gerere, naviunmque quam  viroruin aut armorum  malle certamnen
fa;cere. Nam ut sociis navalibus adfatim instructamn
classein, ita inopem rnilite habebant, et, sicubi conserta.navis esset, hautquaquam par numerus arma10 torum  ex ea pugnabat. Quod ubi animadversum
est, et Romanis multitudo sua auxit animumn et paucitas illis minuit. Extemplo septera naves Punicae
circumventae, fugam  ceterae ceperunt.  Mille et
septingenti fuere in navibus captis milites nautaeque,.15 in his tres nobiles Cartlaginiensium.     Classis Romana incolurnis, una tantum perforata navi, sed ea
quoque ipsa reduce, in porturn rediit.
Secundum hanc pugna.m, nondum gnaris ejus qui
Messanae erant, Ti. Sempronius gonsul Messanam
20venit. Ei fretum intranti rex Hiero classem armatam  ornatamque obviam  duxit, transgressusque ex
regia in praetoriam navem, gratulatus sospitem curm
exercitu et naLvibus advenisse precatusque prosperum
ac felicern in Siciliam transituin, staturn deinde in25 sulae et Carthaginiensium  conata exposuit, pollicitusque est, quo animo priore bello populum Romanuin juvenis adjuvisset, eo senein adjuturum; fiumentum vestimentaque sese legionibUs consulis sociisque navalibus gratis praebiturum; grande periculum
30 Lilybaeo mnaritumisque civitatibus esse, et quibusdarm volentibus novas res fore. Ob haec consuli
nihil cunctandum  visumn  quin Lilybaeumn  classe
peteret. Et rex regiaque classis una profecti. Navigantes inde, pugnatum  ad Lilybaeum  fusasque et
35 captas hostium naves, accepere.
LI. A Lilybaeo consul, Hierone cum classe regia
dimisso relictoque praetore ad tuendam Siciliae oram,
ipse in insulam  Melitam, quae a Catthaginiensibus
tenebatur, trajecit. Advenienti Hamilcar Gisgonis




LIBER  XXI, 50-52.:129
filius, praefectus praesidii, cum paulo minus duobus
milibus irilitum oppidumque cum insula traditur.
Indepost paucos dies rediturn Lilybaeuim, captivique
et a consule et a praetore, praeter insignes nobilitate
viros, sub corona venierunt.  Postquam ab ea parte 5
satis tutam Sieiliam censebat consul, ad insulas Vulcani, quia fama erat stare'ibi Punicam classem, trajecit; nee quisquam hostium circa eas insulas inventus; nam forte transmiserant ad vastandam Italiae
oramn, depopulatoque Viboniensi agro, urbem etiam 10
terrebant. Repetenti Siciliamn consuli exscensio hostium in agrum Viboniensem facta "nuntiatur, litteraeque ab senatu de transitu in Italiam Hannibalis,
et ut primo quoque tempore conlegae ferret auxilium,
missae traduntur. Multis simnul auxius curis exer- 15
citum extemplo in naves inpositum Ariminum mari
supero misit, Sexto Pomponio legato cuni viginti
quinque longis,-navibus Viboniensem agrum maritimainque oram' Italiae tuendam adtribuit, M. Aemilio
praetori quinquaginta navium  classem  explevit. 20
Ipse, conpositis Siciliae rebus,. decem navibus oram
Italiae legens Ariminum pervenit. Inde curm exer- /
citu suo profectus ad Trebiam flumen conlegae conjungitur.
LIT. Jam ambo consules et quidquid Rotnana- 25
rum  viriumn  erat, Hannibali oppositum, aut illis
copiis defendi posse Romanum imperium aut spem
nullam aliam esse satis declarabat. Tamen consul
alter, equestri proelio uno et vulnere suo admonitus, trahi. rem malebat; recentis animi alter eoque 30
ferocior nullam dilationem patiebatur. -Quod inter
-Trebiam Padumque agri est Galli tumrn incolebant,
in duorum praepotentium populorum certamine per
ambiguum favorem haut dubie. gratiam victoris spectantes. Id Romani, modo ne quid moverent, aequo 35
satis, Poenus peri niqlup animo ferebat, ab Gallis gccitum  se venisse a'd liberandos eos dictitans. Ob
eamn iram, simul ut praeda miitem aleret, duo milia
-peditum et mille equites,-Numidas plerosque, mixtoa
9 - Livy.




130     TITI LIVI AB  VRBE  CONDITA
quosdam et Gallos, populari omnem deinceps agrum
usque ad Padi ripas jussit. Egentes ope Galli, cum
ad id dubios servassent animos, coacti ab auctoribus
injuriae ad vindices futuros declinant, legatisque ad
5 consules missis, auxilium Romanorum terrae ob
nimiam cultorum fidem in Romanos laboranti orant.
Cornelio nec causa nec tempus agendae rei placebat,
suspectaque ei gens erat cum ob infida multa facinora,
tumrn, ut illa vetustate obsolevissent, ob recenteml
10 Boiorum- perfidiam; Sempronius contra, continendis
in fide sociis maximum  vinculum  esse primos qui
eguissent ope defensos censebat. Conlega cunctante,
equitatum suum, mille peditum jaculatoribus ferme
admixtis, ad defendendum Gallicum agrum trans
15 Trebiam  mittit.  Sparsos et inconpositos, ad hoc
gravis praeda plerosque cum inopinato invasissent,
ingentem terrorem  caedemque ac fugam usque ad
castra stationesque hostium fecere; unde multitudine
effusa pulsi rursus subsidio suorum proelium resti20 tuere.  Varia inde pugna sequentes  cedentesque
cum ad extremum aequassent certamen, major
tamen hostium  caedes, penes Romanos fama victoriae fuit.
LIII. Ceterum nemini omnium major justiorque
25 quam  ipsi consuli videri; gaudio efferri; qua parte
copiarum  alter consul victus foret, ea se vicisse:'restitutos ac refectos militibus animos, nec quemquam  esse praeter conlegam, qui dilatam  dimicationem vellet; eum, animo magis quam corpore
30 aegrurn, memoria vulneris aciem  ac tela horrere.
Sed non esse cum aegro senescendum. Quid enim
ultra differri aut teri tempus? quem  tertium  consulem, quem  alium  exercitun expectari?  Castra
Carthaginiensium in Italia ac prope in conspectu
35 urbis esse.  Non  Siciliam  ac Sardiniam, victis
ademptas, nec cis Hiberum Hispaniam. peti, set solo
patrio terraque in qua geniti forent, pelli Romanos.
"Quantum ingemiscant" inquit "patres nostri, circa
moenia Carthaginis bellare soliti- si videant nos, prq



LIBER  xxI, 53-54.                 131
geniem suam, duos consules consularesque exercitus,
in media'Italia paventis intra castra, Poenumn, quod
inter Alpis Apenninumque agri sit, suae dicionis
fecisse? "A Haec adsidens aegro conlegae, haec in
praetorio prope contionabundus agere.Y, Stimulabat:5
et tem-pus propincurn comitiorum, ne in novos consules bellum  differretur, et occasio in se unum vertendae gloriae, dum aeger conlega erat. Itaque,
nequiquam dissentiente Cornelio, parari ad propincum certamen milites jubet.                       10
Hannibal cum, quid optimum foret hosti, cerneret,
vix ullam  spem  habebat ternere atque inprovide
quicquam consules acturos; curm alterius ingenium,
fama prius, deinde re cognitum, per'ir-j m ac ferox
sciret esse, ferociusque facturn prospero cum praeda- 15
toribus suis certaminne crederet, adesse gerendae rei
fortunam haud diffidebat. Cujus ne quod praeter"mitteret tempus sollicitus intentusque erat, dum)
tiro hostium miles esset;\dum  melioremr ex ducibus
inutilem vulnus faceret, dum Gallorum animi vige- 20
rent, quorum ingentem multitudinem sciebat segnius
secuturam, quanto  longius ab domo traherentur.
Cum ob haec taliaque speraret propincum certamen
et facere, si cessaretur, cuperet, speculatoresque
Galli, ad ea exploranda quae vellet tutiores quia in 25
utrisque castris militabant, paratos pugnae esse Romanos rettulissent, locum  insidiis circumspectare
Poenus coepit.
LIV. Erat in medio rivus praealtis utrimque
clausus ripis, et circa obsitus palustribus herbis, et, 30
quibus inculta ferme vestiuntur, virgultis vepribusque. Quemn ubi equites quoque tegendo satis latebrosum locum circumvectus ipse oculis perlustravit,
"hic erit locus," Magoni fratri ait, "que-m teneas.
Delige centenos viros ex omni pedite atque equite, 35
cum quibus ad me vigilia prima venias; nunc corpora curare tempus est."  Ita praetorium  missum.
MQX cum delectis Mago aderat.  "Robora virorum
cerno," inquiit Hannibal; "sed uti numero etiam,




132      TITI LIVI AB VRBE  CONDITA
non animis modo valeatis, singulis vobis novenos ex
turmis manipulisque vestri similes eligite.  Mago
locum monstrabit qutem insideatis; hosterm  caecum
ad has belli artes habetis."  Ita mille equitibust Ma5 goni, mille peditibus dimnissis,_Hannibal prima luceNumidas equites transgressos Trebiam flumen obequi-'
tare jubet hostium portis, jaculandoque in stationes
elicere ad pugnaln hosteri, injecto deinde certamine,
cedendo sensim citra flumen pertrahere. Haec man10 data Numidis; ceteris ducibus peditum  equitumque
praeceptum, ut prandere omnes juberent, armatos
deinde instratisque equis signum expectare.
Sempronius ad tumultuM  Numidarum  primum
omnem equitatum, ferox ea parte virium, deinde sex
15 milia peditum, postremo omnes copias, a destinato
jam  ante consilio avidus certaminis, eduxit. Erat
forte brumae tempus et nivalis dies in locis Alpibus
Apenninoque interjectis, propjincitate etiam flurninum ac paludium praegelidis. A         hoc raptir  educ20 tis hominibus atque equis, non capto ante cibo, non
ope ulla ad arcendumr frigus adhibita, nihil caloris
inerat, et quidquid aurae fluminis adpropinquabant,
adflabat acrior frigoris vis. Ut vero refugientes Numidas insequentes aquam  ingressi sunt (et erat pec25 toribus tenus aucta nocturno imbri), turn utique
egressis rigere omnibus corpora, ut vix armorum
tenendorum potentia essent, et simul lassitudine et,
procedente jam die, fame etiam deficere.
LV. Hannibalis interim  miles, ignibus ante ten30 toria factis, oleoque per manipulos, ut mollirent
artus, misso, et cibo per otium capto, ubi transgressos flumen hostis nuntiatum  est, alacer animis corporibusque arma capit atque in aciem  procedit.
Baliares locat ante signa,; levem armatluram, octo
35 ferme milia hominum, dein graviorem armis peditem,
quod virium, quod roboris erat; in cornibus circumfudit decem milia equitum, et ab cornibus in utramque partem divisos elephantos statuit. Consul effuse
sequentis equites, cum  ab resistentibus subito Nu



LIBER XI x, 55-56.                 133
midis incauti exciperentur, signo receptui dato revocatos circumdedit peditibus.  Duodeviginti milia
Romana erant, sociim nominis Latini viginti, auxilia
praeterea Cenomanorum; ea sola in fide manserat
Gallica gens.  Iis copiis concursum est. Proelium  5
a Baliaribus ortum est; quibus cum majore robore
legiones obsisterent, diducta propere in cornua levis
armatura est, quae res effecit ut equitatus Romanus
extemplo urgeretur. Nam  cum vix jam per se resisterent decem  milibus equitum quattuor milia, et 10
fessi integris plerisque, obruti sunt insuper velut
nube jaculorunm a Baliaribus conjecta. Ad hoc elephanti emitiente3 ab extremis cornibus, equis maxime
non visu m')do, sed odore insolito territis, fugam late
facieb:at.  Pedestris pugna par animis magis quam 15
viribus erat, quas recentis Poenus, paulo ante curatis
corporibus, in proelium attulerat; contra jejuna fessaque corpora Rvmanis et rigentia gelu torpebant.
R,,stitissent tameen animns, si cum pedite solum foret
punnaturn; sed et Baliares, pulso equite, jaculaban- 20
tur in latera, et elephanti jam  in mediam pediturn
aciemrn sese tulerant, et Mago Numidaeque, simul
latebras eorum inprovida praeterlata acies est, exorti
ab tergo ingentem  tumultum  ac terrorem  fecere.
Tamen in tot circumstantibus malis mansit aliquam- 25
diu inmota acies, maxime praeter spem omnium adversus elephantos. Eos velites ad id ipsum locati
verutis conjectis et avertere'et insecuti aversos sub
caiudis, qua maxume molli cute vulnera accipiunt,
fodiebant.                                        30
LVI. Trepidantisque et prope jam  in suos consternatos e media acie in extremam  ad sinistrum
cornu adversus Gallos auxiliares agi jussit Hannibal. Ibi -extemplo haut dubiam fecere fugam,;novusque terror additus Romanis ut fusa auxilia sta vide- 35
riunt.  Itaque cum jam in orbem pugnarent,'decem
mili a ferme hominum, cum alibi evadere nequissent,
media Afroruml acie, qua Gallicis -auxiliis- firmata
erat, curn inge'nti cae-de hostium perrupere, et, cum




134      TITI LIVI AB VRBE  CONDITA
neque in casfra reditus esset flumine interclusis,
neque prae iinbri satis decernere possent, qua suis
opem  ferrent, Placentiam  recto itinere perrexere,.
Plures deinde in omnes partes eruptiones factae; et
5 qui flumen petiere aut gurgitibus absurnpti sunt aut
inter cunctationem ingrediendi ab hostibus oppressi;
qui passim  per agros fuga sparsi erant, vestigia
cedentis sequentes agminis Placentiam  contendere;
aliis timor hostium  audaciam  ingrediendi flumen
10 fecit, transgressique in castra pervenerunt.  Ilnber
nive mixtus et intoleranda vis frigoris et homines
multos et jumenta et elephantos prope omnis absumpsit.  Finis insequendi hostis Poenis flumen
Trebia fuit, et ita torpentes gelu in castra rediere,
15 ut vix laetitiam  victoriae sentirent. Itaque nocte
insequenti, cum  praesidium  castrorum et quod relicum  sauciorum  ex magna parte militum  erat
ratibus Trebiam  traicerent, aut nihil sensere obstrepente pluvia, aut, quia jam  moveri nequibant
20 prae lassitudine ac vulneribus, sentire sese dissimularunt, quietisque Poehuis tacito agmine ab Scipione
consule exercitus Placentiam est perductus, inde
Pado trajectus Cremonam,  ne duorum  exercituum
hibernis una colonia premeretur.
25   LVII. Romam  tantus terror ex hac clade perlatus est, ut jam ad urbem Romanam crederent infestis signis hostem venturum, nec quicquait spei aut
auxilii esse, quo a portis moenibusque vim arcerent:
iuno consule ad Ticinum victo, alterum ex Sicilia
30 revocatum; duobus consulibus, duobus consularibus
exercitibus victis, quos alios duces, quas alias legiones
esse, quae arcessantur?.L..f i  I
Ita territis Sempronius consul advenit, ingenti
periculo per effusos passim ad praedandum hostium
35 equites audacia magis quam consilio aut spe fallendi
resistendive, si non falleret, transgressus. Id quod
unum  maxime in praesentia desiderabatur, coritiis
consularibus habitis, in hiberna rediit. Creati consules Cn. Servilius et C. Flaminius.




LIBER XXI,' 57-58.                 135
Ceterum ne hiberna quidem Romanis quiets erant,
vagantibus passim Numidis equitibus et, ut quaeque.iis-impeditiora erant, Celtiberis Lusitanisque. Omnes igitur undique clausi commeatus erant, nisi quos
Pado naves subveherent.  Emporium  prope Placen- 5
tiara fuit et opere magno munitum et valido firmaturn praesidio. Ejus castelli expugnandi spe cum
equitibus ac levi armatura profectus HIannibal, cum
plurimum in celando incepto ad effectum spei habuisset, nocte adortus non fefellit vigiles. Tantus re- 10
pente clamor est sublatus, ut Placentiae quoque audiretur. Itaque sub lucem cum equitatu consul aderat,
jussis quadrato agmine legionibus sequi. Equestre
interim proelium  commissum; in quo, quia saucius
Hannibal pugna excessit, pavore hostibus injecto, 15
defensum egregie praesidium  est. Paucorum  inde
dierum  quiete sumpta, et, vixdum  satis percurato
vulnere, ad Victumvias oppugnandas ire pergit. Id
emporium Romanis Gallico bello fuerat; munitum
inde locum frequentaverant adcolae mixti undique 20
ex finitimis populis, et turn terror populationum  eo
plerosque ex agrs conpulerat.  Hujus generis multitudo, farna inpigre defensi ad Placentiam praesidi
accensa, armis arreptis obviam  Hannibali procedit.. -
Magis agmina quam  acies in via concurrerunt, et, 25
cum ex altera parte nihil praeter inconditam turbam
esset, in altera et dux militi et duci miles fidens, ad
triginta quinque milia hominurn a paucis fusa. Postero die deditione facta praesidium intra moenia accepere; jussique arma tradere cum  dicto paruissent, 30
signurn repente victoribus datur, ut tamquam vi captamn urbem  diriperent, neque ulla, quae in tali re
menmorabilis scribentibus videri solet, praeternlissa
clades est: adeo omnis libidinis crudelitatisque et
inhumanae superbiae editurn in iniseros exemplum 35
est. Hae fuere hibernae expeditiones Hannibalis.
LVIII. EHaud longi inde temporis, dum intolerabilia frigora erant, quies militi data est; et ad prima
ac dubia signa veris profectus ex hibernis in Etruriam




136      TITI LIVI AB VRBE  CONDITA
ducit, earn quoque gentem, sicut Gallos Liguresque,
aut vi aut voluntate adjuncturus.  Transeuntem
Apenninum  adeo atrox adorta tempestas est, ut Alpium  prope foeditatem  superaverit.  Vento mixtus
5 irmher curn ferretur in ipsa ora, primo, quia aut arma
omittenda erant aut contra enitentes vertice intorti
adfligebantur, constitere; dein, cum jam spiritum includeret nec reciprocare animam  sineret, aversi a
vento parumper consedere. Turn vero ingenti sono
10 caelum strepere, et inter horrendos fragores micare
ignes; capti auribus et oculis metu omnes torpere;
tandem effuso imbre, cum eo magis accensa vis venti
esset, ipso illo quo deprensi erant ]oco castra ponere
necessarium visum est. Id vero laboris velut de in15 tegro initium fuit; nam nec explicare quicquam nec
statuere poterant, nec quod statutum esset inanebat,
omnia perscindente vento et rapiente, Et niox aqua
levata vento, cum super gelida montium juga concreta esset, tanturn nivosae grandinis dejecit, ut om20 nibus omissis procumberent homnines, tegminibus suis
magis obruti quam  tecti; tantaque vis frigoris insecuta est, ut ex illa miserabili hoininum  jumentorumque strage cum se quisque extol]ere ac levare
vellet, diu nequiret, quia, torpentibus rigore nervis,
25 vix flectere artus poterant. Deinde, ut tandem  agitando sese movere ac recipere animos et raris locis
ignis fieri est coeptus, ad alienam opera quisque inops
tendere.  Biduum  eo loco velut obsessi mansere;
multi homines, multa jurnenta, elephanti quoque ex
30 iis, qui proelio ad Trebiam facto superfuerant, septem.
absumpti.
LIX.  Degressus Apennino retro ad Placentinam
castra movit, et ad decem milia progressus consedit.
Postero die duodecim milia peditunl, quinque equi35 tuin adversus hostem ducit, nec Sempronius consul
(jam enim redierat ab Roma) detrectavit certamen.
Atque eo die tria milia pass'im inter bina castra
fuere; postero die ingentibus animis, vario eventu,
pugnaturn est. Primo concursu adeo res Romana




LIBER xXI,  59 —60.                 137
superior fuit, ut non acie vincerent solum, sed pulsos
hostes in castra persequerentur, rmox castra quoque
oppugnarent.  Hannibal, paucis propugnatoribus in
vallo portisque positis, ceteros coniertos in media
castra recepit, intentosque signurn ad erumpendum  5
expectare jubet.  Jam nona ferme- diei hora erat,
cure Romanus, nequiquarn fatigato milite, postquam
nulla spes erat potiundi castris, signum  receptui
dedit.: Quod ubi Hannibal accepit, Jaxatamque
pugnam  et recessum  a castris vidit, extemplo equi- 10
tibus dextra laevaque emissis in hostem, ipse cum
peditum  robore mediis castris erupit.  Pugna raro
margis ulla saeva ault.utriusque partis pernicie clarior
fuisset, si extendi earn dies in longurn spatiurm sivisset; nox accensum ingentibus animis proeliurn dire- 15
rmit. Itaque acrior concursus fuit quam  caedes, et,
sicut aequataferine pugna erat, ita clade pari discessum est. Ab neutra parte sescentis plus peditibus et
dirnidium ejus equitum cecidit; sed major Romanis
quam pro nurnero jactura fuit, quia equestris ordinis 20
aliquot et tribuni militum quinque et praefecti socioruin tres sunt interfecti.
Secunduni eam pugham tIan nibal in Ligures, Sempronius Lucarn concessit. Venienti in Ligures Hannibali per insidias intercepti duo quaestores Romani, 25
CG Fulvius et L. Lucretius, cunr duobus tribunis militurn et quinque- equestris ordinis, senatorum  ferme
liberis, quo magis ratam  fore cum  is pacem societatemque crederet, traduntur.
LX.  Dumn haec in Italia geruntur, Cn. Cornelius 30
Scipio in Hispaniam cum classe et exercitu missus,
cum ab ostio IRhodani profectus Pyrenaeosque montes
circumvectus Emporls adpulisset classem, exposito
ibi exercitu, orsus a Lacetanis omlnem oram usque ad
Hiberum  flumen, partima  renovandis societatibus, 35
partim  urovis instituendis, Loanaena  dicionis fecit.
Inde conciliata clementiae fama, non ad maritimos
modo populos, sed in mediterraneis quoque ac montanis -ad ferociores jam gentes valuit; nec pax modo




138     TITI LIVI AB -VRBE  CONDITA
aput eos, sed societas etiam armorum parta est, validaeque aliquot auxiliorum cohortes ex iis conscriptae
sunt. Hannonis cis Hiberunl provincia erat; eumn
reliquerat Hannibal ad regionis ejus praesidium.
5 Itaque, priusquam alienarentur omnia, obviam eundum ratus, castris in conspectu hostiuln positis, in
aciem  eduxit. Nec Romano differendum certarnen
visum, quippe qui sciret cumn Hannone et Hasdrubale sibi diinicandum  esse, malletque adversus sin10 gulos separatim  quam  adversus duos sirnul rem
gerere.  Nec magni certaminis ea dimicatio fuit.
Sex milia hostiumr  caesa, duo capta cum praesidio
castrorum; narm  et castra expugnata sunt, atque
ipse dux cum aliquot principibus capiuntur, et Cissis,
15 propincum castris oppidum, expugnatur. Ceterum
praeda oppidi parvi preti rerum fhit, supellex barbarica ac vilium mancipiorum; castra militem ditavere, non ejus modo exercitus qui victus erat, sed et
ejus qui cum Hannibale in Italia militabat, omnibus
20 fere caris rebus, ne gravia inpedimenta ferentibus
essent, citra Pyrenaeum relictis.
LXI.  Priusquam  certa hujus cladis fama accideret, transgressus Hiberum  Hasdrubal cum  octo
milibus peditum, mille equitum, tamquam  ad pri25 mum adventurn Romanorum  occursurus, postquam
perditas res ad Cissim amissaque castra accepit, iter
ad mare convertit. Haud procul Ttrracone classicos
milites navalesque socios vagos palantisque per agros,
quod ferme fit, ut secundae res neglegentiam creent,
30 equite passim  dimisso, cum  magna caede, majore
fuga, ad naves conpellit; nec diutius circa ea loca
morari ausus, ne ab Scipione opprimeretur, trans
Hiberum sese recepit. Et Scipio raptimrr ad famam
novoru-n hostium agmine acto, cum in paucos praefec35 tos navium animadvertisset, praesidio Tarracone modico relicto, Emporias cum classe rediit.)Vixdum
digresso eo, Hasdrubal aderat, et Ilergetum populo,
qui obsides Scipioni dederat, ad defectionem inpulso,
cum eorum ipsorum juventute agros fidelium  Ro



LIBER  XXI, 61-62.                 139,
manis sociorum  vastat.  Excito  deinde Scipione
hibernis, toto cis Hiberuni rursus cedit agro. Scipio
relictam ab auctore defectionis Ilergetum gentemra
cum  infesto exercitu invasisset, conpulsis omnibus
Atanagru m urbem, quae caput ejus populi erat, cir- 5
cumsedit, intraque dies paucos, pluribus quam  ante
obsidibus imperatis, Ilergetes pecunia etiam mlultatos
in jus dicionemque recepit.  Inde in Ausetanos prope
Hib3rum, socios et ipsos Poenorum, procedit, atque
urbe eorum obsessa, Lecetanos auxiliumn finitimris 10
ferentes nocte, haud procul jam urbe, cum intraret
vellent, excepit insidiis. Caesa ad duodecim milia;
exuti prope oinnes armis domos passim palantes per
agros diffugere, nec obsessos alia ulla res quam iniqua
oppugaantibus hiems tutabatur.  Triginta dies ob- 15
sidio fait, per quos raro umrquam nix minus quattuor
pedes alta jacuit, adeoque pluteos ac vineas Romanorumi operuerat, ut ea sola, ignibus aliquotiens conjectis ab hosle, etiam tutamentum fuerit. Postrelno,
cuin Arnusicus princeps eorumn ad Hasdrubalem pro- 2-0
fugisset, viginti argeniti talentis pacti deduntur. Tarraconesm in hiberna reditum est.
LX[I.  Romae aut circa urbern mul:ta ea hieme
prodigia facta, aut, quod evenire solet motis semel in
religionem animis, multa nuntiata et temere credita 25
sunt, in quis, ingenuum infantemr semestrem in foro
holitorio'triumphumrn' clamasse, - et in foro boario
bovemi in tertiam  contignationem sua sponte escendisse, atque inde, tumnultu habitatorumn territum, sesese
dejecisse, - et navium speciem de caelo adfulsisse,- 30
et aedem Spei, quae est in foro holitorio, fulmine
ictam, - et Lanuvi hastam se commovisse, et corvum
in aedem Junonis devolasse atque in ipso pulvinari
consedisse, —et in agro Amiternino  multis locis
homninum specie procul candida veste visos, nec cum 35
ullo congressos, -et in Piceno lapidibus pluvisse,et Caere sortes extenuatas,-et in Gallia lupum
vigili gladium  ex vagina raptum  abstulisse. Ob
cetera prodigia libros adire decem-viri jussi; quod




140      TITI LIVI AB VR-BE CONDITA
autem  lapidibus pluvisset in Piceno, novemdiale
sacrumi edictum, et subinde aliis procurandis prope
tota civitas operata fuit. Jain prirnum omnium urbs
lustrata est, lhostiaeqt1e majores quibus editurn est
5 diis caesae, et donum  ex auri pondo quadraginta
Lanuvium  Junoni portatum est, et signum  aeneum
matronae Junoni in Aventino dedicaverunt, et lectisterniurm Caere, ubi sortes adtenuatae erant, irnperaturn, et supplicatio Fortunae in Algido; Romae quo10 que et lectisternium  et supplicatio juventuti ad
aedemi  Herculis nominatimn, deinde universo populo
circa omnia pulvinaria indicta; et Genio majores
hostiae caesae quinque, et C. Atilius Serranus praetor
vota suscipere juSsus, si in decem annos res publica
15 eodemn stetisset statu.  Haec procurata votaque ex:
libris Sibyllinis magna ex parte levaverant religione
animos.
LXIIII.  Consulum designatorum alter Flaminius,
cui eae legiones quae Placentiae hibernabant sorte
20 evenerant, edictum  et litteras ad consulem misit, ut
is exercitus idibus Martis Arimini adesset in castris.
Hic in provincia consulatum  inire consilium  erat
memori veterum certamilinu  curn patribus, quae tribunus plebis et-quae postea consul prius de consulatu,
25 qui abrogabatur, dein de triumpho habuerat, invisus
etiam patribus ob novam legem, quam Q. Claudius
tribunus plebis, adverso senatu atque uno patruin
adjuvante C. Flaminio, tulerat, ne quis senator, cuive
senator pater fuisset, maritimam  navem, quae plus
30 quam  trecentarum amphorarum esset, haberet.- Id
satis habitum ad fructus ex agris vectandos; quaestus
omnis patribus indecorus visus.. Res per summam
contentionern acta invidiam aput nobilitatem suasori
legis Fiarn1inio, favorem aput plebem alterumtque inde
35 consulatum peperit. O(  haec ratus auspiciis ementiendis Latinarunmque feriaru!n mora et consularibus
aliis inpedimentis retenturos se in urbe, simulato
itinere, privatus clam  in provinciam  abiit. Ea res
ubi palam facta est, novam insuper iram infestis jam




LIBER  XXI, 63.                 141
ante patribus movit:'non cum senatu modo, sed jam
cumn diis inmnortalibus C. Flarninium  bellum gerere.
Consulem ante inauspicato f'actum revocantibus ex
ipsa acie diis atque hominibus non paruisse; nune
conscientia spretorum et Capitoliumr  et sollenmnem  5
votorurn nuncupationem fugisse, ne die initi magistratus Jovis optimi maxinii temrplum adiret, ne senatum invisus ipse et sibi uni invisum videret consule-retque, ne Latinas indiceret Jovique Latiari sollemne
sacrum in monte facerelt, ne auspicato profectus in 10
Capitolium ad vota nuncupanda, paludatus inde cum
lictoribus in provinciam iret. Lixae modo sine insignibus, sine lictoribus profectum clam, furtim, haud
aliter quam si exilii. causa solum vertisset. Magis
pro majestate videlicet imnperii Arimini quam Romae 15
mnagistratum  initurum, et in devers6rio  hospitali
quam aput penates suos praetextam sumpturum.'
Revocandum  universi retrahendumque censuerunt,
et cogendum  omnibus prius praesentem  in deos
horninesque fungi officiis quam ad exercitum et in 20
provinciamn iret. In earm legationein (legatos enim
mitti placuit) Q. Terentius et M. Antistius profecti
nihilo magis eum moyerunt, quam priore consulatu
litterae moverant ab senatu  missae. Paucos post
dies ma.gistratum iniit, inmolantique ei vitulus jam 25
ictus e manibus sacrificantium sese cum proripuisset,
multos circurnstantes cruore respersit; fuga procul
etiam major aput ignaros quid. trepidaretur, et concursatio fuit.  Id a plerisque in omen magni terroris acceptum. Legionibus inde duabus a Sem-30
pronio prioris anni consule, duabus a C. Atilio
praetore acceptis, in Etrurianm per Apennini tramites
exercitus duci est coeptus.




[PERIOCHA LIBRI XXII.]
[HANNIBAL per continuas vigilias in paludibus oculo amisso in
Etruriam venit, per quas paludes qugdriduo et tribus noctibus sine
ulla requie iter fecit. C. Flaminius consul, homo temerarius, contra
auspicia profectus signis militaribus effossis, quae tolli non poterant,
et ab equo quem conscenderat per caput devolutus, insidiis ab Hannibale circumventus ad Thrasymennum  lacum  cum exercitu caesus est.
sex milia, quae eruperant, fide ab Atherbale data, perfidia Hannibalis
vincta sunt. cum  ad nuntium cladis Romae luctus esset, duae matres
ex insperato receptis filiis gaudio mortuae sunt. ob hanc cladem ex
Sibyllinis libris ver sacrum votum.  cum  deinde Q. Fabius Maximus
dictator adversus Hannibalem missus nollet acie cum eo confligere, ne
contra ferocemn tot victoriis hostera  territos adversis proeliis milites
pugnae committeret et opponendo se tantum  conatus Hannibalis impediret, M. Minucius magister equitum, ferox et temerarius, criminando dictatorem tamiquam segnem et timidurm effecit, ut populi iussu
aequaretur ei curn dictatore imperium; divisoque exercitu cum iniquo
loco conflixisset et in maximo discrimine legiones eius essent, superveniente curm exercitu Fabio Maximo discrimine liberatus est. quo
beneficio victus castra cumr eo iunxit et patrem eum salutavit idemque
facere milites iussit.  Hannibal vastata Campania inter Casilinum
oppidum et Calliculam  montem  a Fabio clusus sarmentis ad cornua
bouom alligatis et incensis praesidium  Romanorum, quod Calliculam
insidebat, fugavit et sic transgressus est saltum. idemque Fabi Maximi
dictatoris, cum circiinposita ureret, agro p6percit, ut illum tamquam
proditorem suspectum faceret. Aemilio deinde Paulo et Terentio Varrone consulibus [et] ducibus cum maxima clade adversus HIannibalem
ad Cannas pugnatum  est caesaque eo proelio Romanorum  xlv cum
Paulo consule et senatoribus xc et consularibus aut praetoriis aut
aediliciis xxx. post quae cum  a nobilibus adulescentibus  propter
desperationer consilium  de relinquenda Italia iniretur, P. CorneliusScipio tribunus militum, qui Africanus postea vocatus est, stricto super
capita deliberantium ferro iuravit, se pro hoste habiturum  eum, qui in
verba sua non iurasset, effecitque, ut omnes non relictum  iri a se
Italiam  iure iurando adstringerentur.  propter paucitatem  militum
viii servorum  armata sunt.; captivi, cum  potestas esset redimendi,
redempti non sunt. praeterea trepidationem urbis et luctum et res in
Hispania meliore eventu gestas continet.  Opimia et Florentia Vestales
virgines incesti damnatae sunt. Varroni obviam itum et gratiae actae,
quod de re publica non desperasset.]
i42




T  I.T  I   L   I  V    I
AB VRBE CONDITA
LIBER VICESIMVS SECVNDVS.
I. JAM ver adpetebat, atque Hannibal ex hibernis movit, et nequiquam ante conatus transcendere
Apenninum intolerandis frigoribus, et cum  ingenti
periculo moratus ac metu.  Galli, quos praedae
populationumque conciverat spes, postquam pro co, 5
ut ipsi ex alieno agro raperent agerentque, suas terras
sedem belli esse premique utriusque partis exercituum
biberilis viderunt, verterunt retro in Hannibalem ab
Romanis odia; petitusque saepe principum insidiis,
ipsorum inter se fraude, eadem levitate, qua consen- 10.
serant, consensum  indicantium, servatus erat, et
mnutando nunc vestem, nunc tegumenta capitis, errore
etiam sese ab insidiis munierat. Ceterum hic quoque ei timor causa fuit mraturius movendi ex hibernis.
Per idem tempus Cn. Servilius consul Romae idi- 15
bus Martis magistratum iniit. Ibi curn de re publica
rettulisset, redintegrata in C. Flaminium invidia est:'duos se consules creasse, unum habere; quod enim
illi justum imperium, quod auspicium esse?  Magistratus id a domo, publicis privatisque penatibus, La- 20
tinis feriis actis, sacrificio in monte perfecto, votis
rite in Capitolio nuncupatis, secum ferre; nec privaturn auspicia sequi, nec sine auspiciis profectum in
externo ea solo nova atque integra concipere posse.'
Augebant metum prodigia ex pluribus- simul locis 25
143




144      TITI LIVI AB VRBE  CONDITA
nuntiata: in Sicilia militibus aliquot spicula, in Sardinia autem in niuro circurneunti vigilias equiti scipionem, quern imanu tenuerat, arsisse, et litora crebris
ignibus fulsisse, et scuta duo sanguine sudasse, et
5 mlilites quosdam  ictos fulluiniibus, et solis orberm
mtinui visull, et Praeneste ardentes lapides caelo
cecidisse, et Arpis parmas in caelo visas pugnantem-.que curn luna soleni, et Capenae duas interdiu lunas
ortas, et aquas Caeretes sanguine mixtas fluxisse,
10 fontemque ipsum Herculis cruentis manasse sparsumn
maculis, et in.Antiati metentibus cruentas in corbem
spicas cecidisse, et Faleriis caelum findi velut magno
hiatu visum, quaque patuerit ingens lumen effulsisse,
sortes sua sponte adtenuatas, unanmque excidisse ita
15 scriptam  "MAVORS TELVM SVVM CONCVTIT," et per
ideni tempus Romae signum  Martis Appia via ac
simulacra luporum sudasse, et Capuae speciem caeli
ardentis fuisse lunaeque inter imbrem cadentis.  Inde
minoribus etiam dictu prodigiis fides habita: capras
20 lanatas quibusdam  factas, et gallinam  in marem,
gallurn in fteminam  sese vertisse.  His, sicut erant
nuntiata, expositis, auctoribusque in curiam  introductis, consul de religione patres consuluit.  Decretum, ut ea prodigia partim majoribus hostiis, partim
25 lactentibus procurarentur, et' uti supplicatio per triduum  ad omnia pulvinaria haberetur; cetera, cum
decemviri libros inspexissent, ut ita fierent, quem ad
modum cordi esse divis e carminibus profarentur.
Decemvirorum  monitu decretum  est, Jovi primum
30 donum  fulmen aureum  pondo quinquaginta fieret,
Junoni Minervaeque ex argento dona darentur, et
Junoni reginae  in Aventino Junonique  Sospitae
Lanuvii majoribus hostiis sacrificaretur, matronaeque
pecunia conlata, quantum  conferre cuique commno35 dum esset, donurn Junoni reginae in Aventinum ferrent, lectisterniumque fieret, et ut libertinae et ipsae,
unde Feroniae donurn daretur, pecuniam pro facultatibus suis conferrent.  Haec ubi facta, decenviri
A rdeae in foro majoribus -hostiis sacrificarunt.t, Pos



LIBER'XXII, 1'-2.                 146
tremo Decembri jam mense ad aedem Saturni Romae
ilnmolatum  est, lectisterniumque imperatum  ( [et]
eum  lectum  senatores straverunt) et convivium
publicum, ac per urbem Saturnalia diem ac noctem
clarnata, populusque eum diem festum habere ac ser- 5
vare in perpetuum jussus.
II. Dum consul placandis Romae dis habendo-que dilectu dat operam, Hannibal, profectus ex
hibernis, quia jam Flaminium consulem Arretium
pervenisse farna erat, curn-aliud longius, ceterum 10
-commodius ostenderetur iter, propiorem  viam  per
paludem petit, qua fluvius Arnus per eos dies- solito
mnagis inundaverat.  Hispanos et Afros (id omne
veterani erat robur exercitus), admixtis ipsorum
inpedimentis, necubi consistere coactis necessaria ad 15
usus deessent, primos ire jussit; sequi Gallos, ut id
agminis medium esset; novissimos ire equ-ites; Magonem inde cum  expeditis Numidis cogere agmen,
maxime Gallos, si taedio laboris longaeque viae, ut
est mollis ad talia gens, dilaberentur aut subsisterent,' 20
cohibentem. Primni, qua modo praeirent duces, per
praealtas fluvi ac profundas voragines, hausti paene
limo inmergentesque se, tamren signa sequebantur.:Galli neque sustinere se neque prolapsiadsurg.ere ex
voraginibus poterant, nec aut corpora animis aut.25
animos spe sustinebant, alii fessa aegre trahentes
membra, al'ii, ubi semel victis taedio animis procubuissent, inter jumenta et ipsa jacentia passim
morientes; maximeque omnium vigiliae conficiebant
per quadriduumn jam et tres noctes toleratae. Cum, 30
omniia obtinentibus aquis, nihil ubi in sicco fessa
sternerent corpora- inveniri posset, curnulatis in aqua
sarcinis  insuper  incumbebant, aut jumentorum
itinere toto prostratorum passim acervi tautum quod
exstaret aqua quaerentibus ad quietem  parvi-tem- 35
p(ris necessarium  cubile dabant. Ipse Hannibal,
aeger oculis ex verna primum  intemperie variante
calores f'rigoraque, elephanto, qui unus superfuerat,
quo altius ab aqua exstaret,.vectus, vigiliis tamen et
10 — Livy.




146      TITI LIVI AB VRBE  CONDITA
nocturno umore palustrique caelo gravante caput, et
quia medendi nec locus nec tempus erat, altero oculo
capitur.
III. Multis hominibus jumentisque foede amissis
5 curm tandem de paludibus emersisset, ubi primum in
sicco potuit, castra locat, certumque per praemissos
exploratores habuit, exercitum Romanum -circa Arreti moenia esse. Consulis deinde consilia atque animum, et siturn regionum, itineraque, et copias ad
10 commeatus expediendos, et cetera quae cognosse in
rem erat, summa omnia cum cura inquirendo-exequebatur. Regio erat in primis Italiae fertilis, Etrusci
campi, qui Faesulas inter Arretiumque jacent, frumenti ac pecoris et.omnium copia rerum opulenti;
15 consul ferox ab consulatu priore, et non modo legumr
aut patruinm majestatis, sed ne deorum quidem satis
metuens; hanc insitamn ingenio ejus temeritatem fortuna prospero civilibus bellicisque rebus successu
a]uerat. Itaque satis apparebat nec deos nec ho20 mines consulentem  ferociter omnia ac praepropere
acturum; quoq.ue pronior esset in vitia sua, agitare
eum atque inritare.Poenus parat, et laeva relicto
hoste Faesulas petens, medio Etruriae agro pra.edat'um profect'us, quantam  maximam vastitatem potest
25 caedibus incendiisque consuli procul ostendit.
-Flaminius, qui ne. quieto. quidem hoste ipse quieturus erat, tum  vero, postquam  res socioru.m ante
oculos prope suos ferri agique vidit, suum id dedecus
ratus, per mediam jam Italiam vagari Poenum, atque,
30 obsistente nullo, ad ipsa Romana moenia ire oppugnanlda, ceteris omnibus in consilio salutaria magis
quam speciosa suadentibus:'collegam expectand-um,
ut, conjunctis exercitibus, communi anino.consilioque rem gererent; interim equitatu auxiliis.que leviurn
35 armorum ab effusa praedandi licentia hostem cohibenduI:' iratus se ex consilio proripuit, signumque
simul itineris pugnacque cum proposuisset'"immo
Arreti ante moenia sedeamus," inquit, "hic enim
patria et penates sunt. Hannibal emissus,e manibus
P~~~~~~~.......




LIBE'R  XXIi, 3-4.               147
perpopuletur Italiam, vastandoque et urendo omnia
ad Romana moenia perveniat; nec ante nos hinc
moverimus quam, sicut olim Camillum ab Veiis, C.
Flaniinium  ab Arretio patres acciverint."  Haec
simul increpans, cumr ocius signa convelli juberet et 5
ipse inl ecum insiluisset, ecus repente conruit consuleinque lapsum super caput effudit. Territis omnibus
qui circa erant velut foedo omine incipiendae rei, insuper nuntiatur, signum, omni vi moliente signifero,
convelli nequire. Conversus ad nuntium "num lit- 10
teras quoque " inquit 6 ab senatu adfers, quae me rem
gerere vetent? Abi, nuntia, effodiant signum, si ad
convellendum manus prae metu obtorpuerunt."  Incedere ilde agmen coepit, prirnoribus, super quam
quod dissenserant ab consilio, territis etiam duplici 15
prodigio, milite in vulgus laeto ferocia ducis, cum
spem magis ipsam quam causam spei intueretur.
IV. Hannibal quod agri est inter Cortonam
urbem  Trasumennumque lacum  omni clade belli
pervastat, quo magis iramn hosti ad vindicandas 20
sociorum injurias acuat; et jam pervenerant ad loca
nata insidiis, ubi maxime montes Cortonenses Trasumennus subit. Via tantum interest perangusta, velut
ad id ipsum de industria relicto spatio; deinde paulo
latior patescit campus; inde colles insurgunt. Ibi 25
castra in aperto locat, ubi ipse'cum Afris Inodo Hispanisque consideret;, Baliares ceteramque levem
armaturam  post montis circumducit; equites ad
ipsas fauces saltus, tumulis apte tegentibus, locat, ut,
ubi intrassent Romani, objecto equitatu clausa omnia 30
lacu'ac montibus essent.
Flaminius cunm pridie solis occasu ad lacum pervenisset, inexplorato postero die vixdum satis certa luce
angustiis superatis. postquam in patentiorem campum
pandi agmen coepit, id tanturn hostium quod ex ad- S5
verso erat conspexit; ab tergo ac super caput decepere insidiae.'Poenus ubi, id quod petierat, clausumn
l-acu ac montibus et circumfusum suis copiis habuit
ihostein, signum omnibhs dat simul i.rvadendi. Qui




148      TITI LIVI ARB' VRBE CONDITA
ubi qua cuique proximum fuit decucurrerunt, eo
magis Romanis subita atqueinprovisa res fuit, quod
orta ex lacu nebula campo quam montibus densior
sederat, agminaque hostiurn ex pluribus collibus ipsa
5 inter se satis conspecta eoque magis pariter decucurrerant.  Romanus, clamore prius undique orto quam
satis cerneret, se circumventum esse sensit; et ante in
frontem lateraque pugnari coeptum est, quam satis
instrueretur acies aut expediri arma stringique gladii
10 possent.
V. Consul, perculsis omnibus,, ipse satis, ut in re
trepida,-inpavidus, turbatos ordines, vertente se quoque ad dissonos clamores, instruit ut tempus locusque
patitur; et, quacurnque adire audirique potest, ad1-5 hortatur ac stare ac pugnare jubet:'nec enim inde
votis aut inploratione deum, sed vi ac virtute evadendumn esse; per medias acies ferro vianl fieri, et,
quo tirnoris minus sit, eo minus ferme periculi esse.'
Ceterum prae strepitu ac tuMnultu nec consilium nec
20 imperium  accipi poterat, tantumque aberat ut sua
signa atque ordines et locum noscerent, ut vix ad
arma capienda. aptandaque pugnae conpeteret animus, opprimerenturque quidam onerati magis his
quamn tecti. Et erat in tanta caligine major -usus
25 aurium  quam  oculorum.  Ad  gemitus vulnerum
ictusque corporum  aut armorum  et mixtos strepentiurn: paventiumque  clamores circumferebant ora
oculosque. Alii fugientes pugnantium globo inlati
haerebant; alios redeuntes in pugnam  avertebat
30 fugientium  agmen.  Deinde, ubi in omnis partis
nequiquamn impetus capti, et ab lateribus montes ac
lacus, a fronte et ab tergo hostium  acies claudebat,
apparuitque.nullam nisi in dextera ferroque salutis
spein esse, turn sibi quisque dux adhortatorque factus
35 ad rem gerendam, et. nova de integro exorta pugna
est, non illa.ordinata per principes hastatosque ac
triarios, nec ut pro signis antesignani, post signa alia
pugnaret acies, nec ut in-sua legione miles. aut cohorte
aut maniipulo esset-; fors conglobabat, et animus suus




LIBER  XXII, 5-6.                 149
cuique ante ant post pugnandi ordinem dabat; tantusque fuit ardor [animorum], adeo intentus pugnae
animus, ut eum motumn terrae, qui multarum urbium
Italiae magnas partes prostravit avertitque cursu
rapidos amnis, mare fluminibus invexit, montes lapsu  5
ingenti proruit, nemo pugnantium senserit.
VI. Tris ferme horas pugnatum  est, et ubique
atrociter; circa consulem tamen acrior infestiorque
pugna est. Eum et robora virorum  sequebantur, et
ipse, quacumque in parte premi ac laborare senseiat 10
suos, inpigre ferebat opem; insignemque armnis et
hostes summa vi petebant et tuebantur cives, donec
Insuber eques (Ducario nomen erat) facie quoque
noscitans consulem, "en" inquit "hic est" popularibus suis, "qui legiones nostras cecidit agrosque et 15
urbem  est depopulatus! Jam  ego hane victimam
manibus peremptorum foede civium  dabo;" subditisque calcaribus equo, per confertissimam  hostium
turbam impetum facit, obtruncatoque prius armigero,
qui se infesto venienti obviam objecerat, consulem 20
lancea transfixit; spoliare cupientem triarii objectis
scutis arcuere. Magnae partis fuga inde primum
coepit; et jam  nec lacus nee montes pavori obstabant; per omnia arta praeruptaque velut caeci evadunt, armaque et viri super alium alii praecipitantur. 25
Pars magna, ubi locus fugae deest, per prima vada
paludis in aquam progressi, quoad capitibus urnerisque extare possunt, sese inmergunt; Lucre quos inconsultus pavor nando etiam  capessere fugam  inpulerit; quae ubi inmensa ac sine spe erat, aut 30
deficientibus animis hauriebantur gurgitibus, aut
nequiquarn  fessi vada retro: aegerrime repetebant,
atque ibi ab ingressis aquam  hostium equitibus passim trucidabantur.-  Sex milia ferme primi agminis,
per adversos hostis eruptione inpigre facta, ignari 35
oniniurm quae post se agerentur, ex saltu evasere, et
cum in tumulo quodam constitissent, clainorem modo
ac sonurn armorurn audientes, quae fortuna pugnae
esset neque scire nec perspicere prae caligine. pote



150     TITI LIVI AB VRBE  CONDITA
rant., Inclinata denique re, cum incalescente: sole
dispulsa nebula aperuisset diem, turnm liquida jam
luce montes campique perditas res stratanmque ostendere foede Romanam aciem. Itaque, ne in conspec5 tos procul innmitteretur eques, sublatis raptim signis,
quam citatissimo poterant agmine, sese abripuerunt.
Postero die, cum super cetera extrema fames etiam
instaret, fidem dante Maharbale, qui cum omnibus
equestribus copiis nocte consecutus erat, si arma tra10 didissent abire cum singulis vestimentis passurum,
sese dediderunt; quae Punica religione servata fides
ab Hannibale est, atque in vincula omnes conjecti.
VII. Haec est nobilis ad Trasumennurn pugna
atque. inter paucas memorata populi Romani clades.
15 Quindecim milia Romanorum in acie caesa; decem
milia sparsa fuga per omnem Etruriam aversis itineribus urbem petiere; duo milia quingenti hostium
in acie, multi postea [utrimque] ex vulneribus periere.
Multiplex caedes utrimque facta traditur ab aliis;
20 ego, praeterquam quod nihil auctum ex vano velim,
quo nimis inclinant ferme scribentium animi, Fabium,
aequalem temporibus hujusce belli, potissimum auctorem habui. Hannibal, captivorunl qui- Latini nominis essent sine pretio dimissis, Romanis- in vincula
25 datis, segregata ex hostium  coacervatorum curnulis
corpora suorum cum sepeliri jussisset, Flamini quoque corpus funeris causa magna cum cura inquisitum
non invenit.
Romae ad primum  nuntium cladis ejus cum in30 genti terrore ac tumultu concursus in forum populi
est factus. Matronae vagae per vias, quae repens
clades adlata, quaeve fortuna exercitus esset, obvios
percunctantur; et cum  frequentis contionis modo
turba in comi-tiumn et curiam  versa magistratus
35 vocaret, tandem baud multo ante sol-is occasum-M.
Pomponius praetor "pugna" inquit "magna victi
sumus.8"  Et quamquam nihil certius ex eo auditum
est, tamen alius ab alio inpleti rumoribus domos
referunt,'consulerm  cum.. magna-::parte. copi'arium



LIBER  X-XII,  7-8.  /            i51
caesum; superesse paucos, aut fuga passim  per
Etruriam sparsos aut captos ab hoste.' Quot casus
exercitus victi -fuerant, tot in curas dispertiti animi
eorumn erant, quorum propinqui sub C. Flaminio consule. meruerant,- ignolantioum  quae cujusque suorum "5
fortuna esset; nee quisquam satis certum habet, quid
aut speret aut timeat.  Postero ac deinceps aliquot
diebus ad portas major prope mulierum  quam virorum multitudo stetit, aut suorum aliquem aut nuntios
de iis opperiens; circumfundebanturque obviis scis- 10
citantes, neque avelli, utique ab notis, priusquam
ordine omnia inquisissent, poterant.  Inde varios
vultus digredientium ab nuntiis cerneres, ut cuique
laeta aut -tristia nuntiabantur, gratulantisque aut
consolantis redeuntibus domos circumfusos.- Femi- 15
narum praecipue et gaudia insignia erant et luctus.
Unam in ipsa porta sospiti filio repente oblatam in
conplexu ejus expirasse ferunt; alteram, cui mors
fill falso nuntiata erat, maestam sedentem domi, ad
primum  conspectum  redeuntis fili gaudio nimio 20
exanimatain. Senatum praetores per dies aliquot ab
orto usque ad occidentem solem in curia retinent,
consultantes, quonam duce aut quibus copiis resisti
victoribus Poenis posset.
VIII. Priusquam satis certa consilia essent, re- 25
pens alia nuntiatur clades, quattuor mlilia equitum
cum C. Centenio propraetore missa ad conlegaua ab
Servilio consule in Umbria, quo post pugnam ad
Trasumennum- auditam  averterant iter, ab Hannibale circumventa.  Ejus rei fama ~varie homines ad- 30
fecit: pars, occupatis majore aegritudine animis,
levem  ex conparatione priorum  ducere -recentem
equitum jacturam; pars.non id quod acciderat per
se' aestimare, sed; ut in adfecto corpore quamvis levis
causa magis quam  in valido gravior sentiretur, ita 35'
tum  aegrae et adfectae civitati- quodcumque adversi
incideret, non rerum  magnitudine, sed viribus extenuatis,- quae nihil quod adgravaret:pati possent,
aestirandum:esse. I — taque -ad remedium  jam  diu




152      TITI LIV.I AB-V:RBE- CONDITA
neque desideratum  nec.adhibitum, dictatoremn dicen.
dum, civitas confugit;.et quia et consul aberat, a
quo uno dici posse videbatur, nec per occupatam
armis Punicis Italiam  facile erat aut.nuntium aut
5 litteras mitti, nec dictatorem populus creare poterat,
quod numquam  ante earn diern factum erat, prodictatoremn populus creavit Q. Fabiumn Maxinlum et
magistrum  equitum  M. Minucium  Rufunm; bisque
negotium ab senatu datum, ut muros turresque urbis
10 firmarent, et praesidia disponerent, quibus locis videretur, pontesque rescinderent fluminum: pro urbe ac.
penatibus dimicandum  esse, quando Italiam  tuerit
nequissent.
IX. Hannibal recto itinere per Umbriam usque
15 ad Spoletium venit. Inde, cumr perpopulato agro
urbem  oppugnare adortus esset, cum magna caede
suorum repulsus, conjectans ex unius coloniae haud
nimis prospere temptatae viribus, quanta moles Romanae urbis esset, in agrum Picenum  avertit iter,20 non copia solum omnis generis frugum abundantem,
sed refertum praeda, quam effuse avidi atque egentes
rapiebant.  Ibi per dies aliquot stativa habita, refectusque miles hibernis itineribus ac palustri via
proelioque magis ad eventum secundo quam levi aut
25 facili adfectus. Ubi satis quietis datum praeda ac
populationibus magis quam otio aut requie gaudentibus, profectus Praetutianumn Hadrianumque agrum,
Marsos inde Marrucinosque et Paelignos devastat
circaque Arpos -et Luceriam proximam Apuliae re30,gionem.  Cn. Servilius consul, levibus proeliis cum
Gallis factis et uno oppido ignobili expugnato, post-.
quam de collegae exercitusque caede audivit,- jam
moenibus patriae metuens, ne abesset in discrimine
extremo, ad urbern iter intendit.
35,  Q. Fabius Maximus dictator iterum, quo die
magistratum iniit, vocato senatu, ab diis orsus, cum
edocuisset patres, plus neglegentia caerimoniarlum
auspiciorumque quam temeritate:atque inscitia peccatum  a C. Flaminio consule:esse, quRaeque pitaculwa



jLIBER- XXII; 9-10.                  153
ira-e deam essent ipsos deos consulendos esse, pervicit,
ut, quod non ferme decernitur nisi cum taetrla prodigia nuntiata sunt, decemviri libros Sibyllinos adire
juberentur. Qui inspectis fatalibus libris rettulerunt
patribus,'quod ejus belli causa voturn Marti foret, 5
id non rite factum de integro atque amplius faciundumn esse; et Jovi ludos magnos et aedes Veneri
Erucinae ac Menti vovendas esse, et supplicationem
lectisterniumque habendum, et ver sacrum  vovendum, si bellatum  prospere esset resque publica in 10
eodem quo ante bellum fuisset statu permansisset,"'
Senatus, quoniam Fabiumr belli cura occupatura
esset, M. Aemilium praetorem ex collegii pontificumr
sententia omnia ea ut mature fiant curare jubet.
X.  His senatus coinsultis perfectis, L. Cornelius 15
Lentulus pontifex  maximus, consulente collegium
praetore, omniurn primum populumr  consulendum de
vere sacro censet:- injussu populi voveri non posse.
Rogatus in haec verba populus: "Velitis jubeatisne
haec sic fieri? Si res publica populi Romnani Qui- 20
ritium  ad  quinquennium  proximum, sicut velim
voveamque, salva servata erit hisce duellis, quod
duellum populo Romano curn Carthaginiensi est,
quaeque duella cum Gallis sunt, qui cis Alpis sunt,
turn donum duit populus Romanus Quiritium, quod 25
ver- attulerit ex suillo, ovillo, caprino, bovillo grege,
quaeque profana erunt, Jovi fieri, ex qua die senatus
populusque jusserit.  Qui faciet, quando volet quaque lege volet, facito; quo modo faxit, probe factum
esto. Si id moritur quod fieri oportebit, profanum 30
esto, neque scelus esto. Si quis rumpet occidetve
insciens, ne fraus esto. Si. quis clepsit, ne populo
scelus-esto, neve cui cleptum erit.  Si atro die faxit
insciens, probe factum esto. Si nocte sive luce, si
servus sive liber faxit, probe factum esto. Si antidea 35
ac senatus populusquejusserit fieri faxitur, eo populus
solutus liber esto."  Ejusdem rei causa ludi magni
voti' aeris trecentis triginta tribus milibus, trecentis
triginita tribus triente, praeterea bubus Jovi trecentis,




154      TITI LIVI AB. VR-BE:: CONDITA
multis allis divjs bubus albis atque ceteris hostiis.,
Votis rite nuncupatis, supplicatio edicta; supplica-.
tumque iere cumr conjugibus ac liberis non urbana
multitudo tantum, sed agrestiumn  etiam, quos in:
5 aliqua sua fortuna publica quoque contingebat cura.
Tum lectisternium per triduum  habitum, decemviris
sacrorum curantibus. Sex pulvinaria in conspectu
fuerunt: Jovi ac Junoni unum, alterum Neptuno ac
Minervae, tertium Marti ac Veneri, quartum Apol-,
10 lini ac Dianae, quintum Vulcano ac Vestae, sextumMercurio et Cereri.  Tum  aedes votae,  Veneri
Erucinae aedem Q. Fabius Maximus dictator vovit,
quia ita ex fitalibus libris editum erat, ut is voveret,
cujus maximum  imperiure in civitate esset; Menti
15 aedem T. Otacilius praetor vovit.
XI.  Ita rebus divinis peractis, tum  de bello
reque [de] publica dictator rettulit,-quibus quotque
legionibus victori hosti obviam eundum esse patres
censerent. Decretum, ut'ab Cn. Servilio consule
20 —exercitumn acciperet, scriberet praeterea ex civibus
sociisque quantum equitum ac peditum videretur;
cetera omnia ageret faceretque ut e re publica duceret.' Fabius duas legiones se adjecturum  ad Servilianurn exercitum dixit. Iis per magistrum equi25tuirn scriptis Tibur diem -ad conveniendum  edixit.
Edictoque proposito, ut, quibus oppida castellaque
inmunita essent, ut ii commigrarent in loca tuta, ex
agris quoque demigrarent omnis regionis ejus qua
iturus Hannibal esset, tectis prius incensis ac frugibus
30 corruptis, ne cujus rei copia esset, ipse via Flaminia
profectus obviam consuli exercituque, cum ad Tiberimr
circa Ocriculum  prospexisset agmen. consulemque
cumr equitibus ad se progredientem, viatorem misit
qui -consuli nuntiaret, ut sine-lictoribus ad dictatorem
35veniret.  Qui cure dicto paruisset, congressusque
eorum ingentem speciem dictaturae aput.cives-sociosque vetustate jaim prope oblitos ejus: imperii fec-isset,
litterae ab urbe adlatae sunt, naves onerarias comrmeatuim  ab- Ostia-:in-: Hispaniam -ad:exercitum por



LIBER XXII, 11-12,                  155
tantes: a classe Punica circa porturn Cosanumn captas
esse. Itaque extemplo consul Ostiam proficisci jus-,
sus, navibusque, quae ad urbem Romanam aut Ostiae
essent, conpletiS miiite ac navalibus sociis, persequi
hostium  classem ac litora Italiae tutari. Magna vis 5
horminurl:conscripta Romae erat; libertini etiam,
quibus-liberi essent et aetas militaris, in verba jura-:
verant.  Ex hoc urbano exercitu, qui minores quin,-:
que et triginta annis erant, in navis inpositi, aiii, ut
urbi praesiderent, relicti.:                      10
XII. Dictator, exercitu consulis accepto a Fulvio
Flacco legato, per agrum Sabinum Tibur, quo diem
ad conveniendumn  edixerat novis, militibus, -venit.
Inde Praeneste ac transversis linitibus in viam Latinam est egressus, unde, itineribus -sunima cum cura 151
exploratis, ad hostem ducit, n-ullo loco, nisi quantum
necessitas cogeret, fortunae se commissurus.  Quo
prim um die haut procul Arpis in conspectu hostiumr
posuit castra, nulla mora facta, quin Poenus educeretin aciem copiamque pugnandi faceret. Sed ubi quieta 20
omnia aput hostes nec castra ullo tumultu mota videt,.
increpans quidem,'victos tandem' Martios animos
Romanis, debellatumque et concessum propalam  de
virtute ac gloria esse,' in castra rediit; ceterum tacita
cura animum incessit, quod cum ducelhaudquaquam 25,
Flamrini Semproniique simili futura sibi res esset, ac
tum denum, edocti malis, Romani parem Hannibali
ducem  quaesissent.  Et prudentiam  quidem  novi
dietatoris extemplo timuit; constantiam -hautdumi
expertus, agitare ac temptare animum movendo cre- 30
bro castra populandoque in oculis ejus-agros sociorum,
coepit; et modo citato agmine ex conspectu abibat,
rnodo repente in aliquo flexu viae, si excipere degres,
sum in aequum posset, occultus subsistebat. Fabius -
per loca alta agmen ducebat, modico ab hoste inter-'35
vallo, ut neque ornitteret eum neque congrederetur.
Castris, nisi quantum  usus necessarii cogerentj tene-,.
batur miniles; pabulum et lignarnec pauci petebant
nec -passir-; equituim levisque -alrmat-turae statio,-con-;



156      TITI LIV.I AB. VRB-E  CONDITA
posita instructaque in subitos tumultus,. et suo mniliti
tuta omnia et infesta effusis hostium populatoribus
praebebat; neque universo periculo suinIma rerum
coinmittebatur, et parva momenta leviuln  certami5 nurn ex tuto coeptorum, finitimo receptu, adsueftaciebant. territum  pristinis cladibus militem minus jam
tandem aut virtutis aut fortunae paenitere suae. Sed
non Hannibalem magis infestum  tam sanis consiliis
habebat quam mnagistrum  equitum, qui nihil aliud,
10 quam quod impar erat imperio, morae ad rem publicam  praecipitandam  habebat, ferox rapidusque in
consiliis ac lingua inmodicus. Primo inter paucos,
dein propalam in vulgus, pro cunctatore segnem, pro
cauto timidum, adfingens vicina virtutibus vitia, con15 pellabat, premendoque superiorerm, quae pessima ars
nimis prosperis multorum successibus crevit, sese extollebat.. XIII. Hannibal ex Hirpinis in Samnium transit,
Beneventanum depopulatur agrum, Telesiam urbem
20 capit, inritat etiam de industria ducem, si forte accensumr tot indignitatibus  ac cladibus sociorum
detrahere. ad aecum certamen possit. Inter multitudinem sociorum Italici generis, qui ad Trasumennum
capti ab Hannibale dimissique fuerant, tres Campani
25 equites erant, mn.ultis jam tum inlecti donis promissisque Hannibalis ad conciliandos popularium animnos.
Hi nuntiantes, si in Campaniam exercituin admovisset, Capuae potiendae copiam fore, cum res major
quam auctores esset, dubium  Hannibalem alternis30 que fidenitem ac diffidentem tamen ut Campanos ex
Samlnio peteret moverunt. Monitos etialn, atque
etiam ut promissa rebus adfirmarent, jussosque cum
pluribus et aliquibus principum redire ad se, dimisit.
Ipse inlperat duci ut se in agrum Casinatem ducat,
35 edoctus a peritis regionurn, si eum saltum occupasset,
exiturn Rornano ad opem ferendam  sociis interclusurum; sed Punicurn abhorrens ab Latinorum  nomrinum  pro[nuntiatione os, Casilinurn] pro Casino
dux ut acciperet fecit, averstsque ab suo itinere per




L IBER' XXII, 13-14.               1:57
Allifanum Callifanumque et Calefium agrum in campum  Stellatem  descendit. Ubi cum  montibus fluminibusque clausarm regionem circumspexisset; vocatum ducem percunctatur, ubi terrardm esset. Cum
is Casilini eo die mansurum eum dixisset, turn demum  5
cognitus est error, et Casinum longe inde alia regione
esse; virgisque caeso duce et ad reliquorurn terrorem
in crucem sublato, castris communitis, Maharbalem'
cum  equitibus in agrum Falernum  praedatum  dimisit. Usque ad aquas Sinuessanas populatio ea per- 10
venit. Ingentem cladem, fugam tamen terroremque
latius, Numidae fecerunt; nec tamen is terror, cum
omnia bello flagrarent, fide socios dimovit, videlicet
quia justo et moderato regebantur irnperio, nec abnuebant, quod unum vinculum fidei est, melioribus parere. 15
XIV. Ut vero, postquam ad Vulturnum  flaunen
castra sunt posita, exurebatur amoenissimus Italiae
ager villaeque passim incendiis fumabant, per juga
Massici montis Fabio ducente, turnm prope de integro
seditio accensa; quieverant enim  per paucos dies, 20
quia, curn celerius solito ductum agmen esset, festinar-i ad prohibendam populationibus Campaniarn crediderant.  Ut vero in extrema juga Massici montis
ventum, et hostes-sub oculis erant Falerni agri colonorumque Sinuessae tecta -urentes, nec ulla - erat 25
mentio pugnae, "spectatuln hue" inquit Minucius,
"ut rern fruendam oculis, sociorum caedes et incendia venimus? nec, si nullius alterius, nos ne
civiumn quidem borum pudet, quos Sinuessam colonos
patres nostri miserunt, ut ab Samnite hoste tuta haec 30
ora esset, quamr  nune non vicinus Samnis urit, sed
Poenus advena, ab extrernis orbis terrarum terminis
nostra cunctatione et socordia jam  huc progressus?
Tantum, pro! degeneramus a patribus nostris, ut
praeter quam oram illi Punicas vagari classes.dede- 35
cus esse imperii sui duxerint, eam nune:plenam:hostium  Numidarurque lac Maurorum  jam — factamn
vid-eamus?  Qui-.modo, Saguntum oppuginari indignando, non h-omines.tantuin, sed:foedera et deos cie



158      TITI LIVI A-B VR-BE  CONDITA
bamus, scan:dentem moenia Romanae coloniae Hannibaleml leIiti spectamus! Fumus ex incendiis villarum agrorumque in oculos atque ora venit; strepunt aures clamoribus plorantium sociorurn, saepius
5 nostram quam deorum invocantium opem; nos- hic
pecorumn modo per aestivos saltus deviasque callis
exercitum  duciwnus, conditi nubibus silvisque. Si
hoc modo peragrando cacumina-saltusque M. Furius
recipere a Gallis urbem- voluisset, quo hic novus
10 Camillus, nobis dictator unicus in rebus adfectis
quaesitus, Italiam ab Hannibale recuperare parat,
Gallorum iRoma esset, quam. vereor ne, sic cunctantibus nobis, fEannibali ac Poehlis totiens servaverint
majores nostri. Sed vir- ac vere Romanus, quo die
15 dictatorem eum ex auctoritate patrum jussuque populi dictum Veios allatumn est, cum esset satits altumn
Janiculum, ubi sedens prospectaret hostem, descendit
in aecum, atque illo ipso'die media, in urbe, qua nune
busta Gallica sunt, et postero-die citra Gabios' cecidit
20 Gallorum legiones. Quid? post multos annos cum
ad Furculas Caudinas ab Sarmnite hoste sub jugum
missi sumus, utrum tandem L. Papirius Cursor juga
Samnii perlustrando, an Luceriam  premendo obsidendoque et lacessendo victorem hostein, depulsum
25 ab IRomanis cervicibus jugum superbo Samniti inposuit? Modo C. Lutatio quae alia res quam celeritas victoriam dedit? quod postero die quam hostem
vidit, classem gravem commeatibus, inpeditam suomet' ipsam instrumento atque adparatu, oppressit.
30 Stultitia est sedendo aut votis debellari credere posse.
Arma capias oportet et descendas in aecum et vir
cum viro congrediaris. Audendo atque agendo res
Romana crevit, non his segnibus consiliis, quae timidi
cauta vocant."
385   Haec velut contionanti'Minucio circuifUindebatur
tribunorum  equitumque Romanorum  multitudo,' et
ad aures quoque milituri dictaferocia evolvebantur;
ac, si mlilitaris suffragii res esset, baud dubie ferebant,
Minucium Fabio ducem praelaturos.-...




LIBER  XXII, 14-15.                159
XV. Fabius pariter in suos hand minus quam
in hiostis ifitentus, prius ab illis invictum  animnum
praestat.  Quamquam probe scit, non in castris modo
suis, sed jam  etiam Romae infamem suam cunctationern esse, obstinatus tamen tenore eodem  con- 5
siliorum  aestatis reliquum  extraxit, ut Hannibal,
destitutus ab spe summa ope petiti certaminis, jam
hibernis locum circumspectaret, quia ea regio.prae.
sentis erat copiae, non perpetuae, arbusta.vineaeque
et consita. omnia magis amoenis quam necessariis 10
fructibus.  Haec per exploratores relata Fabio.
Cum satis sciret, per easdem  angustias, quibus intraverat Falernum  agrum, rediturum, Calliculam
montem  et Casilinum  occupat modicis praesidiis,
quac urbs Vulturno flumine dirempta Falernum  a 15
Campano agro dividit; ipse jugis isdem.exercitum
reducit, misso exploratum. cum quadringentis equitibus sociorum L. Hostilio Mancino. Qui, ex turba
juvenum  audientium  saepe ferociter contionantem
magistrum  equitum, progressus primo exploratoris 20
modo, ut ex tuto specularetur hostem, ubi vagos
passim per vicos Numidas vidit, [et],per-occasionenm
etiam paucos occidit, extemplo occupatus certamine
est animus, excideruntque praecepta dictatoris, qui,
quantum tuto;posset progressum, prius recipere sese 25
jusserat quamn in conspectum hostium veniret..Numidae alii atque alii occursantes refugientesque ad
castra prope ipsa cum  fatigatione equorum atque
hominum  pertraxere. Inde Carthalo, penes quem
summa equestris imperil erat, concitatis. equis invec- 30
tus, cum, priusquam ad conjectum teli veniret, avertisset hostis, -quinque ferme milia continenti cursu
secutus est fugieitis.  Mancinus, postquam  nec
hostem desistere sequi nec spem vidit effugiendi esse,
cohortatus suos in proelium rediit, omni parte virium 35
inpar.  Itaque ipse et delecti equitum  circumventi
occiduntur; ceteri effuso rursus cursu Cales. primum,
inde prope inviis callibus ad dictatorem perfugerunt.
Eo iforte die Minucius se conjunxerat Fabio, missus




.16'0    TITI LIVI AB VRBE CONDITA,ad firmandu.m praesidio salturn, qui super Tarracinam.in artas coactus fauces inminet mari, ne ab Sinuessa
Poenus Appiae limite pervenire in agrum Romanurn
posset. Conjunctis exercitibus dictator ac magister
5 equitum castra in viam deferunt, qua Hannibal du'cturus erat; duo inde milia hostes aberant.
XVI. Postero die Poeni quod viae inter bina
castra- erat agmine conplevere. Cum Romani sub
ipso constitissent vallo, haut dubie aequiore loco, suc10 cessit tamen Poenus cumr expeditis equitibusque ad
lacessenduni hostern. Carptimn Poeni et procursando
recipiendoque sese pugnavere; restitit sueo loco Romana acies; lenta pugna et ex dictatoris magis quam
Hannibalis fuit voluntate. Ducenti ab homanis,
15 octingenti hostium cecidere.
In-clusus inde videri Hannibal, via ad Casilinum
obsessa, curm Capua et Samnium et tantum ab tergo
divitum  sociorum  Romanis conmeatus subveheret,
Poenus inter Formniana saxa ac Literni harenas
20 stagnaque et perhorridas silvas hibernaturus esset;
nec.Hannibalernm efellit, suis se artibus peti.  Itaque
curn per Casilinum  evadere non posset, petendique
montes et jugum Calliculae superandum esset, necubi
Romanus ilnclusuliL   vallibus agmen adgrederetur,
25 ludibrium oculorum  specie terribile ad frustrandum
hostem commentus, priicipio noctis furtim succedere
ad montes statuit.  Fall-acis consilii talis apparatus
fuit: ifaces undique ex agris conlectae fascesque virgarum  atque aridi sarmenti praeligantur corn ibus
30 boumrn, quos donmitos indomitosque multos inter ceteram agrestern praedam agebat. Ad duo niilia ferme
boum  effecta; Hasdrubalique ne'gotium  datum, ut
nocte id armentumr  accensis cornibus ad montis
ageret, nmaxime, si posset, super saltus ab hoste in35 sessos.
XVII. Primis tenebris.. silentio mota castra;
boves aliquanto ante signa acti. Ubi ad radices
montium  viasque angustas ventuin est, signum  extemplo datur, ut accensis cornibus.-armenta in ad



LIBER  XXII, 16-18.               161
versos concitentur montis; et metus ipse relucentis
flammae ex capite calor'que jam ad vivum ad iniaque
cornuum  adveniens velut stimulatos furore agebat
boves. Quo repente discursu, haut secus quam silvis
montibusque accensis, omnia circum virgulta [visa] 5
ardere; capitumque inrita quassatio, excitans flammain, homrinum passim discurrentium speciem praebebat. Qui ad transiturm saltus insidendunl locatl erant,
ubi in summis montibus ac super se quosdam ignes
conspexere, circumventos se esse rati, praesidio ex- 10
cessere.  Qua minirne densae micabant flammae,
velut tutissirmum iter petentes summa montium juga,
tamen in quosdam boves palatos a suis gregibus in
ciderunt. Et prirmo cum  procul cernerent, veluti
flammas spirantium miraculo adtoniti constiterunt; 15
deinde ut humana apparuit fraus, tum vero insidias
rati esse, cum majore turnultu concitant se in fugam.
Levi quoque armaturae hostium incurrere; ceterum
nox aequato timore neutros pugnam incipientis ad
lucem tenuit. Interea toto agmine Hannibal' trans- 20
ducto per saltum, et quibusdam in ipso saltu hostium
9ppressis, in agro Allifano posuit castra.'XVIII. Hunc turnultum sensit Fabius; ceterum
et insidias- esse ratus et ab nocturno utique abhorrens
certamine, suos munimentis tenuit. Luce prima sub 25
jugo moontis proelium fuit, quo interclusam ab suis
levem armaturam facile (etenim numero aliquantum
praestabant) Romani superassent, nisi Hispanorum
cohors ad id ipsum remissa ab Hannibale superve,
nisset. Ea adsuetior montibus, et ad concursandum 30
inter saxa rupesque aptior ac levior, cum velocitate
corporum, turn armorurnm habitu, campestremr hostem,
gravem  armis statariumque; pugnae gernere facile
elusit. Ita haudquaquaml pari certamine digressi,
Hispani fere omnes incolumes, Romrani aliquot suis- 35
amissis in castra contenderunt.'
Fabius quoque movit castra, transgressusque salturn super Allitas loco alto ac munito consedit. Tum
per Saamniurn Romanm se petere simulans Hanniiba
11- Livy.




162     TITI LIVI AB VRBE CONDITA
usque in Paelignos populabundus rediit; Fabius
medius inter hostium agmen urbemque Romam jugis
ducebat, nec absistens nec congrediens. Ex Paelignis Poenus flexit iter, retroque Apuliam repetens
5 Gereonium  pervenit, urbem  metu, quia conlapsa
ruinis pars moenium erat, ab suis desertam; dictator
in Larinate agro castra communiit. Inde sacrorum
causa Romam revocatus, non imperio modo, sed consilio etiam  ac prope precibus agens cum magistro
10 equitum, ut'plus consilio quam  fortunae confidat,
et se potius ducem quam Semlpronium Flaminiumque
imitetur: ne nihil actum censeret, extracta prope
aestate per ludificationem hostis; medicos quoque
plus interdum quiete quam movendo atque agendo
15 proficere; haut parvain rem esse ab totiens victore
hoste vinci desisse et ab continuis cladibus respirasse'
-haec nequiquam  praemonito magistro equitum,
Romam est profectus.
XIX. Principio aestatis, qua haec gerebantur, in
20 Hispania quoque terra marique coeptum bellum est.
Hasdrubal ad eum navium numerum, quem a fratre
instructum  paratumque acceperat, decem  adjecit;
quadraginta navium classem Himilconi tradit, atque
ita Carthagine profectus naves prope terrainm, exer25 citum in litore ducebat, paratus confligere, quacun-,que parte copiarum hostis occurrisset. Cn. Scipio
postquam movisse ex hibernis hostem audivit, primio
idem consilii fuit; deinde minus terra propter ingentem famam novorum auxiliorum concurrere, au30 sus, delecto milite ad naves inposito, quinque et triginta navium classe ire obviain hosti pergit. Altero
ab Tarracone die ad stationem decem imilia passuum
distantem ab ostio Hiberi amnis pervenit. Inde duae
Massiliensium speculatoriae praemissae rettulere, clas35 sem Punicam stare in ostio fluminis castraque in ripa
posita. Itaque ut inprovidos incautosque universo
simul effuso terrore opprimeret, sublatis ancoris ad
hostem:vadit.
-Multa et locis altis positas turris Hispania habet,




LIBER  XXIi, 19-20.                163
quibus et speculis-et propugnaculis adversus latrones
utuntur. Inde primo conspectis hostium  navibus,
datum signium  Hasdrubali est, tumultusque prius in
terra et castris quam ad mare et ad naves est ortus,
nonduml aut pulsu remorum strepituque alio nautico  5
exaudito aut aperientibus classem promunturiis, cum
repente eques alius super alium ab Hasdrubale missus
ragos in litore quietosqnle in tentoriis suis, nihil minus
quam hostem aut proelium eo die expectantis, conscendere naves propere atque arma capere jublet: 10
classem Romanam jam haud procul portu esse. Haec
equites diinissi passim imperabant; mox Hasdrubal
ipse cuin omni exercitu  aderat, varioque  omnia
turnultu strepunt, ruentibus in naves simul remigibus
militibusque, f'ugientium - magis e terra quam in pug- 15
nam -euntium modo. - Vixdum omnis conscenderant,
cum alii resolutis oris in ancoras evehuntur, alii, ne
quid teneat, ancoralia incidunt; raptimque omnia
ac praepropere agendo, militum  apparatu  nautica
ministeria inpediuntur, trepidatione nautarum  capere 20
et aptare arma miles prohibetur. Et jam  Romanus
non appropinquabat modo, sed derexerat etiam' in
pugnam naves. Itaque nont ab hoste et proelio magis Poeni quam suomet ipsi tumultu turbati, temptata
verius pugna quam inita, in fugam averterunt clas- 25
sern, et curn adversi amnis os lato agmini et tam
multis simul venientibus haud sane intrabile esset,' in
litus passim naves egerunt, atque alii vadis alii sicco
litore excepti, partim  armati partim  inermes, ad instructam  per litus aciem  suorurn perfugere; duae 30
tamen primo' concursu captae erant Punicae naves,
quattuor suppressae.
XX. Roinani, quamquam  terra hostium  erat
armnatamqlue aciem toto praetentam [in] litore cernebant, haud cunctanter insecuti trepidam  hostium 35
classem, navis omnis, quae non aut perfregerant
proras litori inlisas aut carinas fixerant vadis, religatas. puppibus in altum extraxere; ad cquinque et
xigin:i ti:niar.ve~s"equadraginta- cepere.,.




164      TITI LIVI AB VRB'E CONDITA
Neque id pulcherrimum  ejus victoriae fuit, sed
quod una levi pugna toto ejus orae marl potiti erant.
ItaqUe ad Onusam classe profecti; escensio ab navibus in terram  facta. Cum urbem vi cepissent cap5 tamque diripuissent, Carthaginem inde -petunt; atque
omnem agrum circa depopulati, postremo tecta quoque injuncta muro portisque incenderunt.  Inde jam
praeda gravis ad Longunticam  pervenit classis, ubi
vis magna sparti erat ad remn nauticam congesta ab
10 Hasdrubale. Quod satis in usurn fuit sublato, ceterum omne incensum est. Nec continentis modo praelectast ora, set in Ebusum insulam transmissum.  Ibi
urbe, quae caput insulae est, biduum nequiquarn
summo labore oppugnata, ubi in spem inritam frustra.15 teri tempus animadversurn est, ad populationem agri
versi, direptis aliquot incensisque vicis, majore quaml
ex continenti praeda parta curn in naves se recepissent, ex Baliaribus insulis legati- pacem petentes ad
2 Scipionem venerunt. Inde flexa retro classis redi20 tumque in citeriora provinciae, quo omnium populorum, qui Hiberum adcolunt, multorum et-ultimae
Hispaniae legati concurrerunt; sed qui vere dicionis
imperiique Romani facti sint obsidibus- datis, po-puli
amplius fuerunt centum viginti. Igitur terrestribus'25 quoque copiis satis fidens Romanus usque ad saltum
Castulonensem  est progressus; Hasdrubal in Lusitaniam ac propius Oceanum concessit.
XXI. Quietum inde fore videbatur reliquum
aestatis tempus, fuissetque per Poenum hostem 7-sed
30 praeterquam  quod ipsorum  Hispanorum  inquieta
avidaque in novas res sunt ingenia, Mandonius Indebilisque, qui antea Ilergetum  regulus fierat, postquam Romani ab saltu recessere ad maritimam oramr,
concitis popularibus, in agru'm  pacatum  sociorum
35 Romanorum  ad populandum  venerunt, Adversus
eos tribuni rnmilitum  cur  expeditis auxiliis a Scipione missi levi certamine, ut tumultuariam manum,
fudere in omnis partis, occisis quibusdam.captisque
magnaque parte armis exuta, HIic tawmen tum.uItus




LIBER XXII, 21-22.                165
cedentemr  ad Oceanum  Hasdrubalem cis Hiberum
ad asocios tutandos retraxit. Castra Punica in agro
Ilergavonensium, castra Romana ad Novam Classem
crant, culr farna repens alio avertit bellum. Celtiberi, qui principes regionis.suae legatos miserant 5
obsidesque dederant Romanis, nuntio misso a Scipione exciti arma capiunt, provinciamqtie Carthaginiensium valido exercitu invadunt. Tria oppida
vi expugnant; inde cum  ipso Hasdrubale duobus
proeliis egregie pugnant; ad quindecim milia hostium 10
occiderunt, quattuor milia cum  multis militaribus
signis capiunt.
XXII. Hoc statu rerum in. Hispania' P. Scipio
in provinciam venit, prorogato post consulatum imperio ab senatu missus, cum triginta longis navibus 15
et octo milibus militum, magnoque commeatu advecto. Ea classis ingens agmine onerariarum procul
visa cum magna laetitia eivium sociorumque portum
Tarraconis ex alto tenuit. Ibi milite exposito, profectus Scipio fratri se conjungit; ac deinde communi 20
animo consilioque gerebant bellurm. Occupatis igitur
Carthaginiensibus Celtiberico bello, haud cunctanter
Hiberurn transgrediuntur, nec ullo viso hoste, Saguntum.rn pergunt ire, quod ibi obsides totius. Hispaniae traditos ab Hannibale fama erat modico in 25
arce custodiri praesidio. Id unum pignus inclinatos
ad Romanam societatem omnium  Hispaniae populorum animos morabatur, ne sanguine liberufm s-uor-um culpa defectionis lueretur...Eo vinc.ulo Hispaniam  vir unus sollerti magis 30
quam fideli consilio exsolvit. Abelux erat Sagunti
nobilis Hispanus, fidus ante Poenis; turm, qualia
pleruinque sunt barbarorum  ingenia, cum fortuna
mutaverat fiden.,'Ceterum transfugam:sine magnae
rei proditione venientem ad hostis nihil aliud quam 35
unum vile atque infarne corpus esse ratus, id. agebat,
ut.quam maxumurn emolumentumrn novis sociis esset.
Circumspectis igitur omnibus, quae fortuna potesiatis
ejis poqterat. facere, obsidibus potissimum tradendis




166      TITI LIVI. AB VRBE  CONDITA
animurn adjecit, eam unam rem maxime ratus conciliaturam Romnanis principum Hispaniae amicitiam.
Sed cum injussu Bostaris praefecti satis sciret nihil
obsidum custodes facturos esse, Bostarem ipsum arte
5 adgreditur. Castra extra urbem in ipso litore habebat Bostar, ut aditum ea parte intercluderet Roranis.
Ibi eumr in secretum  abducturn, velut ignorantem,
monet, quo statu sit res-:'meturn continuisse ad eam
diem Hispanorum animos, quia procul: Romani abes10 sent; nunc cis Hiberum castra Romana esse, arcern
tutarm perfugiumque novas volentibus res; itaque,
quos metus non teneat, beneficio et gratia devinciendos esse.' Miranti- Bostari percunctantique, quodnam id subitum tantae rei donum posset esse, "ob15 sides" inquit "in civitates remitte.. Id et privatim
parentibus, quorum maxumum momentum- in civitatibus est suis, et publice populis gratum  erit.. Volt
sibi quisque credi, et habita fides ipsam. plerumque
obligat fidem. Ministerium  restituendorum  domos
220 obsidum mihimet deposco ipse, ut opera quoque inpensa consilium adjuvem meum, et rei suapte natura
gratae quantam  insuper gratiam  possim adiciam."
Iomini non ad cetera Punica ingenia callido ut
persuasit, nocte clam progressus ad hostium stationes,
25 conventis quibusdam auxiliaribus Hispanis et ab his
ad Scipionem perductus, quid adferret, expromit, et,
fide accepta dataque, ac loco et tempore constituto ad
obsides tradendos, Saguntum redit. Diem insequentem absumpsit cum Bostare mandatis ad rem agen-:30 dam..accipiendis. Dimissus, cum -se.nocte iturum,. ut
custodias hostium falleret, constituisset, ad conpositarn cum iis horam excitatis custodibus puerorum
profectus, veluti ignarus in praeparatas sua fraude
i.nsidias ducit. In castra Romana perducti; cetera
35 omnia de reddendis obsidibus, sicut cum Bostare constitutum erat,-acta per eundem ordinem, quo si Carthaginiensium nomine sic ageretur. Major aliquanto
Romanorum. gratia fuit in re pari, quam.quanta
futura Carthaginiensiurm fuerat.  Illos enim  gravis




LIBER  XXII, 22-23.                167
superbosque in rebus secundis expertos fortuna et
tiinor mitigasse videri poterat; Romanus primo adventu, inceognitus ante,'ab re clementi liberalique
initium fecerat; et Abelux, vir prudens, haud frustra
videbatur socios mutasse. Itaque ingenti consensu  5
defectionem  omnes spectare;  armaque extemplo
mota forent, ni hiems, quae Rornanos quoque et Carthaginienses concedere in tecta coegit, intervenissbt.
XXIII.  Haec in iHispania [quoque] secunda
aestate Punici'belli gesta, cum in Italia paulum in- i0
tervalli cladibus Romanis'sollers cunctatio Fabii
fecisset; quae ut Hannibalem  non mediocri sollicitum cura habebat, tandem eum militiae magistrum
delegisse Romtanos cernentem, qui bellurn ratione,
non- frtuna gereret, ita contempta erat inter civis 15
armatos pariter togatosque, utique postquam absente
eo temneritate magistri equitum, laeto verius dixerim
quam prospero eventu, pugnatum  fuerat. Accesserant duae res ad augendam invidiam dictatoris, una
fraude ac dolo Hannibalis, quod, cum a perfugis ei 20
monstratus ager dictatoris esset, omnibus circa solo
aequatis, ab uno eo ferrum ignemque et vim.omnem
hostium abstineri jussit, ut occulti alicujus pacti ea
merces videri posset, altera ipsius facto, primo forsitan dubio, quia non expectata in eo senatus auc- 25
toritas est, ad extremum haud ambigue in maximam
laudem verso. In permutandis captivis, quod sic
primo Punico bello factum  erat, convenerat inter
dutes Romanum Poenumque, ut, quae pars plus reciperet quam daret, argenti pondo bina et selibras in 30
militem  praestaret.  Ducentis quadraginta septem
cum plures Romanus quani Poenus recepisset, argentumque pro eis debitum, saepe jactata in senatu re,
quoniam non consuluisset patres, tardius erogaretur,
inviolatum  ab hoste agrum, misso Romain Quinto 35
filio, vendidit, fidemque publicam- inpendio privato
exsolvit.
Hannibal pro Gereoni moenibus, cujus urbis captae
atque incensae ab se-in usum horreorum pauca re



168      TITI -LI-VI AB VRBEE CONDITA
liquerat tecta, in stativis. erat. Inde frumentatum
duas exercitus partes mittebat; cum tertia ipse expedita in statione erat, simul castris praesidio, et
circumspectans necunde impetus in frumentatores
5 fieret.
XXIV.  Romanus tune exercitus in agro Larinati erat; praeerat Minucius magister equitum, profecto, sicut ante dictum  est, ad urbem  dictatore.
Ceterum  castra,'quae in monte alto ac tuto loco
10 posita fuerant, jam  in planum  deferuntur; agitabanturque pro ingenio ducis consilia calidiora, ut
impetus aut in frumentatores palatos aut in castra
relicta cum levi praesidio fieret. Nec Hannibalem
fefellit cum  duce mutatam  esse belli rationem, et
15 ferocius quam consultius rem hostes gesturos. Ipse
autem, quod minime quis erederet, cum hostis propius
esset, tertiam  partem militum frumentatum, duabus
in castris retentis, dimisit; dein castra ipsa propius
hostem movitj duo ferme a Gereonio milia, in tumu20 lum hosti conspectum, ut intentum sciret esse ad frumentatores, si qua vis fieret, tutandos. Propior inde
ei atque ipsis innminens Romanorum castris tumnulus
apparuit; ad quem capiendum si luce palam iretur,
quia haud dubie hostis breviore via praeventurus
25 erat, nocte clam missi Numidae ceperunt. Quos
tenentis locum contempta paucitate Romiani postero
die cum dejecissent, ipsi eo transferunt castra. [Tumn
ut] itaque exiguum  spatii vallum a vallo aberat, et:
id ipsum  toturn prope conpleverat Romana acies.30-Simul et per aversa a castris Hannibalis equitatus
cum  levi armatura emnissus in frumentatores late
caedem  fugamque hostiurn palatorum  fecit.  Nec
acie certare Hannibal ausus, quia. tanta paucitate.
vix castra, si oppugnarentur,.tutari poterat; jamque
35-artibus Fabii [pars exercitus aberat jam  fame]_
sedendo et cunctando bellum gerebat, receperatque
suos in priora castra, quae pro Gereoni moenibus
erant...:
Justa quoque acie et conlatis signis dimicatu.m




LIBER  X XI, 24-25.               169
quidam  auctores sunt: pri-mo concursu Poenum
usque ad castra fusurn; inde eruptione facta repente
versum terroremr ill Romanos; Nutneri Decimi Samnitis' deinde interventu proeliunm restitutumn. Hune
principem genere ac divitiis non Boviani modo, unde 5
erat, sed toto Samnio, jussu dictatoris octo milia
peditum et equites -quingentos ducentem in castra,
ab tergo cum apparuisset Hannibali, speciem parti
utrique praebuisse novi praesidii cum  Q. Fabio ab
Roma venientis. Hannibalem, insidiarumn quoque 10
aliquid timentem, recepisse suos; Romanum  insecutum  adjuvante Samnite duo castella eo die expugnasse.. Sex milia hostiunm caesa, quinque admodum Romanorum; tamen, in tam pari prope clade,
famam  egregiae victoriae cum.vanioribus litteris 15
magistri equitum  Romamn perlatam.:XXV. De his rebus perstaepe et in senatu et incontione -.actum  est. Cum, laeta civitate, dictator
utnus nihil nec famae nec litteris crederet, et, ut vera
oinnia essent, secunda se magis quam  adversa timere 20
diceret, tum M. Metilius tribunus plebis'id enimvero ferendum. esse' negat:'non praesentem  solum
dictatoreln obstitisse rei bene- gerendae, sed absentem
etiam gestae.obstare, et.in - ducendo bello sedulo
tempus terere,. quo diutius in magistratu sit, solusque 25
et Romae et in exercitu imperium habeat.  Quippe
consulum alterumin in acie cecidisse, alterum specie
classis Punicae persequendae procul ab Italia ablegatum; duos praetores Sicilia atque Sardinia occupatos, quarum neutra hoc tempore provincia praetore 30
egeat;. M. Minucium magistrum equitum, ne hostem
videret, ne quid rei bellicae gereret, prope in custodia
habituirn. Itaque hercule non Samnium modo, quo
jam tamquam trans -Hiberum agro Poenis concessum
sit, set Campanum Calenumque et Falernum agruml 35
pervastatos esse, sedente Casilini dictatore et legionibus- populi Romani agrum suum tutante. Exercitum
cupientem pugnare et magistrum equitum clausos
prope intra vallum  retentos; tamquam  hostibus




170      TITI LIVI AB VRBE CONDITA
captivis arma adempta. Tandem, ut abscesserit inde
dictator, ut obsidione liberatos, extra vallum egressos
fudisse ac fugasse -hostis. Quas ob res, si antiquus
animus plebei Romanae esset, audaciter se laturum
5 fuisse de abrogando Q. Fabi imperio; nunc modicam
rogationem  promulgatururn de aequando magistri
equitum et dictatoris jure.  Nec tamen ne ita quidern
prius mittendum  ad exercitum  Q. Fabium, quain
consulem in locum C. Flamini suffecisset.'
10   Dictator contionibus se abstinuit in actione minime
populari. Ne in senatu quidem, satis aequis auribus
audiebatur, cum hostem verbis extolleret biennique
clades per temeritatem atque inscientiam  ducum  acceptas referret, [et]'magistro equitum, quod contra
15 dictum suum pugnasset, rationem' diceret'reddendam esse. Si penes se summa imperii consiliique sit,
prope diem effecturum, ut sciant homines, bolio imperatore haut magni fortunam momenti esse, mentem
rationemque dorninari, et in tempore et sine igno20 minia servasse exercitum, quam multa milia hostium.
occidisse, majorem gloriam esse.' Hujus generis orationibus frustra habitis, et consule creato M. Atilio
Regulo, ne praesens de jure imperii dimicaret, pridie
quam rogationis ferendae dies adesset, nocte ad-exer25 citumn abiit. Luce orta; cum plebis conciliurn esset,
magis tacita invidia dictatoris favorque magistri
equitum  animos versabat, quam satis audebant homines ad- suadendum quod vulgo placebat prodire,
et, favore superante, auctoritas tamen  rogationi
30 deerat. Unus inventus est suasor legis C. Terentius
Varro, qui priore anno praetor fuerat, loco non
humili solum, sed etiam  sordido, ortus.  Patremn
lanium fuisse ferunt, ipsum institorein mercis, filioque hoc ipso in servilia ejus artis ministeria usum.
35. XXVI. Is juvenis, ut primurn ex eo genere quaestus pecunia a patre relicta animos ad spem liberalioris fortunae fecit, togaque et forum placuere, proclamando pro sordidis hominibus causisque adversus
rem et famam bonorum primum  in notitiam populi,




LIBER  XXII, 26-27.                171
deinde ad honores pervenit; quaesturaque et duabus
aedilitatibus, plebeia et curuli, postremo et praetura
perfunctus, jam ad consulatus spem curm adtolleret
animos, haud parum callide auram favoris popularis
ex dictatoris invidia petiit, scitique plebis unus gra — 5
tiam tulit.
Omnes earn -rogationemn, quique Romae quique in
exercitu erant, aequi -atque iniqui, praeter ipsum
djctatorem, -in contumeliam ejus latam  acceperunt.
Ipse, qua gravitate animi criminantes se ad multitu- 10
dinemr inimicos tulerat, eadem et populi in se saevientis injuriam tulit; acceptisque in ipso itinere
litteris senatus de aequato imperio, satis fidens hautquaquamr cum imperil jure artem imperandi aequatam, cum aeque invicto a civibus hostibusque animo, 15
ad exercitum rediit.
XXVII. Minucius vero, cum jam ante vix tolerabilis fuisset secundis rebus ac f:aivore volgi, turn
utique inmodice inmodesteque non Hannibale magis
victo ab se quam Q. Fabio gloriari.' Illum  in re- 20
bus asperis unicum ducem ac parern quaesitum Hannibali, majorem minori, dictatorera magistro equitum,
quod nulla memoria habeat annalium, jussu populi
aequatum in eadem civitate, in qua magistri equitum
virgas ac secures dictatoris tremere atqlue horrere 25
soliti sint; tantum  suam  felicitatem  virtutemque
enituisse.- Ergo secuturum se fortunam suam, si dictator in cunctatione ac segnitie, deorum horninumque
judicio damnata, perstaret.' Itaque, quo die primum
congressus est cum Q. Fabio,'statuendum  omnium 30
primum' ait' esse, querm ad modum imperio aequato
utantur: se optumumn ducere, aut diebus alternis,
aut, si  majora intervalla placerent, partitis temporibus, alterius summnum jus imperiumque esse, ut par
hosti non solum consilio, sed viribus etiam esset, si 35
quam occasionem rei- gerendae habuisset.' Q. Fabio
haudquaquarn id placere:'omnia fortunam  eam
habitura, quamcumque temeritas conlegae habuisset;
sibi communicatum  cum  illo, non fademptum, im



172      TITI LI:YI AB VRBE  CONDITA
perium.esse. Itaque se numquam volentem parte
qua posset rerum consilio gerencidarum cessuruin; nec
se tempoia aut dies iInperii cum  eo, exercitun divisurum, suisque consiliis, quoniam oinnia non liceret,.5 quae posset servaturum.' Ita optinuit lit legiones,
sicut:consulibus mos esset, inter se dividerent: prima
et quarta Minucio, secunda et tertia Fabio evenerunt;
item  equites pari nunero, sociuimque et Latini nominis auxilia, diviserunt: castris quoque se separari
10 nlagister equitum voluit.
XXVILI.  Duplex inde Hannibali gaudium fuit
(neque enim quicquam eorum, quae aput hostes agerentur, eum fallebat, et perfiugis multa indicantibus
et per suos explorantem): nam et liberamr  Minuci
15 temleritatem  se. suo modo captaturum, et sollertiae
Fabii dimidium  virium  decessisse.  Tunlulus'erat
inter castra Minueci et Poenorum, quemi qui occupasset, haud dubie iniquiorem  erat hosti locum- facturus. Eumn non tarnm capere sine eertamine volebat
20Q Hannibal, quarnquam id operae pretium erat, quam
eausarm certaininis cum Minucio, quem procursurumn
ad obsistendurn satis sciebat, contrahere. Ager omnis
medius erat primna specie inutilis insidiatori, quia non
modo silvestre quicquam, sed ne vepribus quidem
25 vestiturn habebat, re ipsa natus tegendis insidiis, eo
magis quod in nuda valle nulla talis fraus timeri
poterat; et erant in anfractibus cavae rupes, ut
quaedam earuni ducenos armatos possent capere! In
has latebras, quot quemque locum apte insidere pote30 rant, quinque milia conduntur peditum  equitumque.'
Necubi.tainen aut motus alicujus temere egressi aut.
fulgor arrnorum  fraudern in valle tanm  aperta detegeret, miissis paucis prima luce.ad capiendum quem.
ante  diximus  turmulum, avertit oculos hostium.
35 Primo statim  conspectu contempta paucitas, ac sibi
quisque deposcere pellendos inde hostis ac locum
capiendum; dux ipse inter stolidissimos ferocissimnosque ad arma vocat, et vanis minis increpat hostemn.
Principioi levenm  arnaturamn [dimittti], deinde con



LIBER  XXIt, 28-29.                173
ferto agmine mittit equites; postremo, cum hostibus
quoque subsidia mitti videret, instructis' legionibus
procedit.  Et Hannibal, laborantibus suis alia atque
alia, crescente certamine, mittens auxilia pedituil
equitumque, jam justam  expleverat aciem,- ac totis 5
utrilique viribus certatur.  Prima levis armatura
Romanorum, praeoccupatum  ex inferiore loco succedens tumulum, pulsa detrusaque terroremr in subsequentem intulit equitemn et ad signa legionum refugit.
Peditum  acies inter perculsos inpavida sola erat, 10
videbaturque, si justa ac directa pugna esset, hautquaquam  -inpar futura; tantum  animorum' fecerat
prospere ante paucos dies res gesta; set exorti repente
insidiatores eum  tumultum  terroremque, in latera
utrimque ab tergoque incursantes, fecerunt, ut neque 15
~animus ad pugnam  neque ad fugam spes cuiquam
superesset.
XXIX.  Turn Fabius, primno clamore paventium
audito, dein conspecta procul turbata acie, "ita est,"
inquit, "non celerius quain timui, deprendit fortuna 20:
temieritatem.  Fabio aequatus imperio Hannibalemr
et virtute et fortuna superiorena videt. Sed aliud
jurgandi suscensendique tempus erit: nunc signaextra vallum'proferte; victoriam  hosti extorqueamus, confessionerm  erroris civibus."  Jam  inagna 25
ex parte caesis allis, aliis circumspectantibus fugam,
Fabiana se acies repente, velut caelo demissa adauxilium, ostendit: itaque, priusquam  ad conjectumj
teli' veniret aut manum  consereret, et suos a fuga
eff'usa et ab nimis feroci pugna hostes continuit. — 
Qui solutis ordinibus vage dissipati erant, undique
confugerunt ad integram aciem; qui plures simnul
terga  dederant, conversi in  hostem  volventesque
orbem, nunc sensim referre pedem, nunc conglobati
restare: ac jam prope una acies facta erat victi atque 35
integri exereitus, inferebantque signa in hostem, cumn
Poenus receptui cecinit, palam ferente Hannibale; ab
se Minticium, se ab Fabio victum.
hIta per variam fortuna' diei majore parte ex-;athi,




174      TITI LIVI AB VRBE  CONDITA
cum  in castra reditum  esset, Minucius, convocatis
militibus, "saepe ego" inquit "audivi, milites, eum
primum esse virum, qui ipse consulat quid in rem
sit; secundum eurn, qui belle ionenti- oboediat; qui
5 nec ipse consulere nec alteri parere sciat, eum extremi ingenii esse. Nobis quoniam prima animi ingeniique negata sors est, secundam  ac mlediam teneamus, et, dum imperare discimus, parere prudenti in
animum inducamus. Castra cum Fabhio jungamus.
10 Ad praetorium  ejus signa cum  tulerimus, ubi ego
eum'parentem' appellavero, quod beneficio ejus
erga.nos ac majestate ejus dignum  est, vos, milites,
eos, quorum  vos modo arma ac dexterae texerunt,'patronos' salutabitis, et, si nihil aliud, gratorum
15 certe nobis animorum gloriam dies hic dederit."
XXX. Signo dato, conclamatur inde, ut colligantur vasa.  Profecti et agmine incedentes ad
dictatoris -castra in admirationem et ipsum et omnes
qui circa erant converterunt. Ut constituta sunt
20 ante tribunal signa, progressus ante alios magister
equitum, cum'patrem' Fabium appellasset, circumnfusosque militum ejus totum agmen'patronos:' consalutasset, "' parentibus" inquit "meis, dictator, quibus te modo nornine, quod fando possum, aequavi,
25 vitam tantum debeo, tibi cum meam salutem, turn
omnium horum. Itaque plebei scitum,- quo oneratus
sum magis quam  honoratus, primus antiquo abrogoque, ec (quod tibi mihique [quod] exercitibusque
his tuis, servato ac conservatori, sit felix!) sub im30 perium  auspiciumque tuum  redeo, et. signa haec
legionisque restituo. Tu, quaeso, placatus me magisterium equitum, hos ordines suos quemque tenere
jubeas."  Turn dextrae interjunctae, militesque, contione dimissa, ab notis ignotisque benigne atque hospi35 taliter invitati, laetusque dies ex admodum tristi paulo
ante ac prope execrabili factus.
Romae, ut est perlata fama rei gestae, dein litteris
non magis ipsorum imperatorum quam volgo militum
e.sxutroquae exerpitu.ladfirrmata,prQ. se quisque-Maxi-.




LIBER  XXIi, 30-31.                 175
mum  laudibus ad caelumr ferre.  Par gloria apud
Hannibalem hostisque Poenos erat;- ac turn demum
sentire cum  Romanis atque in Italia bellum  esse;
nam biennio ante adeo et duces Romanos et milites
spreverant, ut vix cum  eadem  gente bellum  esse 5
crederent, cujus terribilem  famamr a patribus accepissent.  Hannibalem  quoque ex  acie redeuntem
dixisse ferunt, tandem  eam  nubem, quae sedere in
jugis montium solita sit, curn procella imbrem dedisse.                                   -         10
XXXI.  Dum  haec geruntur in Italia, Cn. Servilius Geminus consul, cum classe [centuln viginti]
navium  circumvectus Sardiniae et Corsicae oram, et
obsidibus utrimque acceptis, in Africam  transmisit;
et, priusquam in continentem  escensionem  faceret, 15
Menige insula vastata, et ab incolentibus Cercinamn,
ne et ipsorum ureretur diripereturque ager, decem
talentis argenti acceptis, ad litora Africae accessit
copiasque exposuit.  Inde ad populandum  agrum
ducti rnilites, navalesque socii juxta effusi, ac si [in] 20
insulis cultorum egentibus praedarentur.  Itaque in
insidias temere inlati, cum  a frequentibus palantes
ac locoruin ignari a gnarls circumvenirentur, cum
multa caede ac foeda fuga retro ad naves conpulsi
sunt. Ad mille hominum, cum iis Sempronio Blaeso 25
quaestore amisso, classis, ab litoribus hostium plenis
trepide. soluta, in Siciliam cursum tenuit, traditaque
Lilybaei T. Otacilio praetori, ut ab legato ejus P.:
Cincio Rornam reduceretur. Ipse, per Siciliam pedibus profectus, freto in Italiam  trajecit, litteris Q. 30
Fabii accitus et ipse et conlega ejus M. Atilius, ut
exercitus- ab se, exacto jam prope semestri imperio,acciperent..Omniurn prope annales Fabium dictatorem adversus Hannibalemn rem gessisse tradunt; Coelius- etiam 35'
eum primum  a populo creatum  dictatorem  scribit.'
Sed et.Coelium  et coteros -fugit, uni consuli Cn. Servilio, qui tum procul in Gallia. provincia aberat, jus
faisse:.dicendi dictatoris; -quam:moram quia:expe;e':




176      TITI LIVI AB VRBE  CONDITA
tare territa jam clade civitas non poterat, eo decursum  esse, ut a populo crearetur qui pro dictatore
esset; res inde gestas gloriamque insignem ducis et
augentis titulum imaginis posteros, ut, qui pro dicta5 tore fiisset, dictator crederetur, facile obtinuisse.
XXXII. Consules, Atilius Fabiano Gerninus Servilius Minuciano exercitu accepto, hibernaculis mature communitis, (medium autumnii erat,) Fabi artibus cum summa inter se concordia bellurn gesserunt..
10 Frumentatum  exeunti Hannibali diversis locis opportuni aderant, carpentes agmen palatosque excipientes; in  casum  universae  dimicationis, quam
omnibus artibus petebat hostis, non veniebant; eoque
inopiae est redactus Hannibal, ut, nisi cum fugae
15 specie abeundurn  ei fuisset, Galliam  repetiturus
fuerit, nulla relicta spe alendi exercitus in eis locis,
si insequentes consules eisdem artibus bellum gererent.
Cum ad Gereonium jam  hieme inpediente consti20 tisset belluim, Neapolitani legati Romam venere.
Ab iis quadraginta paterae aureae magni ponderis
in curiam inlatae, atque ita verba facta, ut dicerent,'scire sese populi Romani  aerarium  bello  exhauriri; et, cum juxta pro urbibus agrisque sociorum
25 ac pro capite atque arce Italiae, urbe Romana atque
imperio, geratur, aequum censuisse Neapolitanos,.
quod auri sibi cum ad templorum ornatum tum ad
subsidiurn fortunae a majoribus relictum  foret, eo
juvare populum Romanum. Si quam opem in sese
30 crederent, eodem  studio fuisse oblaturos. Gratum
sibi patres Romanos populumque facturum, si omnes
res Neapolitanorum suas duxissent, dignosque judicaverint, ab quibus donum, animo  ac voluntate
eorum qui libentes darent quam re majus ampliusque,
35 acciperent.' Legatis gratiae actae pro munificentia
curaque; patera, quae ponderis minimi fuit, accepta.
XXXIII.  Per eosdem  dies speculator Carthaginiensis, qui per biennium  fefellerat, Romae depren-sus -praecisisque manibus diimissus, et ervi quin:




L'IBER  XXII, 32-34.               177
que et viginiti in crucem acti, quod in campo- Martio
conjurassent; indici data libertas et aeris gravis
viginti milia. Legati et ad Philippum Macedonun
regem missi ad deposcendum Demetrium Pharium,
qui bello victus ad eum fugisset, et alii in Ligures ad  5
expostulandum, quod Poehum opibus auxiliisque suis
juvissent,-simul ad visendum ex propinquo, quae in
Bois atque Insubribus gererentur. Ad Pineum quoque regem in Illyrios legati missi ad stipendium,
cujus dies exierat, poscendum, aut, si diem proferri 10
vellet, obsides accipiendos. Adeo, etsi bellum ingens
in cervicibus erat,:nullius usquatn terrarum rei cura
Romlanos, ne longinquae quidem, effugiebat. In religionem etiam venit, aedem Concordiae, quam per
seditionem militarem biennio ante L. Manlius praetor 1i5
in Gallia vovisset, locatamn ad id tempus non esse.
Itaque duumviri ad earn rein creati a M. Aemilio
praetore urbano, C. Pupius et Caeso Quinctius Flamininus, aedem in arce faciendam locaverunt.
Ab eodem praetore ex senatus consulto litterae ad 20
consules missae, ut, si iis videretur, alter eorum ad
consules creandos Rornam veniret; se in eam diem
quam jussissent comitia edicturum. Ad haec a consulibus rescriptumn,'sine detrimento rei publicae
abscedi non posse ab hoste; itaque per interregem 25
comitia habenda esse potius quam consul alter a bello
avocaretur.' Patribus rectius visum est dictatorenr a
consule dici comitiorum habendorum causa. Dictus
L. Veturius Philo M.' Pomponium -Mathonem magistrum equitum dixit. Iis vitio creatis jussisque die 30
quarto decimo se magistratu abdicare, ad interregnum
res rediit.
XXXIV.  Consulibus prorogatum in annum imperium. Interreges proditi a-patribus C. Claudius
Appi -filius Centho, inde P. Cornelius Asina. In 35
ejus interregnb comitia habita magno certamine
patrum  ac plebis. C. Terentio Varroni, quem sui
generis hoiinem, plebi insectatione principum popularibusque artibus conciliatum, ab Q.' Fabi opibus Aet
12 — Livy.




178     TITI LIVI AB YRBE (CONDITA
dictatorio imperio concusso aliena invidia splendentem, volgus extrahere ad consulatum nitebatur, patres summa ope obstabant, ne se insectando sibi
aequari adsuescerent hoinines. Q. Baebius Heren5 nius tribunus plebis, cognatus C. Terenti, criminando
non senatum  modo, sed etiam augures, quod dictatorem prohibuissent comitia perficere, per invidiam
eorum favorem  candidato suo conciliabat:'ab hominibus nobilibus, per multos annos bellum quae10 rentibus, Hannibalem  in  Italiam  adductum; ab
isdem, cumr  debellari possit, fraude bellum  trahi.
Curn quattuor legionibus universis pugnari posse
apparuisset eo, quod M. Minucius absente Fabio
prospere pugnasset, duas legiones hosti ad caedemn
15 objectas, deinde ex ipsa caede ereptas, ut pater patronusque appellaretur, qui prius vincere prohibuisset
Rornanos quam  vinci.  Consules deinde Fabianis
artibus, cum  debellare possent, bellurn traxisse. Id
foedus inter omnes nobilis ictum, nec finem ante
20 belli habituros, quam consulem vere plebeium, id est
hominein novum, fecissent; nam plebeios nobiles jam
eisdem initiatos esse sacris et contemnere plebem, ex
quo contemnii a patribus desierint, coepisse. Cui
non apparere, id actum et quaesitum esse,- ut inter25 regnum  iniretur, ut in patrumn  potestate Comitia
essent?  Id consules ambos ad exercitum  morando
quaesisse; id' postea, quia invitis iis dictator esset
dictus comitiorum causa, expugnatum esse, ut vitiosus
dictator per augures fieret.  Habere igitur inter30 regnum eos; consulatum unum certe plebis Romanae
esse; populum liberum habiturum ac daturum ei, qui
mature vincere quam diu imperare malit.'
XXXV. Cum his orationibus accensa plebs esset,
tribus patriciis petentibus, P. Cornelio Merenda, L.
35 Manlio Volsone, M. Aemilio Lepido, duobus nobilibus jai familiarum plebei, C. Atilio:Serrano et
Q. Aeli Paeto, quorum alter pontifex, alter augur
erat,   Terentius consul unus creatur, ut in- manu
ejus Isent comitia rogand6 conlegae.' Tum' experta




LIBER XXII, 35-36.                179
nobilitas, parum fuisse virium in conpetitoribus ejus,
L. Aemiliumn Paulurn, qui cum  M. Livio consul
fuerat et damnatione conlegae et sua prope ambustus
evaserat, infestum plebei, diu ac muItum recusantemr
ad petitionem conpellit. Is proximo comitiali die, 5
concedentibus omnibus, qui cuin Varrone certaverant, par magis in adversandum quam conlega datur
consuli.  Inde praetorum  comitia habita.  Creati
M'. Pomponius Matho et P. Furius Philus; Philo
Romae juri dicundo urbana sors, Pomponio inter 10
civis Romanos et peregrinos evenit; additi duo praetores, M. Claudius Marcellus in'Siciliam, L. Postumius Albinus in Galliam. Omnes absentes creati
sunt, nec cuiquam eorum, praeter Terentium consulem, mandatus honos quem non jam antea gessisset, 15
praeteritis aliquot fortibus ac strenuis viris, quia in
tali tempore nulli novus  magistratus videbatur mlandandus.
XXXVI. Exercitus quoque multiplicati sunt;
quantae autem copiae peditum equitumque additae 20
sint, adeo et numero et genere copiarum variant auctores, ut vix quicquaml satis certum adfirrnare ausus
sim. Decem milia novorum militum alii scripta in
supplementum, alii novas quattuor legiones, ut octo
legionibus rem gererent; numero quoque pedituin 25
equitumque legiones auctas, milibus peditum et centenis equitibus in singulas adjectis, ut quina milia
peditum, treceni equites essent, socii duplicem numerum equitum darent, peditis aequarent, septem et
octoginta milia armatorum et ducentos in castris Ro- 30
manis fiisse, cum pugnatum ad Cannas est, quidam
auctores sunt. Illud haudquaquam discrepat, inajore
conatu atque impetu rem  actam  quam  prioribus
annis, quia spem posse vinci hostem dictator praebuerat.                                         35
Ceterum priusquar  signa ab urbe novae legiones'moverent, decemviri libros adire atque inspicere jussi
propter territos volgo homines novis prodigiis. Nam
et IRomae in Aventino et Aricia'e nuntiatum erat sub
~.:.......




180      TITI LIVI AB VRBE,CONDITA
- idem tempus lapidibus pluvisse, et multo cruore signa
in Sabinis [sudasse, et] aquas fonte calido [gelida]s
manasse; (id quidemr etiam, quod saepius acciderat,
magis terrebat;) et in via Fornicata, quae ad Cam5 pum erat, aliquot homines de caelo tacti exanimatique fuerant. Ea prodigia ex libris procurata. Legati a Paesto pateras aureas Romam adtulerunt.
Iis, sicut Neapolitanis, gratiae actae, aurum  non
acceptum.
10- XXXVII. Per eosdem  dies ab Hierone.classis
Ostia cum  magno commeatu accessit. Legati in
senatum introducti nuntiarunt'caedern C. Flamini
consulis exercitusque adlataml adeo aegre tulisse
regem Hieronemn, ut nulla sua propria regnique sui
15 clade moveri magis potuerit.  Itaque, quamquam
probe sciat magnitudinem  populi Romani admirabiliorem. prope adversis rebus quam secundis esse,
tamen se omnia, quibus a bonis.fidelibusque sociis
bella juvari soleant, misisse; quae ne accipere ab20 nuant, magno opere se patres conscriptos orare. Jam
omnium  primumn  ominis causa Victoriam  auream
pondo ducentum ac viginti adferre sese: acciperent
eam tenerentque et haberent propriam et perpetuam.
Advexisse etiam trecenta milia modium tritici, du25 centa hordei, ne commeatus deessent, et quantum
praeterea opus esset, quo jussissent, subvecturos.
Milite atque equite scire nisi Romano Latinique nominis non uti populum Romanum; levium armorum
auxilia etiam  externa vidisse in castris Romanis:
30 itaque misisse mille sagittariorum  ac funditorum,
aptam manuMn adversus.Baliares ac Mauros pugnacesque alias missili telo gentes.' Ad ea dona consilium quoque addebant, ut'praetor, cui provincia
Sicilia evenisset, classem in Africam traiceret, ut et
35 hostes in terra sua bellum baberent, minusque laxamenti daretur iis ad auxilia Hannibali submittenda.'.Ab senatu ita responsum regi est,'virum bonum
egregiumque socium Hieron.em esse, atque.uno tenore,
ex quo in amicitiarn populi Romani venerit, fidem




LIBER  XXII, 37-38.                181
coluisse, ac rem Romanam omni tempore ac loco
munifice adjuvisse.  Id perinde ac-deberet gratum
populo Romano esse. Aurum et a civitatibus quibusdamr adlatum, gratia rei accepta, non accepisse
populum  Romanurn; Victoriam omenque accipere, 5
sedemque ei se divae dare dicare Capitolium, templum  Jovis optimi maximi.  In ea arce urbis Romanae sacratam  volentem  propitiamque, firmam ac
stabilem fore populo Romano.'
Funditores sagittariique et frumentum  traditum 10
consulibus. Quinqueremes ad [centurn viginti]- navium. classem, quae cum T. Otacilio propraetore. in
Sicilia erat, quinque et viginti additae, permissumque est, ut, si e re publica censeret esse, in Africam
traiceret.                                        15
XXXVIII.  Dilectu perfecto consules paucos morati dies, dutn socii ab nomine Latino venirent. Tum,
quod numquam antea factum erat, jure jurando ab
tribunis milituin adacti milites; nam ad eam diem
nihil praeter sacramentum  fuerat,'jussu consulurn 20
conventuros neque injussu abituros,' et ubi ad decuriandum  aut centuriandum  convenissent, sua voluntate ipsi inter sese decuriati equites, centuriati pedites conjurabant,'sese fugae atque formidiinis ergo
non abituros, neque ex ordine recessuros nisi teli 25
sumendi aut [re]petendi [et] ant hostis feriendi aunt
civis servandi causa.' Id ex voluntario inter ipsos
foedere ad tribunos ac legitimam juris jurandi adactionem translatum.
Contiones, priusquam  ab urbe signa moverentur, 30
consulis Varronis multae ac feroces fuere, denun —
tiantis,'bellum  arcessitum in Italiam  ab nobilibus
mnansururnque in visceribus rei publicae, si plures
Fabios imperatores haberet, se, quo die hostem vidisset; perfecturum.' Conlegae ejus Pauli una, pridie 35
quam  ab urbe proficisceretur, contio  fuit, verior
quam gratior populo, qua nihil inclementer in Varronem dictum nisi id modo,'mirari se, quod denique'
dux, priusquam  aut suuMn ant -hostium  exercitum,




182      TITI LIVI AB VRBE  CONDITA
locorum  situm, naturam  regionis, nosset, jam  lunc
togatus in urbe sciret, quae sibi agenda armato
forent, et diem quoque praedicere posset, qua cum
hoste signis conlatis esset dimnicaturus: se, quae con5 silia magis res dent hominibus quam homines rebus,
ea ante tempus inmatura non praecepturum; optare,
ut, quae caute ac consulte gesta essent, satis prospere
evenirent; temeritatem, praeterquam. quod stulta sit;
infelicem etiam ad id locorum fuisse.' Et sua sponte
10 apparebat tuta celeribus consiliis praepositurum, et,
quo id constantius perseveraret, Q. Fabius Maximus
sic eum proficiscentem adlocutus fertur:
XXXIX.  "Si aut conlegam, id quod mallem, tui
- similemr, L. Aemili, haberes, aut tu collegae tui esses
15 similis, supervacanea esset oratio mea; nam et duo
boni consules, etiam me indicente, oinnia e re publica
fideque vestra faceretis, et mali nec  mea verba
auribus vestris nec consilia animis acciperetis. Nune
et, conlegam tuum et te talem virum intuenti mihi
20 tecum ornnis oratio est, quem video nequiquam  et
virum bonum et civem fore, si, altera parte claudente
re publica, malis consiliis idem ac bonis juris et
potestatis erit. Erras enirm, L. Paule, si tibi minus
certaminis cum  C. Terentio quam  cum  Hannibale
25 futurum censes; nescio an infestior hic adversarius
quam ille hostis maneat te. Cum illo in acie tantum,
cum hoc omnibus locis ac temporibus certaturus es;
adversus Hannibalem legionesque ejus tuis equitibus
ac peditibus pugnandum  tibi erit, Varro dux tuis
30 militibus te est oppugnaturus. Ominis etiam tibi
causa absit C. Flamini memoria. Tamen ille consul
demum et in provincia et ad exercitum coepit furere;
hic, priusquam peteret consulatum, deinde in petendo
[consulatu], nunc quoque consul, priusquam castra
35. videat aut hostem, insanit.  Et qui tantas jam nunc
procellas proelia atque acies jactando inter togatos
ciet, quid inter armatam juventutem censes facturum;et ubi extemplo res verba sequitur?  Atqui si hic,
quod facturum  se denuntiat, extemplo pugnaverit,




LIBER  XXII, 39.                183
aut ego rem militarem, belli hoc genus, hostem hunc
ignoro, aut nobilior alius Trasurneno locus nostris
cladibus erit. Nec gloriandi tempus adversus unum
est, et ego contemnendo potius quamn adpetendo gloriam modurn excesserim; sed ita res se habet: una 5
ratio belli gerendi adversus Hannibalem est, qua ego
gessi. Nec eventus modo hoc docet (stultorum iste
hagister est), sed eaderni ratio, quae fuit futuraque,
donec res eaedem  manebunt, inmutabilis est. In
Italia bellum gerimus, in sede ac solo nostro; omnia 10
circa plena civium ac sociorum sunt; armis, viris,
equis, commeatibus juvant juvabuntque: id jam fidei
documenturn in adversis rebus nostris dederunt:
meliores, prudentiores, constantiores nos tempus
diesque facit. Hannibal contra in aliena, in hostili 15
est terra, inter omnia inimica infestaque, procul ab
domo, ab patria; neque illi terra neque mari est pax;
nullae eum  urbes accipiunt, nulla moenia; nihil
usquam sui videt; in diem rapto vivit; partem vix
tertiam exercitus ejus habet, quemn Hiberum amnem 20
trajecit; plures fame quam ferro absumpti; nec his
paucis jam victus suppeditat. Dubitas ergo, quin
sedendo superaturi simus eum, qui senescat in dies,
non commeatus, non supplementum, non pecuniam
habeat?  Quam  diu pro Gereonii, castelli Apuliae 25
inopis, tamquam pro Carthaginis moenibus sedet!
Sed ne adversus te quidem de me gloriabor. Cn.
Servilius atque Atilius, proximi consules, vide, quem
ad mrodumr eum ludificati sint. Haec una salutis est
via, L. Paule, quam difficilem infestamque cives tibi 30
magis quam hostes facient. Idem  enim  tui quod
hostium milites volent; idem Varro consul Romanus
quod Hannibal Poenus imperator cupiet. Duobus
ducibus unus resistas oportet.  Resistes autem, si
adversus famam rumoresque hominum  satis firmus 35
steteris, si te neque collegae vana gloria neque tua
falsa infamia moverit. Veritatem  laborare nimis
saepe aiunt, extitlgui numquam. Gloriam qui spreverit, veram habebit. Sine, timidum pro cauto, tar



184      TITI LIVI AB VRBE  CONDITA
dum pro considerato, inbellem pro perito belli vocent.
Malo te sapiens hostis metuat, quam stulti cives laudent. Omnia audentem contemnet Hannibal, nihil
temere agentem metuet. Nec ego, ut nihil agatur,
5 suadeo, sed ut agentem te ratio ducat, non fortuna;
tuae potestatis semper tu tuaque omnia sint; armatus
intentusque sis; neque occasioni tuae desis, neque
suam occasionemr hosti des. Omnia non properanti
clara certaque erunt; festinatio inprovida est et
10 caeca."
XL. Adversus ea oratio consulis haud sane laeta
fuit, magis fatehtis ea quae diceret vera quatm facilia
factu esse.'Dictatori magistrum equitumn intolerabilem fuisse; quid consuli adversus conlegam.'sedi15 tiosum ac temerarium virium atque auctoritatis fore?
Se populare incendium  priore consulatu semustum
effugisse; optare, ut omnia prospere evenirent; set
si quid adversi caderet, hostiurm se telis potius quam
suffragiis iratorum civium caput objecturum.'
20  Ab hoc. serrnone profectum Paulum tradunt, prosequentibus primoribus patrum; plebeium consulem
sua plebes prosecuta, turba conspectior, cum dignitates deessent.
Ut in castra venerunt, permixto novo. exercitu ac
25 vetere, castris bifariam factis, ut nova minora essent
propius Hannibalem, in veteribus major pars et omne
robur virium esset, consulumn anni prioris MI. Atilium,
aetatem  excusantem, Romamn miserunt, Geminum
Servilium  in minoribus castris legioni Romanae et
30 sociuim peditum equitumque duobus milibus praeficiunt.
Hannibal quamquam parte dimidia auctas hostium
copias cernebat, tamen adventu consulum mire gaudere. Non solurn enim nihil ex raptis in diem com35 meatibus superabat, sed ne unde raperet quidem
quicquam reliqui erat, omni undique frumento, postquam ager parum tutus erat, in urbes munitas convect'o, ut vix decem dierum, quod conpertum postea
est, frumentum superesset, Hlispanorumque ob inopiaMr




LIBER  XXII, 40-42.                  185
transitio parata fuerit, si maturitas temporum expctata foret.
XLI.  Ceterum temeritati consulis ac praepropero
ingenio materiam etiam fortuna dedit, quod in prohibendis praedatoribus tumnultuario proelio ac pro- 5
cursu magis militum  quanl ex praeparato autjussu
imperatorum  orto haudquaquam  par Poenis dimicatio fuit.  Ad mille et septingenti caesi, non plus
centum Romanorum  sociorumque occisis.  Ceterurn
victoribus, effuse sequentibus metu insidiarum, ob- 10
stitit Paulus consul, cujus eo die (nam alternis imperitabant) imperium  erat, Varrone indignante ac
vociferante,' emissunl hosterm e manibus debellarique,
ni cessatum  foret, potuisse.' Hannibal -id damnuin
baud aegerrirne pati; quin potius credere velut in- 15
escatam  temeritateln ferocioris consulis ac novorum
maxime militum  esse.  Et onmnia ei hostium  baud
secus quam sua nota eralit: dissimiles discordesque
imperitare, duas.prope partes tironum  militum  in
exercitu esse. Itaque locum et teinpus insidiis aptum 20
se habere ratus, nocte proxima, nihil praeter arma
ferente secumn  mili.te, castra plena omnis fortunae
publicae privataeque relinquit, transque proximos
montis laeva pedites instructos condit, dextra equites,
impedimenta per convallerm mediam traducit, ut diri- 25
piendis velut desertis fuga dominorum  castris occupatum inpeditumque hostemn opprimeret. Crebri relicti in castris ignes, ut fides fieret, dum  ipse longius
spatium fuga praeciperet, falsa imagine castroruin,
sicut Fabium  priore anno frustratus esset, tenere in 30
locis consules voluisse.
XLII.  Ubi inluxit, subductae primo stationes,
deinde propius adeuntibus insolitum silentium admirationemr fecit.  Jam satis conperta solitudine in castris, concursus fit ad praetoria consulum nuntiantiuma 35
fugam hostium adeo trepidam, ut tabernaculis stantibus castra reliquerint, quoque fuga obscurior esset,
crebros etiam relictos ignis. Clamor inde ortus, ut
sigila proferri juberent ducerentque ad persequenidos




1:86     TITI LIVI AB VRBE  CONDITA
hostis ac protinus castra diripienda.  Et consul alter
velut unus turbae nlilitaris erat; Paulus etiam atque
etiam  dicere, providendum praecavendumque esse;
postremo,, cum aliter neque seditionem neque ducem
5 seditionis sustinere posset, Marium  Statilium  praefectum cum turma Lucana exploratum mittit.  Qui
ubi adequitavit portis, subsistere extra munimenta
ceteris jussis, ipse curn duobus equitibus vallum intravit, speculatusque oinia cum cura renuntiat, in10 sidias profecto esse; ignes in parte castrorum, quae
vergat ad hostem, relictos; tabernacula aperta et
omnia cara in promptu relicta; argentuin quibusdarn
locis temere per vias velut objectum  ad praedam
vidisse. Quae ad deterrendos a cupiditate animos
15 nuntiata erant, ea accenderunt, et clamore orto a
militibus, ni signum  detur, sine ducibus ituros, haudquaquam dux defuit; nam extemplo Varro signum
dedit proficiscendi. Paulus, curm ei sua sponte cunctanti pulli quoque auspicio non addixissent, nuntiari
20 jam  efferenti porta signa conlegae jussit.  Quod
quarnquam Varro aegre est passus, Flamini tamen
recens casus Claudique consulis primo Punico bello
memoratanavalis clades religionem animo incussit,
Di prope ipsi eo die magis distulere quam prohibuere
25 inminentem pestem Romanis; nam forte ita evenit,
ut, cum referri signa in castra jubenti consuli milites
non parerent, servi duo, Formiani unus, alter Sidicini
equitis, qui Servilio atque Atilio consulibus inter
pabulatores excepti a Numidis fuerant, profugerent
30 eo die ad dominos; deductique ad consules nuntiant,
omnnern exercitum  Hannibalis trans proximos montes
sedere in insidiis. Horum opportunus adventus consules imperi potentes fecit, cum  ambitio alterius
suam- primum  aput eos prava indulgentia majes35 taterm solvisset.
XLIII. Hannibal postquam motos magis inconsulte. Romanos quam  ad ultimum  temere evectos
vidit, nequiquam detecta.fraude in castra rediit. Ibi
plures dies propter inopiam frumenti manere nequit,




LIBER   XxII, 43-44.                18T7
novaque consilia in dies, non apud milites solum
mixtos ex conluvione omnium  gentiunm -sed etiam
apud ducem  ipsun, -oriebantur.  Nam  cum  initio
fremitus, deinde aperta vociferatio fuisset exposcentium stipendium  debitum  querentiumque annonam  5
primo, postremo fainern, et mercennarios milites,
maxime Hispani generis, de transitione cepisse consilium fama esset, ipse etiamn interdum Hannibal de
fuga in Galliam dicitur agitasse, ita ut relicto peditatu omnni cum equitibus se proriperet. Cumr haec 10
consilia atque hic habitus animorum esset in castris,
movere inde statuit in calidiora atque eo maturiora
messibus Apuliae loca, simul ut, quo  longius ab
hoste recessisset, transfugia inpeditiora levibus ingeniis essent, Profectus est nocte, ignibus similiter 15
factis tabernaculisque paucis in speciem relictis, ut
insidiarum  par priori metus contineret Romanos.
Sed'per eundem  Lucanum  Statilium oninibus ultra
castra transque tmontis exploratis; cum relatum esset,
visum procul hostium agmen, turn de insequendo eo 20
consilia agitari coepta.
Curn utriusque consulis eadern quae ante semper
fuisset sententia, ceterum Varroni fere omiles, Paulo
nemno praeter Serviliumn, prioris'anni consulem, adsentiretur, majoris partis sententia ad nobilitandas 25
clade Romana Cannas urgente fato profecti sunt.
Prope eum vicum Hannibal castra posuerat'aversa a
Volturno vento, qui campis torridis siccitate nubes
pulveris vehit.  Id curm ipsis castris percommoduni
fuit, turnm salutare praecipue futurum erat, curn aciem 30
dirigerent, ipsi aversi, terga tantum  adflante vento,
in occaecatum pulvere offuso hostem pugnaturi.
XLIV.  Consules, satis'exploratis itineribus, sequentis Poenunm, ut ventum -ad Cannas est et in. conspectu Poenumn habebatt, bina castra comrnuniunt, 35
eodem ferme intervallo quo ad Gereonium,sicut ante,
copiis divisis.  Aufidus amrnis, utrisque castris adfluens, aditum  aquatoribus ex sua cujusque opportunitate haud -sine certanmine dabat;- e.x "minioribus




188      TITI LIVI AB VRBE C ONDITA
tamen  castris, quae posita trans Aufidum  erant,
liberius aquabantur Romani, quia ripa ulterior nullum habebat hostiumr praesidium. Hannibal spem
nanctus, locis natis ad equestrem pugnam, qua parte
5 virium invictus erat, facturos copiam pugnandi consules, derigit aciem lacessitque Numidaruin procursatione hostis. Inde rursus sollicitari seditione militari ac discordia consulum Romana castra, cumr
Paulus Semproniique et Flamini temeritatem Var10 roni, Varro speciosum tirnidis ac segnibus ducibus
exemplum Fabium obiceret, testareturque deos hominesque hic,'nullam penes se culpam esse, quod Hannibal jam velut usu cepisset Italiam; se constrictum
a conlega teneri; ferrum atque arma iratis et pugnare
1-5 cupientibus adimi militibus;' ille,'si quid projectis
ac proditis ad inconsultam atque inprovidam pugnam
legionibus accideret, se omnis culpae exsortem, omnis
eventus participem fore,' diceret;'videret ut, quibus
lingua tam prompta ac temeraria, aeque in pugna
20 vigerent manus.'
XLV.  Dum altercationibus magis quam consiliis
temnpus teritur, Hannibal ex acie, quam ad multum
diei tenuerat instructam, cum in castra ceteras reciperet copias, Numidas ad invadendos ex minoribus
25 castris Romanorum  aquatores trans flumen mittit.
Quam  inconditam  turbam  cum  vixdum  in ripain
egressi clamore ac tumultu fugassent, in stationem
quoque pro vallo locatam atque ipsas prope portas
evecti sunt. Id vero indignum visum, ab tumul30 tuario auxilio jam etiam castra Romana terreri, ut
ea modo una causa, ne extemplo transirent flumenx
derigerentque aciem, tenuerit Romanos, quod summa
imperii eo die penes Paulum fuerit. Itaque postero
die Varro, cui sors ejus diei imperii erat, nihil con35 sulto conlega signum proposuit instructasque copias
flumen traduxit, sequente Paulo, quia magis non probare quam non adjuvare consiliumn poterat. Transgressi flumen eas quoque, quas in castris minoribus
habuerant, copias suis-adjungunt atque    ia instruunt




LIBER xxii, 45-47.                189
aciem: in dextro cornu (id erat flumini propius) Romlanos equites locant, deinde pedites; laevum cornu
extremi equites sociorum, intra pedites, ad medium
juncti legionibus Romanis, tenuerunt; jaculatores
cume ceteris levium  armorum auxiliis prima acies 5
facta. Consules cornua tenuerunt, Terentius laevum,
Aemilius dextrumn, Gemino Servilio media pugna
tuenda data.
XLVI. Hannibal luce prima, Baliaribus levique
alia armatura praemissa, transgressus flumen, ut 10
quosque traduxerat, ita in acie locabat, Gallos Hispanosque equites prope ripam laevo in cornu adversus
iRomanum equitatum; dextrum cornu Numidis equitibus datum, media acie peditibus firmata, ita ut
Afrorum utraque cornua essent, interponerentur his 15
medii Galli atque Hispani. Afros Romanam magna
ex parte crederes aciem; ita armati erant, armis et
ad Trebiam ceterum magna ex: parte ad Trasumenum
captis. Gallis Hispanisque scuta ejusdem formae
fere erant, dispares ac dissimiles gladii, Gallis prae- 20
longi ac sine mucronibus, Hispano, punctim magis
quam caesim adsueto petere hostem, brevitate habiles et cum inucronibus. Ante alios habitus gentium harumrn cumn magnitudine corporum tumrn specie
terribilis erat: Galli super umbilicum erant nudi; 25
Hispani linteis praetextis purpura tunicis, candore
miro fulgentibus, constiterant. Numerus omnium
peditum, qui tumrn steterunt in acie, nilium fuit quadraginta, decem equitum. Duces cornibus praeerant:
sinistro Hasdrubal, dextro Maharbal; mediarn aciem 30.
Hannibal ipse cum fratre Magone tenuit. Sol, seu
de industria ita locatis, seu quod forte ita stetere,
peropportune utrique parti obliquus erat, Romanis
in meridiem, Poenis in septemtrionem versis; ventus
(Voiturnum regionis incolae vocant) adversus Ro- 35
manis coortus multo pulvere in ipsa ora volvendo
prospecturn ademit.
XLVII. Clarnore sublato, procursum ab auxiliis,
et -pugna levibus primumn armis commissa; deinde,




190      TITI LIVI — AB VRBE — CONDITA
-equitum  Gallorum  Hispanorumque laevum: cornu
cum  dextro Romano concurrit, ininitne equestris
more pugnae; frontibus enimn adversis concurrendum.
erat, quia, nullo circa ad evagandumn relicto spatio,
5 hinc amnis, hinc peditum acies claudebant. In derectum  utrimque. nitentes, stantibus ac confertis
postremo turba equis, vir virum amplexus detrahebat equo. Pedestre magna jam  ex parte certamen
factum erat; acrius tamen quam diutius pugnatum
10 est, pulsique Rornani equites terga vertunt. Sub
equestris finem certaminis coorta est peditum pugna,
primo et viribus et animis par, dum constabant 6rdines Gallis Hispanisque; tandem Romani, diu ac
saepe conisi, obliqua fronte acieque densa inpulere
15 hostium  cuneum  nimis tenuem  eoque parurn validum, a cetera prominentem acie. Inpulsis deinde ac
trepide referentibus pedern institere, ac tenore uno
per praeceps pavore fugientium agmen in mediamn
primum  aciem  inlati, postremo. nullo resistente ad
20 subsidia Afrorum pervenerunt, qui utrimque reductis
alis constiterant, media, qua Galli Hispanique steterant, aliquantum prominente acie. Qui cuneus ut
pulsus aequavit fr'ontemn primum, dein cedendo etiam
sinum in medio dedit, Afri circa jam cornua fecerant,
25 inruentibusque incaute in medium Romanis circumdedere alas; mrox cornua extendendo clausere et ab
tergo hostis.  Hinc Romani, defuncti nequiquam
proelio uno, omissis Gallis Hispanisque, quorum
terga ceciderant, adversus Afros integram pugnam
30 ineunt, non tantum eo iniquam, quod inclusi adversus
circumfusos, sed etiam quod fessi cum recentibus ac
vegetis pugnabant.
XLVIII. Jam et sinistro cornu- Romano, ubi sociorum equites adversus Numidas steterant, conser-35 tum proelium erat, segne primo et a Punica coeptum
fraude. Quingenti ferme Numidae, praeter solita
arma telaque gladios occultos sub -loricis habentes,
specie transfugarum curm ab suis parmas post terga
habentes adequitassent, repente ex- equis desiliunt,




LIBER  XXII, 48-49.                1.91
parmisque et jaculis ante pedes hostium projectis, in
mediam aciem accepti ductique ad ultimos considere
ab tergo jubentur.. Ac dum proelium ab omni parte
conseritur, quieti manserunt; postquam omnium animos oculosque occupaverat certamen, turn arreptis 5
scutis, quae passim inter acervos caesorum corporum
strata- erant, aversam adoriuntur Romnanam aciem,
tergaque ferientes ac poplites caedentes stragem ingentem ac majorem aliquanto pavorem ac turnultum.fecerunt.  Cumn alibi terror ac fuga, alibi pertinax in 1'0
mala jam spe proelium esset, Hasdrubal, qui ea parte
praeerat, subductos' ex media acie Numidas, quia
segnis eorum cum adversis pugna erat, ad persequendos passim fugientis mittit, Hispanos et Gallos.equites Afris prope jam fessis caede magis quam pugna'15.adjungit.
XLIX.  Parte altera pugnae Paulus, quamquam
*primo; statim  proelio funda graviter ictus fuerat,'tamen et occurrit. saepe cum confertis Hannibali et;aliquot locis proelium. restituit, protegentibus eum 20.equitibus Romanis, omissis postremo equis, quia consuleln et ad regend'um equum vires deficiebant. Tumrn
renuntianti cuidam, jussisse consulem  ad pedes descendere equites, dixisse Hannibalerm ferunt "quam
mallem, vinctos mihi traderet!"  Equitum pedestre 25
proelium, quale jam  haud dubia hostium victoria,
fuit, cum victi mori in vestigio mallent quam fugere,
victores, morantibus victoriam irati, trucidarent quos
pellere non- poterant.  Pepulerunt tamen jam paucos
*superantis et labore ac vulneribus fessos. Inde dis- 30
sipati omnes sunt, equosque ad fugam qui poterant
repetebant.  Cn. Lentulus tribunus militum  cum
*praetervehens equo sedentem in saxo criuore oppletum consulemvidisset, "L. Aemili," inquit, "quem
unum insontem culpae cladis hodiernae dei respicere'35
debent, cape hunc equum! dum et tibi virium aliquid,superest, et comnes ego te tollere possum ac protegere. Ne funestam hane pugnam morte consulis.feceris; etiam- sine hoc lacrimarum: satis luctusque




192      TITI LIVI AB VRBE  CONDITA
est."  Ad ea consul: "tu quidem, Cn. Corneli, macte
virtute esto! sed cave frustra miserando exiguum
tempus e manibus hostium evadendi absumas. A;bi,
nuntia publice patribus, urbem Romanam muniant,
5 ac, priusquam  hostis victor advenit, praesidiis firment; privatim  Q. Fabio, L. Aemilium  praeceptorum  ejus memoremr et vixisse adhuc et mori. Me
in hac strage militum  meorum patere expirare, ne
aut reus iterum e consulatu simr aut accusator con10 legae existam, ut alieno crimine innocentiam meam
protegam."  Haec eos agentis prius turba fugientium
civium, deinde hostes oppressere; consulem, ignorantes quis esset, obruerunt telis, Lentulum  inter
tumultum abripuit equus.
15   Turn undique effuse fugiunt. Septem mnilia hominumi in minora castra, decem in majora, duo ferme
in vicum ipsum Cannas perfugerunt, qui extemplo a
Carthalone atque equitibus, nullo munimento tegente
vicum, circumventi sunt. Consul alter, seu forte seu
20 consilio, nulli fugientium insertus agmini, cumr quinquaginta fere equitibus Venusiain perfugit. Quadraginta quinque milia quingenti pedites, duo milia septingenti equites, et tanta prope civium quanta socioruin pars, caesi dicuntur; in his ambo consulum
25 quaestores, L. Atilius et L. Furius Bibaculus, et
undetriginta tribuni militum, consulares quidamn
praetoriique et aedilicii (inter eos Cn, Servilium
Geminum  et M. Minucium nunlerant, qui magister
equiitum  priore anno, aliquot annis ante consul
30 fuerat), octoginta praeterea aut senatores aut qui eos
magistratus gessissent unde in. senatum legi deberent,
cum sua voluntate milites in legionibus facti essent.
Capta eo proelio tria milia peditum et equites Imille
et quingenti dicuntur.
35   L. Haec est pugna Cannensis, Aliensi cladi nobilitate par, ceterum ut illis, quae post pugnam  accidere, levior, quia ab hoste est cessatum, sic strage
exercitus gravior foediorque.  Fuga namque ad
Aliam  sicut urbem prodidit, ita exercitum servavit:;




LIBER XXII, 49-50.                 193
ad Cannas fugientem  consulem  vix quinquaginta
~secuti sunt, alterius inorientis prope totus exercitus
fuit.
Binis in castris cum  multitudo serniermis sine
ducibus esset, nuntium  qui in mtajoribus erant mit- 5
tunt,'dum proelio, deinde ex laetitia epulis fatigatos
quies nocturna hostes premeret, ut ad se transirent:
uno agmine Canusium abituros esse.' Eamrn sententiarm  alii totam  aspernari:'cur enim  illos, qui se
arcessant, ipsos non venire, cum aeque conjungi pos- 10
sent? quia'videlicet plena hostium  omnia in medio
essent, et aliorumn quam sua corpora tanto periculo
mallent obicere.' Aliis non tam sententia displicere
quam animus deesse.
P. Sempronius Tuditanus tribunus militum "capi 15
ergo mavultis"' inquit " ab avarissimo et crudelissimo
hoste, aestimarique capita vestra et exquiri pretia ab
interrogantibus, Romanus civis sis all Latinus socius,
ut ex- tua contumuelia et miseria alteri honos quaeratur?  Noi tu, si quidem L. Aemili consulis, qui 20
se bene mori quam  turpiter vivere maluit, et tot
fortissirnorumr virorumrn, qui circa eum cumulati jacent, cives estis. Sed antequam opprimit lux majoraque hostiumr agmina obsaepiunt iter, per hos, qui
inordinati atque inconpositi obstrepunt portis, erum- 25
pamus. Ferro atque audacia via fit quamvisI per
confertos hostis. Cuneo quidem  hoc laxum  atque
solutum agmen, ut si nihil obstet, disicias. Itaque
ite mecum, qui et vosmet ipsos et rem  publicam
salvam vultis.'                                  30
Haec ubi dicta dedit, stringit gladium, cuneoque
facto per medios vadit hostis; et cumn in latus dextrum, quod patebat, Numridae jacularentur, translatis
in dextrum  scutis, in majora castra ad sexcentos'evaserunt, atque inde protinus, alio magno agmine 35
adjuncto, Canusium  incolurnes perveniunt.  Haec
apud victos magis irnpetu'animorum, quem ingeniumrn
suum cuique aut fors dabat, quam ex consilio ipsorumaut imperio cujusquam agebantur.,13 - Livy.




:194     TITI LIV~I AB V-RBE  CONDITA
LI.  Hannibali victori cum  ceteri circumfusi
gratularentur' suaderentque, ut, tanto perfunctus
bello, diei quod relicurn esset noctisque insequenitis
quietem et ipse sibi sumeret et fessis daret militibus,
5 Maharbal, praefectus equitum, minime cessandum
ratus, "immo, ut, quid hac pugna sit acturn, scias,
die quinto" inquit "victor in Capitolio epulaberis.
Sequere; cum  equite, ut prius venisse quam venturum sciant, praecedam."  Hannibali nimis laeta
10 res est visa majorque quam ut earn statim capere
animo posset. Itaque voluntatem se laudare Maharbalis ait; ad consilium  pensandum  temporis opus
esse. Tum Maharbal: "non omnia nimirum eidera
adii tdedere. Vincere scis, Hannibal;:victoria uti'15 nescis."  Mora ejus diei satis creditur saluti fuisse
urbi atque imperio.
Postero die, ubi primurn inluxit, ad spolia legenda
foedamque etiam hostibus spectandam stragem  exeunt. Jacebant tot Romanorum milia, pedites pas-;20 sim  equitesque, ut quem  cuique fors aut pugna
junxerat aut fuga; adsurgentis quidam  ex strage
media-cruenti, quos stricta matutino frigore excitaverant vulnera, ab hoste oppressi sunt; quosdam et
jacentis vivos succisis'feminibus poplitibusque inv'5 venerunt, nudantis cervicem jugulumque et reliquum
sanguinein jubentes haurire; inventi quidam  sunt
mnersis in effossam terramin capitibus, quos sibi ipsos
fecisse foveas obruentisque ora superjecta humo in-'terclusisse spiritum apparebat.  Praecipue convertit
_'30 ormnes subtractus -Numida mortuo -superincubanti
Romano viVus, naso auribusque laceratis, cume, manibus ad capiendum  telum  inutilibus, in rabiem ira
versa, laniando dentibus hostem expirasset.
LII.  Spoliis ad multum diei lectis, Hannibal ad
35 minora ducit castra oppugnanda, et omnium primum
brachio objecto flumine.eos excludit; ceterum'- ab
omnibus' labore, vigiliis,; vulneribus' etiam  fessis
maturior ipsius spe deditio est facta.:Pacti Ut arma
-atque equos trader:ent,' in' ca pita':-Romana -treqenis




LIBER  XXII, 51-53.               1,95
nummis quadrigatis, in socios ducenis, in servos centenis, et ut eo pretio. persoluto cum singulis abirent
vestimentis, in castra hostis acceperunt; traditique
in custodiam  omnes sunt, seorsum  cives sociique.
I)um ibi tempus teritur, interea cum ex majoribus 5
castris, quibus satis viriumn et animi fuit, ad quattuor
milia homninum  et ducenti equites, alii agmine, allii
palati passim per agros, quod haud minus tutum
erat, Canusium  perfugissent, castra ipsa ab sauciis
timidisque eadem condicione qua altera tradita hosti. 10
Praeda ingens parta est; et praeter equos virosque et
si quid argenti (quod plurimum in phaleris equorum
erat; nam  ad vescendum  facto perexiguo, utique.militantes, utebantur) omnis cetera praeda diripienda
data est. Turn sepeliendi causa conferri in unum 15
corpora suorum jussit; ad octo milia. fuisse dicuntur
fortissimorum  virorum.  Consulem  quoque Romanum  conquisitumn  sepultumque quidam  auctores
sunt.
Eos, qui Canusium perfugerant, mulier Apula no- 20
mine Busa, genere clara ac divitiis, moenibus tantum
tectisque a Canusinis acceptos, frumento, veste; viatico etiam juvit; pro qua ei munificentia postea, bello
perfecto, ab senatu honores habiti sunt.
LIII. Ceterum cum ibi tribuni nmilitum quattuor 25
essent, Fabius Maximus de legione prima, cujus pater
priore anno dictator fuerat, et de legione secunda L.
Publicius Bibulus et P. Cornelius Scipio, et de legione
tertia Ap. Claudius Pulcher, qui proxime aedilis
fuerat, omnium consensu ad P. Scipionem admodum 30
adulescentem et ad Ap. Claudium summa imperi
delata est.
Quibus consultantibus inter paucos de summa rerum nuntiat P. Furius Philus, consularis viri filius,'niequiquam eos perditam spem fovere; desperatamrn 35
conploratamque rem esse publicam: nobiles juvenes
qu.osdam, quorum principem L. Caeciliurn Metellum,
mare. ac naves spectare, ut deserta Italia ad.regum
Odiquem  transfugiant.' Quod malum, praeterquam




196     TITI LIVI AB VRBE  COND-ITA
atrox, super tot clades etiam novum, cum stupore ac
miraculo torpidos defixisset qui aderant, et consiliumr
advocandum de eo censerent, negat consili rem esse
Scipio juvenis, fatalis dux huijusce belli.'Auden5 dum  atque- agendum, non consultanduin' ait'in.tanto malo esse. Irent secumr extemplo armati, qui
rem publicam salvam vellent; nulla verius, quam
ubi ea cogitentur, hostiuml castra esse.' Pergit ire
sequentibus paucis in hospitium Metelli, et, cum con10 cilium ibi juvenum, de quibus adlatum erat, invenisset, stricto super capita consultantium gladio, "ex
mei animi sententia" inquit "ut ego rem publicam
populi Romani non deseram, neque alium civem Romanum deserere patiar; si sciens fallo, tumrn me Jup15 piter optime maxime, domum, familiam, remque
meam pessimo leto adficias. In haec verba, L. Caecili, jures postulo, ceterique qui adestis. Qui non
juraverit, in se hunc gladium  strictum  esse sciat."
Haud secus pavidi, quam si victorem Hannibalem
20 cernerent, jurant omnes, custodiendosque semet ipsos
Scipioni tradunt.
LIV. Eo tempore quo haec Canusii agebantur,
Venusiam ad consulem ad quattuor milia et quingenti pedites equitesque, qui sparsi fuga per agros
25 fuerant, pervenere. Eos omnes Venusini per familias
benigne accipiendos curandosque cum divisissent, in
singulos equites togas et tunicas et quadrigatos nummos quinos vicenos, et pediti denos, et arma, quibus
deerant, dederunt, ceteraque publice ac privatim
30 hospitaliter facta, certatumque, ne a muliere Canusina populus Venusinus officiis vinceretur. Sed gravius onus Busae multitudo faciebat; et jam ad decem
milia horninum erant, Appiusque et Scipio, postquam
incolumem esse'alterum  consulem acceperunt, nun35 tium extemplo mittunt, quantae secum peditum equitumque copiae essent, sciscitatumque siinul, utrum
Venusiam adduci exercitum an rnanere juberet Canusi. Varro ipse Canusium copias traduxit; et jam
aliqua species consularis exercitus erat, moenibusquie




LIBER  XXII, 54-55.               197
se certe, si non armis, ab hoste videbantur defensuri.
Romam ne has quidem reliquias superesse civium
sociorumque, sed occidione occisum cum duobus consulibus exercitum deletasque omnes copias adlatum  5
fuerat. Numquam salva urbe tantum pavoris tumultusque intra moenia Romana fuit. Itaque succumbam oneri, neque adgrediar narrare quae edissertando
minora vero faciam. Consule exercituque ad Trasumennurn priore anno aniisso, non vulnus super vul- 10
nus, sed multiplex clades, cum duobus consulibus
duo consulares exercitus amissi nuntiabantur, nec
ulla jam castra Romana nec ducem nec militem esse;
Hannibalis Apuliarm, Samnium, ac jam prope totam
Italiam factam. Nulla profecto alia gens tanta imole 15
cladis non obruta esset. Compares clademr ad Aegatis insulas Carthaginiensium proelio navali acceptam,
qua fracti Sicilia ac Sardinia cessere et vectigalis
ac stipendiarios fieri se passi sunt, aut pugnam adversam in Africa, cui postea hic ipse Hannibal suc- 20
cubuit: nulla ex parte conparandae sunt, nisi quod
minore animo latae sunt.
LV. P. Furius Philus et M. Pomponius praetores
senatum in curiaIn Hostiliam vocaverunt, ut de urbis
custodia consulerent; neque enim dubitabant, deletis 25
exercitibus, hostem ad oppugnandam Romam, quod
unum opus belli restaret, venturum. Cum in malis
sicuti ingentibus, ita ignotis, ne consilium quidem'
satis expedirent, obstreperetque clamor lamentantiummulierum, et, nondum palam facto, vivi mortuique 30'
per omnes paene domos promiscue conplorarentur,
tum Q. Fabius Maximus censuit'equites expeditos
et Appia et Latina via'mittendos, qui obvios percunctando (aliquos profecto ex fuga passim dissipatos
fore) referant, quae fortuna consulunm atque exer- 35
cituum sit, et, si quid dii inmortales, niiseriti imrperi,
reliquum  Rqomani nominis fecerint, ubi eae copiae
sint.; quo. se Hannibal post proelium contulerit, qui'dparet, quid agat acturusque-sit. -..Haec exploraand'a




198      TITI LIVI AB V'RBE CONDITA
noscendaque per' inpigros juvenes esse; illud per
patres ipsos agendum, quoniam magistratuum parum
sit, ut tumultum  ac trepidationem in urbe tollant,
matronas publico arceant continerique intra suum
5 quamque litnen cogant, conploratus familiarum
coerceant,.silentiurm per urbem faciant, nuntios
rerum omnium ad praetores deducendos curent, suae
quisque fortunae domi auctorem expectent, custodesque praeterea ad portas ponant, qui prohibeant
10 quemquam egredi urbem, cogantque homines nullam
nisi urbe ac moenibus salvis salutem sperare. Ubi
conticuerit turnultus, tum in curiam patres revocandos consulendumque de urbis custodia esse.'
*LVI. Cum  in hanc sententiam  pedibus omnes
15 issent, summotaque foro per magistratus turba,
patres diversi ad sedandos tumultus discessissent,
turn demum litterae a C. Terentio consule allatae
sunt:.'L. Aemilium consulem exercitumque caesumr;
sese Canusii esse, reliquias tantae cladis velut ex
20 naufragio  colligentem; ad decem  milia militum
ferme esse inconpositorum  inordinatorumque; Poenumn sedere ad Cannas, in captivorum pretiis praedaqne alia nec victoris animo nec magni ducis more
nundinantem.'  Tum  privatae quoque per domos
25 clades vulgatae sunt, adeoque totam urbem opplevit
luctus, ut sacrum anniversarium Cereris intermissum
sit, quia nec lugentibus id facere est fas nec ulla in
illatempestate matrona.expers luctus fuerat.'Itaque
ne ob eandem causam alia quoque sacra publica a:ut
30 privata desererentur, senatus consulto diebus triginta
luctus est finitus.
Ceterum cum, sedato urbis tumultu, revocati in
curiam.patres essent, aliae insuper ex Sicilia litterae
adlatae sunt ab T. Otacilio'propraetore,'regnum
35 Hieronis classe Punica vastari; cui cum opem inploranti ferre vellet, nuntiatum sibi esse aliam classem
ad Aegatis insulas stare paratam instructamque, ut,
ubi se versum ad tuendam Syracusanam oram Poeni
sensissent, Lilybaeum extemplo provinciamque aliam




LIBER  XXII, 56-57.                 199
Romanam  adgrederentur; itaque classe opus esse, si
regem socium Siciliamque tueri vellent.'
LVII.  Litteris consulis praetorisque lectis, censuerunt  praetorem   M. Claudium, qui classi ad
Ostiam stanti praeesset, Canusium ad exercitum mit- 5
tendum, scribendumque consuli, ut, cum  praetori
exercitum tradidisset, primo quoque temnpore, quantum per commodum rei publicae fieri posset, Romnam
veniret.  Territi etiam  super tantas clades cum
ceteris prodigiis, tumrn quod duae Vestales eo anno, 10
Opimia atque Floronia, stupri conpertae, et altera
sub terra, uti mos est, ad portam Collinam necata
fuerat, altera sibimet ipsa mortemn consciverat; L.
Cantilius scriba pontificius, quos nunc minores pontifices adpellant, qui cum Floronia stuprum fecerat, a 15
pontifice maximo eo usque virgis in comitio caesus
erat, ut inter verbera expiraret. Hoc nefas cum
inter tot, ut fit, clades in prodigium versum  esset,
deceinviri libros adire jussi sunt, et Q. Fabius Pictor
Delphos ad oraculum missus est sciscitatum, quibus 2Q
precibus suppliciisque deos possent placare, et quaenam futura finis tantis cladibus foret. In'terim ex
fatalibus libris sacrificia aliquot extraordinaria facta;
inter quae Gallus et Galla, Graecus et Graeca in foro
bovario sub terram vivi demissi sunt in locum saxo 25
consaeptum, jam ante hostiis humanis, minime Romano sacro, inb.utum.
Placatis satis, ut rebantur, deis, M. Claudius Marcellus ab Ostia mille et quingentos milites, quos in
classem scriptos habebat, Romam, ut urbi praesidio 30
essent, mittit; ipse, legione classica (ea legio tertia
erat) cum tribunis militum Teanumn Sidicinum praemissa, classe tradita P. Furio Philo conlegae, paucos
post dies' Canusium magnis itineribus contendit.
Inde dictator ex auctoritate patrum  dictus M. 35
Junius et Ti. Sempronius magister equitum, dilectu
edicto, junioris ab annis septemdecim  et quosdam
praetextatos scribunt; quattuor ex his legiones et
mille'equites effecti. Item  ad socios Latinuinque




200      TITI LIVI AB VRBE  CON1DITA
nomen ad milites ex formula accipiendos mittunt.
Arma, tela, alia parari jubent et vetera spolia hostium  detrahunt templis porticibusque. Et aliam
formam novi dilectus inopia liberorum capitum ac
5 necessitas dedit-; octo milia juvenum  validorum  ex
servitiis prius sciscitantes singulos, vellentne militare,
empta publice armaverunt. Hic miles magis placuit, cum pretio minore redimendi captivos copia
fieret.
10  LVIII. Namque Hannibal secundum  tam  prosperam ad Cannas pugnam victoris magis quamn bellum gerentis;intentus curis, cum, captivis productis
segregatisque, socios, sicut ante ad Trebiam Trasumenumque lacum, benigne adlocutus sine pretio dimi15 sisset, Romanos quoque vocatos, quod numquam alias
antea, satis miti sermone adloquitur:'non intelnecivum sibi esse cum Romanis bellum; de dignitate
atque imperio certare. Et patres virtuti Romanae
cessisse et se id.adniti, ut suae in vicem simul felici20 tati et virtuti cedatur. Itaque redimendi se captivis
copiam facere; pretium fore in capita equiti quingenos quadrigatos nummos, trecenos pediti, servo centenos.' QOuamquam  aliquantum  adiciebatur equitibus ad id pretium, quo pepigerant dedentes se, laeti
25 tamen quamcumque condicionem paciscendi acceperunt. Placuit suffragio ipsorum  decem -deligi, qui
Romam  ad senatum  irent, nec pignus aliud fidei
quam  ut jurarent se redituros acceptum. Missus
cum his Carthalo, nobilis Carthaginiensis, qui, si
30 forte ad pacem inclinaret animus, condiciones ferret.
Cum egressi castris essent, unus ex iis, minime Romani ingeni homo, veluti aliquid oblitus, juris jurandi
solvendi causa cum in castra redisset, ante noctern
comites adsequitur. Ubi Romam  venire eos nun35 tiatumr est, Carthaloni obviam lictor missus, qui dictatoris verbis nuntiaret, ut ante noctemn excederet
finibus Romanis.
-LIX. Legatis captivorum senatus ab dictatore
datus est, quorum princeps M. Junius "patres con



LIBER  XXII, 58-59.                 201
scripti," inquit, "nemo nostrum  ignorat, nulli -umquam  civitati viliores fuisse captivos quam nostrae;
ceterum, nisi nobis plus justo nostra placet causa,
non alii umquam minus neglegendi vobis quam nos
in hostium potestatem venerunt.  Non enim in acie 5
per timorem arma tradidimus, -sed, cum prope ad
noctem  superstantes cumulis caesorum  corporum
proelium extraxissemus, in castra recepimus nos;
diei reliquum ac noctem insequentem, fessi labore ac
vulneribus, vallurn sumus tutati; postero die, cum 10
circumsessi ab exercitu victore aqua arceremur, nec
ulla jam  per confertos hostis erumpendi spes esset,
nec esse nefas duceremus, quinquaginta inilibus hominum ex acie nostra trucidatis, aliquem ex Cannensi
pugna Romanum militem restare, tunc demum pacti 15
sunius pretium quo redempti dimitterernur, arma, in
quibus nihil jam auxili erat, hosti tradidimus. Majores quoque acceperamus se a Gallis auro redemisse,
et patres- vestros, asperrimos illos ad condiciones
I)acis, legatos tamen captivorum redimendoruin gratia 20
Tarenturn misisse. Atqui et a4 Aliam  cum Grallis
et ad Heracleam cum Pyrrho utraque non tam clade
infamis quam pavore et fuga pugna fuit. Cannensis
campos acervi iRomanorum corporum tegunt, nec
supersumus pugnae nisi in quibus trucidandis et fer- 25
rum  et vires hostem  defecerunt.  Sunt etiani de
nostris quidam, qui ne in acie quidem fuerunt, sed
praesidio castris relicti, cum castra traderentur, in
potestatem hostium venerunt. Haud equidem ullius
civis et commilitonis fortunae aut condicioni invideo, 30
nec.preinendo alium me extulisse velim: ne ili quidem, nisi pernicitatis pedum et cursus aliquod praemium est, qui plerique inermes ex acie fugientes non
prius quam  Venusiae aut Canusi constiterunt, se
nobis merito praetulerint gloriatique sint, in se plus 35 
quani in nobismet praesidii rei publicae esse. Sed
et illis bonis ac fortibus militibus utemini-et nobis
etiam promptioribus pro patria, quod beneficio vestro
redempti atque in patriam restituti fuerimus. Dilec-;




202      TITI LIVI AB VRBE  CONDITA
tumrn ex omni: aetate et fortuna habetis; oeto milia
servorum audio armari. Non minor numerus noster
est, nec majore pretio redimi possumus quam ii emuntur.; nam si conferam nos cum illis, injuriam nomini
5 Romano. faciamr. Illud etiam  in tali consilio animadvertendum vobis censeam, patres conscripti, si
jam duriores esse.velitis, quod nullo nostro merito
fiaciatis, cui nos hosti relicturi sitis. Pyrrho videlicet, qui hospitum  numero captivos habuit? An
10 barbaro ac Poeno, qui utrum  avarior an crudelior
sit, vix existimari potest? Si videatis catenas, squalorem, deformitatem  civium vestrorum, non minus
profecto -vos ea species moveat, quam  si ex altera
parte cernatis stratas Cannensibus campis legiones
*.15 vestras. Intueri. potestis sollicitudinem  et lacrirnas
in vestibulo curiae stantium cognatorumn nostrorum
exspectantiumque responsum vestrum. Cum. ii pro
nobis proque iis qui absunt ita suspensi ac solliciti.sint, quem. censetis animum ipsorum esse, quorum in
t20 discrimine vita libertasque est?  Si, me dius fidius,.ipse in nos. mitis HaInnibal contra naturam suam esse
-velit, nihil tamen nobis vita opus esse censeamus,
m:cum  indigni ut redimeremur [a] vobis visi simus.
-Rediere Romam quondam remissi a Pyrrho sine
25-pretio capti; sed rediere cum legatis, primoribus
civitatis, ad redimendos sese missis.  Redeam ego in
patriam  trecentis nummis non  aestimatus civis?
Suum  quisque  habet animum, patres conscripti.
Scio in discrimine esse vitam  corpusque meum;
30 magis me farnae periculum  movet, ne a vobis damnati ac repulsi abeamus; neque enim  vos pretio
pepercisse homines..credent."
LX. Ubi is finem  fecit, extemplo ab ea turba,
quae in comitio erat, clamor flebilis est sublatus,
35 manusque ad curiam tendebant orantes, ut sibi liberos, fratres, cognatos redderent. Feminas quoque.metus ac necessitas in foro turbae. virorum inmiscue-.rat. Senatus submotis arbitris consuli coeptus. Ibi
cum sententiis variaretur, et alii redimendos de pu



LIBER XXII, 59-60.                 203
blico, alii nullam publice inpensam faciendam nec
prohibendos ex privato redimi; si quibus argentum
in praesentia deesset, dandam ex aerario pecuniam
mutuam praedibusque ac praediis cavendum populo
censerent, turn T. Manlius Torquatus, priscae ac 5
nimis durae, ut plerisque videbatur, severitatis, interrogatus sententiam ita locutus fertur:
"Si tantummodo postulassent legati pro iis, qui in
hostium potestate sunt, ut redimerentur, sine ullius
insectatione eorum brevi sententiam peregissem; quid 10
enim aliud quam- admonendi essetis, ut morem traditum a patribus necessario ad rem militarem exemplo servaretis?  Nunc autem, cum  prope gloriati
sint, quod se hostibus dediderint, praeferrique non
captis modo in acie ab hostibus, sed etiam iis, qui 15
Venusiam  Canusiumique pervenerunt, atque ipsi C.
Terentio consuli aecum censuerint, nihil:vos eorum,
patres conscripti; quae illic acta sunt, ignorare patiar.
Atque utinam  haec, quae aput vos acturus sum,
Canusi aput ipsum exercitum agerem, optimum 20
testem  ignaviae cujusque et virtutis, aut unus hice
saltem  adesset P. Sempronius, quem  si isti ducem
secuti essent, milites hodie. in castris Romanis, non
captivi in hostium potestate essent. Set cum, fessis
pugnando hostibus, tumrn victoria laetis et ipsis ple- 25
risque regressis in castra sua, noctem ad erumpendumn liberam habuissent, et septem milia armatorum
hominum erumpere etiam per confertos hostes possent, -neque per se ipsi id facere conati sunt neque
alium  sequi voluerunt.  Nocte prope tota P.. Sem- 30
pronius Tuditanus non destitit monere, adhortari eos,
dum paucitas hostium circa castra, dum quies ac
silentiure esset, dum nox inceptum tegere posset, se
ducem sequerentur: ante lucem  pervenire in tuta
loca, in sociorum  urbes posse. Si, ut avorum me- 35
moria P. Decius tribunus militurm in Samnio, si, ut
nobis adulescentibus priore Punico bello Calpurnius
Flanima trecentis voluntariis, ceuih ad tumulum  eos
capiendum situm inter medios duceret hostis, dixit
"moriamur, milites, et morte nostra eripiamus ex 40.




204      TITI LIVI AB VRBE "CONDITA
obsidione circumventas legiones," si hoc P. Sempronius diceret, nec viros quisquat  nec Romanos vos
duceret, si nemo tantae virtutis extitisset comes.
Viam non ad gloriam magis quam ad salutem feren5 tern demionstrat; reduces in patriam, ad parentis, ad
conjuges ac liberos facit. Ut servemilni, deest vobis
animus: quid, si moriendum pro patria esset, faceretis? Quinquaginta milia civium sociorumque circa
vos eo ipso die caesa jacent. Si tot exempla virtutis
10 non movent, nihil umquamn movebit; si tanta clades
vilem vitam  non fecit, nulla faciet. Liberi atque
incolumes desiderate patriam! immo desiderate, duin
patria est, dumn cives ejus estis! sero nunc desideratis,
deminuti capite, abalienato jure civium, servi Cartha15 giniensiumi facti.  Pretio  redituri estis eo, unde
ignavia ac nequitia abistis?  P. Sempronium civem
vestrum non audistis armna capere ac sequi se jubentem; Hannibalern post paulo audistis castra prodi et
arma tradi jubentem.  Quamquam   ego. ignaviam
20 istorumr  accuso, cum  scelus possim accusare. Non
modo enim  sequi recusarunt bene monenterm, sed
obsistere ac retinere conati sunt, ni strictis gladiis
viri fortissimi inertis submovissent.  Prius, inquam,
P. Sempronio per civium  agmen quam per hostium
25' filit erumpendum. Hos cives patria desideret? quorum si ceteri similes fuissent, neminemn hodie ex iis
qui ad Cannas pugnaverunt civemr  haberet..Ex
milibus septem armatorum  sescenti extiterunt, qui
erumpele auderent, qui in patriam  liberi atque
30 armati redirent, ileque his sescentis hostes obstitere.;
quam  tuturn iter duarunl prope legionum  agmini
futurum  censetis fuisse?  Haberetis hodie viginti
milia armatorum  Canusi fortia, fidelia, patres conscripti. Nunc autemn quern ad modumrn hi boni fide35 lesque (nam  " fortes" ne ipsi quidem dixerint) cives
esse possunt?  Nisi quis credere potest, aut favisse
eruimpentibus, qui, ne erumperent, obsistere conati
sunt, aut non iividere eos curm  incolumitati tumn
gloriae illorum per virtutem partae, cum:sibi timorem
40' ignaviamque servitutis ignominiosae causami  esse




LIBER XXII, 60-61.                  205
sciant. Maluerunt in tentoriis latentes simul lucem
atque hostemn expectare, cum silentio noctis erumpendi occasio esset.  At ad erumpendum  e- castris
defuit animus, ad tutanda fortiter castra animum
habuerunt; dies noctesque aliquot obsessi vallum  5
armis, se ipsi tutati vallo sunt; tandem ultima ausi
passique, cum omnia subsidia vitae deessent adfectisque fame viribus arma jalr  sustinere nequirent,
necessitatibus magis humanis quarn armis victi sunt.
Orto sole hostis ad vallum  accessit; ante. secundam 10
horam, nullam fortunam certaminis experti, tradiderunt arma ac se ipsos. Haec vobis istorum  per
biduum militia fuit. Cum in acie stare ac pugnare
decuerat, tum  in castra refugerunt; cum pro vallo
pugnandum  erat, castra tradiderunt, neque in acie 15
neque in castris utiles.  Et vos redimam? Cum
erumpere e castris oportet, cunctamini ac manetis;
cum manere et'castra tutari armis necesse est, et
castra et arma et vos ipsos traditis hosti. Ego non
magis istos redimendos, patres conscripti, censeo, 20
quamn illos dedendos Hannibali, qui per medios hostis
e castris eruperunt ac per summam virtutem se patriae restituerunt."
LXI.  Postquam  Manlius dixit, quamquam  patrumn quoque plerosque captivi cognatione attinge- 25
~bant, praeter exempllum civitatis mlinirne in captivos
jamn  inde antiquitus indulgentis, pecuniae quoque
sunirna homines mnovit, quia nee aerarium exhaurire,
magila jam. summna erogata in servos ad militiam
emendos armnandosque, nec  Hannibalem, maxime 30
hujusce rei (ut fama erat) egentem, locupletari volebant. Cum triste responsum,'non redimi captivos,''
redditum  esset, novusque super veterem luctus tot
jactura civium adjectus esset, cum magnis fletibus
questibusque  legatos  ad  portam   prosecuti sunt. 35
Unus ex iis domum abiit, quod fallaci.reditu in castra jure jurando se exsolvisset.  Quod ubi innotuit
relatumque ad senatull  est, omnes.censuerunt con prelheidendum et custo(dibus publice datis deducendum
ad Hannibalem esse.                               40




206     TITI LIVI AB VRBE  CONDITA.
Est et alia de captivis fama: decem primos venisse;
de eis cum dubitatum in senatu esset, admitterentur
in urbem necne, ita adn-issos esse, ne tamen iis senatus
daretur; morantibus deinde longius omniumn spe,
5 alios tris insuper legatos venisse, L. Scribonium et C.
Calpurnium et L. Manlium; turn demum ab cognato
Scribonii tribuno plebis de redimendis captivis relatum esse, nec censuisse redimendos senatum; et
novos legatos tris ad Hannibalem  revertisse, decem
10 veteres remansisse, quod per causam  recognoscendi
nomina captivorum  ad Hannibalem  ex itinere- regressi religione sese exsolvissent; de iis dedendis
magna contentione actum  in senatu esse, victosque
paucis sententiis qui' dedendos censuerint; ceterum
15 proxumis censoribus adeo omnibus notis ignominisque confectos esse, ut quidam eorum mortem sibi ipsi
extemplo consciverint, ceteri non foro solum omni
deinde vita, sed prope luce ac publico caruerint.
Mirari magis adeo discrepare inter auctores, quam
20 quid veri sit discernere, queas.
Q uanto autem major ea clades superioribus cladibus fuerit, vel ea res indicio est, quod fides sociorum,
quae ad earn diem firma steterat, tumrn labare coepit,
nulla profecto alia de re quam quod desperaverant
25 de imperio. Defecere autem ad Poenos hi populi:
Atellani, Calatini, Hirpini, Apulorum pars, Samnites
praeter Pentros, Bruttii omnes, Lucani; praeter hos:Uzentini, et Graecorum  omnis ferme ora, Tarentini,
Metapontini, Crotonienses Locrique, et Cisalpini om30 nes Galli.  Nec tamen eae clades defectionesque
sociorum  moverunt, ut pacis usquam  mentio  aput
Romanos fieret, neque ante consulis Romam ad:ventum::nec postquam is rediit renoyavitque memoriam
acceptae cladis; quo in tempore ipso adeo magno
35-animo civitas fuit, ut consuli ex tanta clade, cujus
ipse causa maxima fuisset, redeunti et obviam itum
frequenter ab omnibus ordinibus sit et gratiae actae,
tuod de re publica non desperasset; qui si Carthaginiensium- ductor fuisset, nihil reousandum supplicii
~'40 bforet.:




EXCERPTA
EX
TI-TI L IVI H I S TOR I IS.
Ix, 17-19.-ALEXANDRI MAGNI ET ROMANORVM!
CONLATIO.
XVII. NIHIL minus quaesitum a principio hujus
operis'videri potest, quainm ut plus j usto ab rerum
ordine declinarem, varietatibusque distinguendo opere
et legentibus velut deverticula amoena et requiem
animo meo quaererem; tamen tanti regis ac dltcis 5
mentio, quibus saepe tacitis cogitationibus volutavi
animum, eas evocat in medium, ut quaerere libeat,
quinam  eventus Romanis rebus, si cum Alexandro"
foret bellatum,'futurus fuerit. Plurimumn in bello
pollere videntur militum  copia et virtus, ingenia 10
imlperatorum, fortuna, per omnia humana, maxime in
res bellicas potens; ea et' singula intuenti et universa,
sicut ab aliis regibus gentibusque, ita ab hoe quoque"
facile praestant invi'ctum Romanum imperium. Jam
primum, ut ordiar' ab du'cibus comparandis, haud 15
equidem abnuo, egregium ducemn fuisse Alexandrum;
sed clariorem "tamen eum Tfacit, quod unus fuit, quod
adulesens in' incremento rerum, nondum  alteram'fortunam  expertus, decessit.' Ut alios reges claros
~'dudesque omittam', magna exempla casuum humano- 20
-rumr,'Cyrum, quem maxitme Graeci la'udibus celebrant,
-quid nis'i longa vita, sicut MAagnum modo Pompeium,.
207 




208     TITI LIVI AB VRBE  CONDITA
vertenti praebuit fortunae?  Recenseam  duces Romanos, nec omnes omnium aetatium, sed ipsos eos,
cum quibus consulibus aut dictatoribus Alexandro
fuit bellandum, M. Valerium  Corvum, C. Marciurn
5 Rutilum, C. Sulpicium, T. Manliumn Torquatum, Q.
Publilium  Philonem, L. Papiriurn Cursorem, Q. Fabium Maximum, duos Decios, L. Voluruniurn, M'.
Curium?  Deinceps ingentes secuntur viri, si Punicum Romano praevertisset bellum seniorque in Ita10.liam  trajecisset. Horum  in quolibet cum  indoles
eadem:, quae in Alexandro, erat animi ingeniique,
tum  disciplina militaris, jamn inde ab initiis urbis
tradita per manus, in artis perpetuis praeceptis ordinatae modurn venerat. Ita reges gesserant bella, ita
15 deinde exactores regum Junii Valeriique, ita deinceps
Fabii, Quinctii, Cornelii, ita Furius Camilffus, quem
juvenes ii, quibus cum Alexandro dimicandum erat,
senem viderant. Militaria opera pugnando obeunti
Aiexandro (nam ea quoque haud minus clarum. eum
20 faciunt) cessisset videlicet in acie oblatus par Manlius Torquatus aut Valerius Corvus, insigues ante
milites quam duces, cessissent Decii, devotis corporibus in hostem ruentes, cessisset Papirius Cursor illo
corporis robore, illo animi! victus esset consiliis juve25 nis unius, ne singulos nominem, senatus ille, quem
qui ex regibus constare dixit unus veram  speciem
Romani senatus cepit!  Id vero erat periculum, ne
sollertius quam quilibet unus ex his, quos nominavi,
castris locum caperet, commeatus expediret, ab insi30 diis praecaveret, tempus pugnae deligeret,-aciern instrueret, subsidiis firmaret.  Non cum  Dareo rem esse
dixisset, quem mulierum  ac spadonum  agmen trahentem, inter purpuram  atque aurum, oneratum fortunae apparatibus suae, praedam verius quarn hostem,
35 nihil aliud quam bene ausus vana contemnere, incruentus devicit.  Longe alius Italiae quam. Indiae, per
quam temulento agmine comisabundus incessit, visus
illi habitus esset, saltus Apuliae'ac montes Lucanos
cernenti et vestigia recentia' domesticae cladis, ubi




LIBER' IX, 17-18.               209
avunculus ejus nuper, Epiri rex -Alexander, absunZptus erat.
XVIII. Et loquimur de Alexandro nondum merso
secundis rebus, quarum nemo intolerantior fuit. Qui
si ex habitu novae fortunae novique, ut ita dicam, 5
ingenii, quod sibi victor induerat, spectetur, Dareo
magis similis quam Alexandro in Italiam venisset, et
exercitum Macedoniae oblitum degenerantemque jam
in Persarum mores adduxisset. Referre in tanto rege
piget superbam  mutationem  vestis, et desideratas 10
hurni jacentium adulationes, etiam victis Macedonibus graves, nedumrn victoribus, et foeda supplicia, et
inter vinumn et epulas caedes amnicorum, et vanitatem
einentiendae stirpis. Quid si vini anmor in dies fieret
acrior?quid si trux ac praefervida ira? (nec quic- 15
quanl dubium inter scriptores refero) nullane haec
damna imperatoriis virtutibus du-cimus?  Id vero
periculum erat, quod levissimi ex Graecis, qui Parthorum  quoque contra nomen Romanum  gloriae
favent, dictitare solent, ne majestatem nominis Alex- 20
andri, quem ne fama quidem  illis notum  arbitror
fuisse, sustinere non potuerit populus Romanus, et,
adversus quem Athenis. in civitate fracta Macedonum
armis, cernentes tumrn maxime prope fumantes Thebarum  ruinas, contionari libere ausi sint homines, id 25
quod ex monumrentis orationumn patet, adversus eum
nemo ex tot proceribus Romanis vocem  liberam
missurus fuerit?  Quantalibet magnitudo hominis
concipiatur animo; unius tamen ea magnitudo hominis erit, collecta paulo plus decem annorum felici- 30
tate; quam qui eo extollunt, quod populus Romnanus,
etsi nullo bello, multis tamen proeliis victus sit, Alexandro nullius pugnae non secunda fortuna fuerit, non
intellegunt, sehominis res gestas, etejus juvenis, cum populi jam octingentesiium bellantis annum rebus con- 35
ferre. Miremnur, si, cum ex hac parte saecula plura numerentur quam ex illa anni, plus'in tam longo spatio
quam in aetate tredecim annorum fortuna variaverit?
Quin'tuo hominis cum homine et ducis cum duce for14 - Livy.




210     TITI LIVI AB VRBE. CONDITA
tunam [cum fortuna]- confers? Quot.Romanos duces
nominem, quibus numquam adversa fortuna pugnae
fuit! Paginas in annalibus magistratuum fastisque percurrere licet consulum dictatorumque, quorum nec.vir5 tutis nec fortunae ullo die populum.Romanum paenituit. JEt quo sint mirabiliores quam Alexander aut
quisquam. rex, denos vicenosque dies quidam dictaturam, nemo plus quam annum consulatum gessit; ab
tribunis plebis dilectus. inpediti sunt; post tempus ad
10 bella ierunt, ante tempus comitiorum causa revocati
sunt; in ipso conatu rerum circumegit se annus; collegae
nunc temeritas, nune pravitas inpedimento aut damno
fuit:; male gestis rebus alterius successum est.; tironem aut mala disciplina institutum exercitumn accepe15 runt. At hercule reges non liberi solumn inpedimentis omnibus, sed domini rerum temporumque
trahunt consiliis cuncta, non secuntur. Invictus ergo
Alexander - cum  invictis ducibus bella gessisset, et
-eadem fortunae pignera in discrimen detulisset; immo
20 etiam eo plus periculi subisset, quod Macedones unum
Alexandrum  habuissent, multis casibus non solum
obnoxium, sed etiam  offerentem  se, Roinani multi
fuissent Alexandro vel gloria vel rerum mnagnitudine
pares, quorum suo quisque fato, sine publico discri25 mine, viveret morereturque.
XIX. Restat, ut copiae. copiis conparentur vel
numero vel militum genere.vel multitudine auxiliorum. Censebantur ejus aetatis lustris ducena quinquagena milia capitum. Itaque in omni defectione
30 sociorum Latini nominis urbano prope dilectu decem
scribebantur legiones; quaterni quinique exercitus
saepe per eos annos in Etruria, in Umbria, Gallis
hostibus adjunctis, in Samnio, in Lucanis -gerebant
bellumrn: Latium deinde ornne cum Sabinis et Volscis
35 et Aequis et ornni Campania et parte Umbriae Etruriaeque et Picentibus et Marsis Paelignisque ac
Vestinis atque Apulis, adjuncta omni ora Graecorum
in.feri. maris -a Thuriis Neapolin et Cumas et inde
Antio. atque Ostiis tenus, aut socios validos  Romanis




LIBER IX, 18-19'.       -      -2'aut fractos bello invenisset hostes. Ipse trajecisset
mare cum veteranis Macedonibus, non plus triginta
milibus hominum, et quattuor imilibus equitum, maxime Thessalorum; hoc enim  roboris erat. -Persas,'Indos, aliasque Si adjunxisset gentes, inpedimentum  5
majus quam auxilium  traheret. Adde, quod Romanis ad manum domi supplementum  esset, Alexandro,
quod postea Hannibali accidit, alieno in agro bellanti
exercitus consenuisset.  Arma, clupei sarisaeque illis;
Romano scutum, majus corpori tegurmentum, et pilum, 10
haud' paulo quam hasta vehementius ictu missuque
telum.' Statarius uterque miles, ordines servans; sed
illa phalanx immobilis et unius generis, Romana
acies distinctior, ex pluribus partibus constans, facilis
partienti, quacumque opus esset, facilis jungenti. 15
Jam in opere quis par Romano miles? quis ad tolerandurn laborem melior?  Uno proelio victus Alexander bello victus esset; Romanum, quem Caudium,
quiern Cannae non; fi'egerunt, quae fregisset acies?
Ne ille saepe, etiam  si prima prospere evenissent, 20
Persas et iIndos' et inbellem Asiarn quaesisset, et cum
feminis sibi bellum fuisse dixisset, quod Epiri regem
Alexandrum, mortifero vulnere ictum, dixisse fer-unt,
sortem bellorum in Asia gestorum ab hoc ipso juvene
cum  sua conferentem.  Equidem, cum  per annos;25
quattuor et viginti primo Punico bello classibus certaturn! cum, Poenis recordor, vix aetatem  Alexandri
suffecturam fuisse reor ad -unum bellum. Et forsitan,
cum et foederibus vetustis juncta res Punica Romanae
esset, et timor par adversus communem hostem duas 30
potentissimas armis virisque urbes armaret, simul
Punico Roinanoque obrutus bello esset. Non quidem
Alexandro'duce nec integris Macedonum rebus, sed
experti'tarnen'sunt: Romani Macedonem- hostem' adversus -Antiochum, - Philippum, Persen, non modo 35
cur- cliade- ulla, sed ne cumn periculo quidemn suo.
Absit irrvidia verbo et civilia- bella sileant;- [numquam ab:e~uite hoste;] numnquam a pedite, numquami
apertaaecie,:uinmquam- aequis, utique numquamr nostris




-212    TITI LIVI AB -V:RBE CONDITA
locis laboravimus; equitem,. sagittas, saltus inpeditos,
avia commeatibus loca gravis armis miles timere
potest.  Mille acies graviores quam  Macedonum
a.'que Alexandri avertit avertetque, modo sit perpe5 tuus hujus, qua vivimus, pacis amor et civilis cura
concordiae.
xxvi, 18-19. -DE P. CORNELIO SCIPIONE
AFRICANO.
XVIII. INTER haec Hispaniae populi nec qui
post cladem acceptam defecerant redibant ad Romanos, nec ulli novi deficiebant; et Romae senatui pop10 uloque post receptam Capuam non Italiae jam major
quam Hispaniae cura erat. Et exercitum augeri et
imperatorem mitti placebat; necetam, quem mitterent, satis constabat, quam  illud, ubi duo summi
imperatores intra dies triginta cecidissent, qui in
15 locum duorum succederet, extraordinaria cura deligendum esse. Cum alii alium nominarent, postremum. eo decursum  est, ut proconsuli creando in
Hispaniam. comitia haberentur;. diemque cornitis
consules edixerunt. Primo expectaverant, ut qui se
20 tanto imperio dignos crederent nomina profiterentur;'
quae ut destituta expectatio est, redintegratus luctus
acceptae cladis desideriumque imperatorum amisso- rum. Maesta itaque civitas, prope inops consilii,
comitiorum die tamen in campum descendit; atque
25 in magistratus versi circumspectant ora principum
aliorum alios intuentium, fremuntque, adeo perditas
res desperatumque de re publica esse, ut nemo audeat: in Hispaniam imperiurn  accipere, cum subito P. Cor-.
nelius, P. Cornelii, qui in Hispania ceciderat, filius,
30 quattuor et viginti ferme annos: natus, professus se
petere, in superiore, unde conspici posset,.loco colstitit. -In quem.postquam omnium ora conversa sunt,,




LIBER  XXVI, 18-19.               213clamore ac favore ominati extemplo sunt felix faustulique imperium. Jussi deinde inire suffragium ad
unum omnes non centuriae modo, sed etiam homines
P. Scipioni imperiumr esse in Hispania jusserunt.
Ceterum post rem actam, ut jam  resederat impetus 5
animorum ardorque, silentium subito ortum et tacita
cogitatio, quidnam egissent? Nonne favor plus valuisset quam ratio?  Aefatis maxime paenitebat; quidamr fortunam etiam domus horrebant nomenque ex
funestis duabus familiis in eas provincias, ubi inter 10
sepulcra patris patruique res gerendae essent, proficiscentis.
XIX. Quam.ubi ab re tanto impetu acta sollicitudinem curagmque hominumn animadvertit, advocata
contione, ita de aetate sua imperioque mandato et 15
hello, quod gerundum esset, magno elatoque animo
disseruit, ut ardoreni eum, qui resederat, excitaret
rursus novaretque, et impleret homines certioris spei,.
quamn quantam  fides promissi humani aut ratio ex
fiducia rerum subicere solet. Fuit enim Scipio non 20
veris tantum virtutibus mirahilis, sed arte quoque
quadam ab juventa in ostentationem earumr compositus, pleraque aput multitudinem aut ut per nocturnas
visa species aut velut divinitus mente monita agens,
sive et ipse capti quadam superstitione animi, sive ut 25
imperia consiliaque velut sorte oraculi missa sine
cunctatione exsequerentur. Ad hoc jam inde ab initio praeparans animos, ex quo togam virilem sumpsit,
nullo die prius ullam publicam privatamque rem egit
quam in Capitolium'iret ingressusque aedem conside- 30
ret.et plerumque solus in secreto ibi tempus tereret.
Hic mos, per omnem vitam servatus, seu consulto
seu temere vulgatae opinioni fidem aput quosdam
fecit, stirpis eum divinae virum esse, rettulitque famam in Alexandro magno prius vulgatam, et vani- 35
tate et fabula parem, anguis iminanis concubi tu conceptum, et in cubiculo matris ejus visam persaepe
prodigii ejus specienl interventuque hominum evolutam repente atque ex oculis elapsam. Hujus miraculi




214:     TITI LIVI AB VRBE CO-NDITA
numquam ab ipso elusa fides est, quin potius aucta
arte quadam nec abnuendi tale quicquam nec palam
adfirmandi. Multa alia ejusdem generis, alia vera,
alia adsimnulata, admirationis humanae in eo juvene
5 excesserant modum; quibus freta tune civitas aetati
haudquaquam maturae tantam rerum molem tantumque imperium permisit.
xxxv, 14.- CONLOQVIVM SCIPIONIS CVM HANNIBALE.
XIV. CLAUDIUS, secutus Graecos Acilianos libros, P. Africanuin in ea fuisse legatione tradit, eum10 que Ephesi conlocutum cum Hannibale; et sermonem
unum etiam  refert, quo quaerenti Africano'quem
fuisse maximum  imperatorem  Hannibal crederet?'
respondisse,'Alexandrumn Macedonum regem, quod
parva manu innumerabiles exercitus fudisset, [et]
15 qauod ultimas oras, quas visere supra spem humanam
esset, peragrasset.'  Quaerenti deinde,'quem  secundum poneret?''Pyrrhum' dixisse:'castra metari.- primum docuisse; ad hoc neminem elegantius
loca cepisse, praesidia disposuisse; artem etiam con20 ciliandi sibi homines earn habuisse, ut Italicae gentes
regis externi quam populi Romani -tam diu principis
in ea terra imperium esse mallent.' Exequenti,'quem
tertium duceret?' haud dubie'semet ipsum' dixisse.
Tum risum obortum Scipioni, et subjecisse "quidnam
25 tu diceres, si me vicisses?"  " Tum vero:me" inquit
" et ante Alexandrum et ante Pyrrhum et ante alios
omnis imperatores esse."  Et perplexum Punico astu
responsunm.et inprovisum adsentationis genus Scipionem movisse, quod, e grege se nimperatorum; velut
30 inaestimabilem secrevisset..




LIBER  xxxVIII,  50-51.             215
XXXVIII, 50-53, 56, 57.-P. SCIPIO AFRICANVS
ACCVSATVR. EIVS ORATIO AD POPVLVM, MORS,
LAVDES.
L. OBPRESSIT deinde mentionem  memoriamque
omnema contentionis hujus majus et cum majore et
clariore viro certamen ortum. P. Scipioni Africano,
ut Valerius Antias auctor est, duo Q. Petillii diem
dixerunt. Id, prout cujusque ingenium erat, inter- 5
pretabantur. Alii non tribunos plebis, sed universam
civitatem, quae id. pati posset, incusabant:'duas
maximas orbis terrarum  urbes ingratas uno prope
tempore in principes inventas, Romnam ingratiorem,
si quidem  victa Carthago victum  Hannibalem  in 10
exsilium expulisset, Roma victrix victorem Africanum expellat.'  Alii,'neminem lnum civem tantum
eminere debere, ut legibus interrogari non possit;
nihil tam aequandae libertatis esse, quam potentissimum  quemque posse dicere causam.- Quid autem 15
tuto cuiquam, nedum summam rem publicam, permitti, si ratio non sit reddenda? Qui jus aequum
pati non possit, in eum vim haud injustam esse.'
Haec agitata sermonibus, donec dies causae dicendae
venit. Nec alius antea quisquam nec ille ipse Scipio 20
consul censorve majore omnis generis hominum frequentia quam reus illo die in forum est deductus.
Jussus:dicere causam, sine ulla criminum mentione
orationem adeo magnificam de rebuis ab se gestis est
exorsus, ut satis constaret, neminem umquam neque 25
melius neque verius laudaturn esse. Dicebantur enim
ab [eo] eodem animo ingenioque, quo gesta erant; et
auriumn fastidium aberat, quia pro periculo, non in
gloriam referebantur.
LI. Tribunli vetera luxuriae crimina Syracusano- 30
rum hibernorum et Locris Pleminianum tumultum
cum  ad fidera praesentiuln critninum  rettulissent,
suspicionibus magis quam argumentis pecuniae cap



216      TITI LIVI AB VRBE CONDITA
tae reum  accusarunt: filium  captum  sine pretio
redditum, omnibusque aliis rebus Scipionem, tamquam in ejus unius manu pax Romana bellumque
esset, ab Antiocho cultumn; dictatorem  eum consuli,
5 non' legatumr in provincia fuisse; nee ad aliam rem
eo profectum quam  ut, id quod Hispaniae, Galliae,
Siciliae, Africae jainm pridem  persuasum  esset, -hoc
Graeciae Asiaeque et omnibus ad orientem versis regibus gentibusque' adpareret, unum  hominem  caput.10 columenque imperii Romani esse, sub umbra Scipionis civitatem dorninam orbis terrarum  latere, nutum
ejus pro decretis patrum, pro populi jussis esse. In-'famia intactumn invidia, qua possunt, urgent. Orationibus in noctem perductis, prodicta dies est. Ubi
15 ea venit, tribuni in rostris prima luce consederunt.
Citatus reus magno agmine amicorum clientiumque
per mediam contionem ad rostra subiit, silentioque
facto, "hoc" inquit "die, tribuui plebis vosque Quirites, cum Hannibale et Carthaginiensibus signis.con20 latis'in Africa: bene ac feliciter pugnavi. Itaque cum
hodie litibus et jurgiis supersederi aequum  sit, ego
hine extemplo in Capitolium ad Jovem  optimum
maximum, Junonemque et Minervam  ceterosque
deos, qui Capitolio'atque arci praesident, salutandos
25 ibo, iisque gratias agam, quod,mihi et hoce ipso die et
saepe alias egregie gerendae rei publicae. mentem
facultatemque dederunt.  Vestruim  qtuoque quibus
commodum  est,.. Quirites, ite mecum, et orate, deos,
ut mei similes principes habeatis, ita, si ab annis
30 septemdecim  ad senectutem  semper vos-. aetatem
meam honoribus vestris. anteistis,- ego vestros honores
rebus' gerendis praecessi.". Ab rostris in Capitoliumescendit. Simul se universa, contio avertit et: secuta
Scipionem est, adeo ut postremo scribae viatoresque
35 tribunos' relinquerent, nee cum. iis.praeter servilem
comitatum et praeconem, qui reum ex rostris citabat;
quisquam esset. S(cipio non in Capitolio modo,.sed
per totam'urbem  omnia templa deim  cum-populo,
Romanio circumiit. Celebr.atior is proPe dies favore




LIBER  XXXVIII, 51-52.                217
homninum et aestiliatione verae magnitudinis ejus fuit,
quam quo triumphans de Syphace rege et Carthaginiensibus urbemn est invectus.
LII. Hic speciosus ultirnus dies P. Scipioni inluxit; post quem cumr invidiam  et certamina cum  5
tribunis prospiceret, die longiore prodicta, in Literninum concessit certo consilio, ne ad causam dicendamr
adesset. Major animus et natura erat ac majori fortunae adsuetus, quam ut reus esse sciret et submittere
se in humilitatemn causam dicentium.  Ubi dies venit 10
citarique absens est coeptus, L. Scipio morbum causae
esse, cur abesset, excusabat. Quam, excusationemn
cum tribuni, qui diem dixerant, non acciperent, et ab
eadem superbia -non venire ad causam dicendam arguerent, qua judicium  et tribunos plebis et contionem 15
reliquisset, et, quibus jus senteintiae de se dicendae et
libertatem ademisset, his conlitatus, velut captos trahens, triumphurn de populo Romano egisset, secessionemque eo die in Capitoliurn a tribunis plebis fecisset
— "habetis ergo temneritatis illius mercedem.  Quo 20
duce et auctore nos reliquistis, ab eo ipsi relicti estis, et
tantum animorum in dies nobis decrescit, ut, ad quem
ante annos septemndecim, exercitum  et classem  habenterm, tribunos plebis aedilenque mittere in Siciliam  ausi sumus, qui prenderent eum  et Romain 25
reducerent, ad eum  privaturn ex villa sua extrahendum- ad causarn dicendamn mnittere non audeamus"
-, tribuni plebis adpellati ab L. Scipione ita decreverunt, -si morbi causa excusaretur, sibi placere accipi
earn causam diermque ab collegis prodici. Tribunus 30
plebis eo tempore Ti. Sempronius Gracchus erat, cui
ilimicitiae cum -P. Scipione intercedebant.  Is cum
vetuisset nomen suumn decreto collegarurn adscribi,
tristioremnque orunes -sententiam exspectarent, ita decrevit, culin L.- Scipio excusasset morbumn esse'causae 35
fratri, satis id sibi videri:'se P. Scipionem, priusquam
Romarn redisset, accusari non passurum; tum quoque,
si, se adpellet, auxilio: ei futurum, ne causam dicat;ad id -fastigimn rebus gestis, honoribus populi Roimalii




21.8     TITI; LIVI AB VRBE C'ON'DITA
P. Scipionem  deorum:horninumque- consensu pervenisse, ut sub rostris reum stare et praebere aures adolescentiurn conviciis populo Romano magis deforme
quam.ipsi sit.
5   LIII.  Adjecit decreto indignationem.  "Sub pedibus vestris stabit, tribuni,. domitor ille Africae
Scipio?. Ideo quattuor nobilissimos duces Poenorum
in. Iispania, quattuor exercitus fudit fugavitque;
ideo Syphacem cepit, Hannibalem devicit, Carthagi10 nemr vectigalem nobis fecit, Antiochum (recepit enim
fratremr consortem hujus gloriae L. Scipio) ultra juga
Tauri emovit, ut duobus Petilliis subcumberet? — Vos
de P. Africano palmamn peti feretis?  Nullisne meritis suis, nullis vestris honoribus umquam  in arcem
15 tutam  et velut sanctam.clari viri pervenient, ubi, si
non venerabilis, inviolata salterm  senectus eorum
considat?"  Movit et decretum et adjecta oratio non
ceteros modo, sed ipsos etiam accusatores, et deliberaturos se, quid sui juris et officii esset, dixerunt. Se20 natus deinde, concilio plebis dimisso, haberi est coeptus.  Ibi gratiae  ingentes ab  universo  ordine,
praecipue a consularibus- senioribusque, Ti. Graccho
actae sunt, quod remin publicam privatis simultatibus
potiorem: ha.buisset; et Petillii vexati sunt probris,
25 quod splendere aliena invidia voluissent:et spolia ex
Africani triumpho peterent. - Silentium:deinde de
Africano fuit.  Vitam:Literni' egit sine- desiderio
urbis.  Morientem-rure eo ipso loco sepeliri se jussisse ferunt monumentumque ibi aedificari, ne funus
30 sibi in ingrata patria fieret.. Vir memorabilis; bellicis tamen quam pacis artibus memorabilior, et inlustrior prima pars vitae qu-am postrema fuit, quia
in juventa bella adsidue gesta, cum senecta res quoque defloruerenec praebita est materia ingenio. Quid
35 ad primum  consulatum  secundus, etiam.si censuram
adicias,? quid Asiatica legatio, et valetudine adversa
inutilis et: filii casu deformata et post reditui necessitate aut subeundi judicii aut simul curm patria deserendi? - Punici tamen -belli perpetrati, quo: nullum




LIBER  XXXVIII, 53, 56.'          219'
neque majus neque- periculosius Romani gessere,-unus.
praecipuam gloriam tulit.
L:VI.' Multa alia in Scipionis exitu maxime vitae
dieque dicta, morte, funere, sepulcro, in diversum trahunt, ut, cui famae, quibus scriptis adsentiar, non  5
habeam. Non de accusatore convenit (alii M. Naevium, alii Petillios diein dixisse scribunt), non de
tempore, quo dicta dies sit, non de anno, quo mortuus
sit, non ubi nlortuus- aut elatus sit; alii -Romae, alii
Literni et mortuum et sepultum. Utrobique monu- 10
menta'ostenduntur et statuae;: nam- et Literni monumentum- monumentoque statua:superinposita fuit,
quam  tempesate dejectam  nuper.vidimus ipsi, et
Romae extra:ortam Capenam in: Scipionum monumento tres statuae sunt, quarum. duae P. et L. Scipi- 1-5
onum  dicuntur esse, tertia poetae Q. Ennii. Nec
inter scriptores rerum discrepat solum, sed oratiolles
quoque, si modo ipsorum sunt, quae feruntur, P. Scipionis et-Ti. Gracchi, abhorrent inter se. Index orationis P. Scipionis nomen M. Naevii tribuni plebis 20.
habet, ipsa oratio sine nomine est accusatoris; modo
nebulonem, modo nugatorem  adpellat. Ne Gracchi
quidem oratio aut Petilliorum accusatorum Africani
ault diei dictae Africano' ullam  mentionem  habet.
Alia.tota. serenda fabula:est Gracchi orationi conve- 25
niens, et illi auctores sequendi sunt, qui, cum L. Scipio et. accusatus et damnatus sit pecuniae captae ab
rege, legatum in Etruria fuisse Africanumr tradunt,.
quo post farnmam de casu fratris adlatam, relicta legatione, cucurrisse eum Romam, et, cum a porta recta 30
ad forum se contulisset, quod in vincula duci fratrem
dictum erat, reppulisse.a corpore ejus viatorem et tribunis retinentibus magis pie quam civiliter vim fecisse. Hinc enim ipse Ti. Gracchus queritur,-dissolutam. esse a — privato tribuniciam  potestatein, et ad 35
postremum,- curnm auxilium.L. Scipioni pollicetur,-adicit, tolerabilioris exempli esse a tribuno plebis potius
quam a privato( victarm videri.et tribuniciam potesta-,
tem et rem.-publicam esse..Sed it-a:hanc-unam inpo



220      TITI LIVI AB VRBE'CONDITA
tentemra ejus injuriamn invidia onerat, ut increpando.
quod degenerarit tantum a se ipse, cumulatas ei veteres laudes moderationis et ternperantiae pro reprehensione praesenti reddat; castigatum enim quondam
5 ab eo populum ait, quod eum perpetuum consulem et
dictatorem vellet facere; prohibuisse statuas sibi in
comitio, in rostris, in curia, in Capitolio, in cella Jovis
poni; prohibuisse, ne decerneretur, ut imago sua
triumphali ornatu e templo Jovis optimi maximi.
10 exiret.'
LVII. Haec vel in laudatione posita ingentem
magnitudinem animi moderantis ad civilem habitum
honoribus significarent, quae exprobranIdo inimicus
fatetur. Huic Graccho: minorem  ex: duabus- filiis:
15 (ham -major P. Cornelio Nasicae haud dubie a patre
conlocata erat) nuptam fuisse convenit; illud parumconstat, utrum post mortem patris et desponsa sit et
nupserit, an verae illae opiniones sint, Gracchum,
cum L. Scipio in vincula duceretur nec quisquami
20 collegarum auxilio esset, jurasse, sibi -inimicitias cum
Scipionibus, quae fuissent, manere, nec se gratiae
quaerendae causa quicquam  facere, sed, in quem
carcerem  reges et imperatores hostium  ducentem
vidisset P. Africanum, in eum se fratrem ejus duci
25 non passurum: senatum eo die forte in Capitolio
cenantem  consurrexisse et petisse, ut inter epulasGraccho filiam  Africanus desponderet: quibus ita
inter publicum sollemne sponsalibus rite factis, cum
se domum  recepisset, Scipionem  Aemiliae uxori
30 dixisse filiam  se minorern  despondisse: cum  illa
muliebriter indignabunda nihil de communi filia
secum  consultatum', adjecisset, non, si Ti. Graccho
daret, expertem consilii debuisse matrem esse, laetum
Scipionem  tam  concordi judicio ei ipsi desponsam
35 respondisse. Haec de tanto viro, quamquamn et opinionibus et monumentis litterarum variarent, proponenda erant.




LIBER  X=X   I X, 40.             2221
XXXIX, 40. -—. PORCI CATONIS VIGENS ET
VERSATILE INGENIVM.
XL.  CENSURAM summa contentione petebant L.
Valerius Flaccus, P. et L. Scipiones, Cn. Manlius
Volso, L. Furius Purpurio _patricii, plebeii autem M.
Porcius Cato, M. Fulvius Nobilior, Ti. et M. Sempronii, Longus et Tuditanus; sed oinnes patricios plebei- 5
osque nobilissimarum familiarum M. Porcius longe
anteibat.  In hoc viro tanta vis animi ingeniique
fuit, ut, quocumque loco natus esset, fortunam sibi
ipse facturus-fuisse videretur. Nulla ars neque privatae neque publicae rei gerendae ei defuit. Urbanas 10
rusticasque res pariter callebat. Ad summos honores
alios- scientia juris, alios eloquentia, alios- gloria
militaris provexit; huic versatile ingenium sic pariter ad omnia fuit, ut natum  ad id unum  diceres
quodcumque ageret. In bello manu fortissimus mul- 15
tisque insignibus clarus pugiis; idem, postquanm ad
magnos honores pervenit, summus imperator; ideml
in pace, si jus consuleres, peritissimus, si causa oranda
esset, eloquentissimus; nec is tantum  cujus lingua
vivo eo viguerit, monumentum  eloquentiae nullum 20
exstet, —vivit immo vigetque eloquentia ejus sacrata
scriptis omnis generis. Orationes et prose multae et
pro allis et in alios; nam  non solum accusando, sed
etiam causam dicendo fatigavit inimicos. Simultates
nimio plures et exercuerunt eum et ipse exercuit eas; 25
nec facile dixeris, utrum magis presserit eum'nobilitas
an ille agitaverit nobilitatem. Asperi procul dubio
animi' et linguae acerbae et immodice liberae fuit,
sed invicti a cupiditatibus animi, rigidae innocentiae,
contemptor gratiae [et] divitiaruim. In parsimonia, 30
in patientia laboris periculique, ferrei prope corpodris
animnique, quem ne senectus quidema, quae solvit omnia,
fregerit; qui sextum  et octogesimum annum  agens
causam  [dixerit,] ipse pro se oraverit scripseritque,
nonagesimo anno Ser. Galbam ad populi adduxerit 35
judicium.




222      TITI LIVI AD -VRBE CONDITA
XLV, 7-9. —PERSEA VICTVM BENIGNE EXCIPIT
L. AEMILIVS PAYLVS.
VII' SECIUNDAM earn Paulus, sicut erat, victoriam
ratus, victimas cecidit eo nuntio; et, consilio advocato, [litteras] praetoris cum recitasset, Q. Aelium
Tuberonem  obviam  regi misit, ceteros manere in
5 praetoria frequentis -jussit.  Non alias ad ullum
spectaculum  tanta multitudo occurrit. Patrum  aetate Syphax-rex captus in castra Romana adductus
erat; praeterquam quod nec sua nec gentis fama
comparandus, tunc accessio Punici belli fuerat, sicut
10 Gentius Macedonici. Perseus caput belli erat; nec
ipsius:tantum, patris avique [ceterorurnque], quos
sanguine ac genere contingebat, fama conspectum
eum efficiebat, sed effulgebant Philippus ac Magnus
Alexander, qui summum inperium  in orbe terrarum
15 Macedonum fecerant. Pullo amictu [cum] filio Perseus ingressus est castra, nullo suorum  alio comjte,
[quam] qui socius calamitatis miserabiliorem  eum
faceret. Progredi prae turba occurrentium ad spectaculum non poterat, donec a' consule lictores missi
20 sunt, qui summoto iter ad praetorium facerent. Consurrexit consul, et, jussis sedere-aliis progressusque
paulurn, introeunti regi dextram  porrexit,'summittentemque se ad pedes sustulit, nec attingere genua
passus, introductum-in tabernaculum  adversus advo25 catos in consilium considere jussit. 
--  VIII. Prima percontatio fuit,-qua subactus injuria- contra "populurn Roman=um bellum- tam- infesto:
animo suscepisset, quo se regnuinque'su2im ad ultimum  discriinen adduceret?  Cum, responsum  ex30 pectantibus cunctis, terram-intuens diu tacitus fleret,
~ rursum consul:'" si juvenis regnum accepisses, minus
equidem mirarer, i'norasse te, quam gravis aut-amicus aut inimicus esset populus - Romanus; nunc vero,cum et; bello patris tui, quod:nobiscum gessit, inter35 fuisses, et pacis postea, quarn cm m summa fide ad:




LIBER  XLV, 7-9.. 223
versus eum coluimus, meminisses, [quod fuit] consilium, quorum et vim [in] bello et fidem in pace
expertus esses, cum is tibi bellum esse quam pacem
malle?"  Nec interrogatus nec accusatus curn responderet: "utcumque tamen haec, sive errore hu- 5
mano seu casu seu necessitate, inciderunt, bonum
animurn habe; multorum  regum. [et] populorum
casibus cognita populi Romani clementia non modo
spem tibi, sed prope certam fiduciam salutis praebet."
Haec Graeco sermone Persei; Latine deinde suis 10
"exemplum insigne cernitis" inquit "mutationis rerum hurnanarum. Vobis hoc praecipue dico, juvenes.
Ideo in secundis rebus nihil in quemquam superbe ac
violenter consulere decet, nec praesenti credere fortunae, cum, quid vesper ferat, incertum sit. Is demum 15
vir erit, cujus animum neque prospera flatu suo efferent nec adversa infringent."  Consilio dimisso tuendi
cura regis Q. Aelio mandatur.  Eo die et;invitatus
ad consulern Perseus, et alius omnis ei honos habitus
est, qui haberi in tali fortuna poterat.         20
IX. Hic finis belli, cum quadriennium continuum
bellatum esset, inter Rolnanos ac Persea fuit, idemque
finis inclyti per Europae plerumque atque Asiam
omnem regni. Vicensimum ab Carano, qui primus
regnabat, Persea numerabant. Perseus Q. Fulvio,.25
[L.] Manlio consulibus regnum accepit; a senatu rex
est appellatus M. Junio, A. Manlio consulibus; regnavit undecim  annos. Macedonum  [gens] obscura
admodum fama usque ad Philippum Amyntae filium
fuit; inde ac per eum crescere cum coepisset, Europae 30
se tamen finibus continuit, Graeciam omnem et partem
Threciae adque Illyrici amplexa. Superfudit deinde
se in Asiain, et tredecim annis, quibus Alexander
regnavit, primum  omnia, qua Persarum. prope immenso spatio imperium  fuerat, suae dicionis fecit. 35
Arabas hinc Indiamque, qua terrarum  ultumos finis
Rubrum mare amplectitur, peragravit. Tum maxi-.
mum in terris Macedonum regnum. nomenque; inde
morte Alexandri distractum  [in]  multa regna, dum




-224      TITI LIVI'AB.VRB.E CONDITA
ad se.quisque opes rapiunt, laceratis viribus; a summo
culmine fortunae. ad ultimum finem centum quinquaginta annos stetit.
XLV, 40-42. —L. AEMILI PAVLI DE REBVS GESTIS ET CALAMITATE SVA CONTIO.
SED non Perseus tantum per illos dies documentum
5 humanorum casfirn fuit, in catenis ante currum victoris ducis per urbem hostium  ductus, sed etiann victor
Paulus, aur.o purpuraque fulgens. Nam  duobus e
filiis, quos, duobus datis in adoptionem, solos nominis,
sacrorum.familiaeque heredes retinuerat domi, minor,
10 ferrine [duodecim] annos natus,quinque diebus ante
triumphum, major, quattuordecim  alnorum, triduo
post triumphum  decessit; quos praetextatos curru
vehi cur patre, sibi ipsos simrilis praedestinantis. triumlphos, oportuerat. Paucis post diebus, data a AM.
15 Antoni6 tribuno plebis contione,.cum  de suis rebus
gestis more ceterorum imperatorum dissereret, memorabilis ejus oratio et digna Romano principe fuit.
XLI.  " Q'uamquam, et qua felicitate rem  publicarn administraverim, et [quae] duo fulmina domum
20 meam  per hos dies perculerint, non ignorare vos,
Quirites, arbitror, cum  spectaculo vobis nune triumphus meus, nunc funera liberorum  meorum  fuerint, tamen paucis, quaeso, sinatis me. cum publica
felicitate comparare eo, quo debeo,-anirnmo privatam
25 meanl.. fortunam.  Profectus.ex  Italia  classern a
Brundisio  sole orto solvi; nona diei hora.cumn..omnibus meis navibus Corcyram tenui.  Inde quinto.die Delphis. Apollini pro  ne. exercitibusque  et.classibus vestris. sacrificavi.  A.Delphis. quinto die
30 in  castra perveni; ubi exercitu  accepto, mutatis
quibusdam, quae magna impedimenta victoriae erant,
progressus, quia inexpugnabilia [castra] hostium




LIBER  XLV, 40-42.                 225
erant, neque cogi pugnare poterat rex, inter praesidia ejus saltum ad Petrarn evasi et ad Pydnam
regem acie vici, Macedoniam in potestatem populi
Romani redegi, et, quod bellum per quadriennium
quattuor ante me consules ita gesserunt, ut semper 5
successori traderent gravius, id ego quindecim diebus
perfeci. Aliarum  deinde secundarum  rerum velut
proventus secutus. Divitates omnes Macedoniae se
dediderunt; gaza regia in potestatem venit; rex ipse,
tradentibus prope ipsis dis, in templo Samothracum 10
cum liberis est captus. Mihi quoque ipsi nimia jam
fortuna videri eoque suspecta esse. IMaris pericula
timere coepi in tanta pecunia regia in Italiam traicienda et victore exercitu transportando. Postquam
omnia secundo navium cursu in Italiam pervenerunt, 15
neque erat quod ultra precarer, illud optavi, ut, cum
ex summo retro volvi fortuna consuesset, mutationem
ejus domus mea potius quam res publica sentiret.
Itaque defunctam esse fortunam publicam  mea tam
insigni calamitate spero, quod triumphus imeus, velut 20
ad ludibrium casuum humanoruin, duobus funeribus
liberorum meorum est interpositus. Et cum ego et
Perseus nunc nobilia maxime sortis mortalium exempla spectemur, ille, qui ante se, captivos ipse, duci
liberos vidit, incolumes tamen eos habet; ego, qui de 25
illo triumphavi, ab alterius funere filii curru in [Capitolium vectus sum, ad alterum] ex Capitolio prope
jam expirantern veni; neque ex tanta stirpe liberum
superest, qui' L. Aemilii Pauli nomen ferat. Duos
enim, tamiquam  ex magna progenie liberorum, in 30
adoptionem datos Cornelia et Fabia gens habent;
Paulus in domo praeter inme nemo superest. Sed hane
cladem domus meae vestra felicitas et secunda fortuna publica consolatur." XLII. Haec tanto dicta
animo magis confudere audientium animos, quam si 35
miserabiliter orbitatem suam deflendo locutus esset.
15- Livy.








NOTES.
227




ABBREVIATIONS.
Manuscripts.             Fr....               Fey.
BooK I.                Gr., Gron., or J.. G. J.'. Gronov,
often
M,    codex Mediceus, at Flor-                              cited with
ence. Of the elev-  his Latinenth century.                               ized name
P,        "  Parisiensis,    (No.                           Gr'oovits.
5725.)               Hpt.,. Hmeipt.
B,        "  Bam1berqensis.         liz.                  H -ertz.
E,        "  Einlsiedleisis.       IIwg., Heerw.. Heeriwagen.
Harl. 1.  "  Harleianus prior, at  Ing...      I....gerslev.
Oxford.             Kr.....Krey8sig.
Led. 1   "  Leidensis prior.        L...          Licoln.
F,        "  Florentinus, in  St.  Mg..        Ma avig.:
Mark's   Library.  MIur.                 M1iret.
Of the twelfth cen-  Periz.,..     er- zonius.
tury.               S........     Seeley.
St.....St'roth.
(BOOKS XXI. AND XXII.)          Uss.....  Us88siig.
P,     codex Puteanss, (wbi3h ce-  W. -.         WEalch.
longed to Dl Pu,)  Wsb...            Weissenborn.
in Paris.  Of the  Wx..    Wex.
eighth century.     Z..... Zunpt.
MP       C" lediceus, at Florence, (not the same           Grammars, Etc.
as that?vhiuh con-  M..advig.
tains the first do-. Zlnnpt.
cad.)  Of the elev-  A... Alle   or Allen  ald
enth century.                     Greenoitgh.*
C,        "  Colbertlihtzs, in  the  A. & S.. Andrews aend   Stod.
Paris Library, No.                dard.
5731.    Of   the  B u         Btdllions ad Jlorris.
twelfth century.   G.... Gildersleeve.
Editors, Critics, and Commentators.... 
Alsch..... AlseheJf  ki.    codd... codices.
Bkr.....Bekker.               conj.      conjectulre of.
Cr., Crev....  Crevier.        e coni.. e coniecturaa.
Dr., Drak,.   Drakenborch.  em...  ernends; enesdation,f.
Dr.-Kr...Drakenborch,  Ng...   Ndigelsbach's Stilistik.
edited  by. Nieb.  Niebuhhr.
Kreyssig.    Pr., Prel. Preller's Rnmi8che lyDuk.. Diker.                     thologie.
T. Bub.... Tuneaqil Fcc-.
ber.           -
*:The numbering of the sections in these two-Grammars is -identical;.
228




NOTES.
THE HISTORIES OF LIVY.
BOOKS I, XXI, XXII.
PRELIMINARY NOTE ON ORTHOGRAPHY. —The orthography of the
best manuscripts and editions of Livy differs in some respects from
that of the later Roman grammarians which prevails in our dictionaries and grammars. Although these differences are not likely to
present to students any serious difficulty, a statement of the most important of them is subjoined for the benefit of those who may not
have become familiar with them in their previous reading.
1. The final consonant of prepositions in compound words is generally retained, and not assimilated to the following consonant; thus
adfero, rather than affero; adlatulm, not ailatum; adlicio, not allicio;
adpendicibus, not appen.dicibls; adseltio, not assentio; so also con,
in, ob, sub, often remain unchanged, as conlrtrum (collatum), conprehensis (comprehensis), inlatuan (illatum), inminels (imminens), inpune
(impune), inritus (irritus), obpressit (oppressit), subeedo (succedo), etc.
- 2. The accus9ative plural of the third declension ends often in is
instead of es, and sometimes (though rarely) the nominative plural;
thus omnis (omnes), finis (fines). —3. The superlative termination
un.us is found for inmus; as optum.ss (optimus), maxum.us (maximus).4. The letterj is omitted before i; as deicio (dejicio), reicio (rejicio),
traicio (trajicio).- 5. Vo is found instead of vu; as volt (vult), voltws
(vultus). -6. The letters.d and t are sometimes interchanged; thus
haut (haud), set (sed), adque (atque), aput (apud). - 7. C in place of
qu before u; as ecus (equus). -A few other peculiarities are noticed
an they occur.
PREFACE.
ARGUM ENT.-Whether the success of my work will justify my labor
in its preparation, I know not; but it is a pleasing task to seek to perpetuate the-fame of the foremost people in the world, and;if I Lm
outshone by other writers, I shall console myself by the brilliancy of
229




230                          NOTE-S.
their renown. It is a difficult undertaking to trace back the
annals of our city for more than seven hundred years, and most
readers will turn more readily from the story of those early d;tys
to the exciting incidents of our recent civil strife. For me, however, the withdrawal of my thoughts from our present evils is a
part of my reward.
The mythical stories with which the origin of Rome has been
invested, I neither accept nor deny. If any people-be allowed to
claim the god of war as their founder, it should be the Romans.
But I would call attention to the ways of life, the men, the
manners, and the institutions, by which our empire was built up;
and to the sad effects of declining discipline and increasing
luxury, until we have come to times when we can neither bear
our vices nor their remedies. This is the important lesson of
history, teaching us by examples what we should pursue, and
what we should avoid. If I am not mistaken, no state was ever
richer than ours in good examples, nor ever retained longer the
frugality and the purity of its best days. Though luxury of late
has made fearful inroads, I would begin without ill-omened lamentation, and with prayers for a successful issue of my work.
Page
13   1. Facturusne.. sim, Whether I shall do anything worth the
while.  A dependent interrogative clause ("indirect question"),
following scio. The first four words can be scanned as the beginning of a dactylic hexameter verse, - an arrangement generally
avoided in prose. But Tacitus begins his Annals with a complete
hexameter: Urbem Romam a principio reges habuere. — 1, 2. Si
persoripserim, if I shall write, or, in the ordinary English idiom,
If I write.  Perfect subjunctive, in a subordinate proposition,
representing a subjunctive future-perfect. M. 379.-2. Res, the
history. -3. Nec, si sciam, dicere ausim, noIr, f Iwere to know,
should Iventure to tell. Notice, both' in thie protasis and the'
apodosis, the lively use of primary tenses of -the subjunctive,
where we might have expected the imperfect, as the condition is
contrary to the fact just stated (neo scio). W-ith rhetorical vivacity (and Livy was nothing if not a lively rhetorician), this knowledge is spoken of'as something that may still be gained: almost
as if- we were to say (in English) nor if f shall'know, shall I ven-' tuie, ete. See M. 347, b, and Obs. 1; H. 504, 1; A. -  S. 261, 2.,
I Rein  3.- B. i265, 1266; A; 59, IV;-1;. 381, 382. — Quipope qai




PREFACE.                            231
Page
videam, certainly [not], for I see. Quippe adds emphasis to the 13
assigning of the reason of the principal proposition by the relative clause. - 3, 4. Cum - tumrn, both - and. - 4. Rem, i. e. this
expectation (of doing something worth one's pains). - Dum, inasmuch as. The idea of contemporaneous time (while), which
dam conveys, passes into that of cause. -5. In rebus, in the
facts, in the matter (stated). —7. Utcumque erit, however it
shall be, i. e. whatever my success. - Juvabit, sc. me (ipsum  consuluisse). The omission of me, however, leaves the statement
general.- 8. Memoriae, dative after consuluisse. - Pro virili
parte, i. e. whatt iul me lies.- 10, 11 Sit, consoler.  Translate
these present subjunctives with shall; - shall be, I shall console
myself. —Nobilitate, with the renown..-11. Res, my subject.
"In this sentence there is a sort of confusion between the history"
(quae - repetatur) " and the subject of. the history, i. e. the Roman
Empire " (qlae - creverit, etc.). S. - Est with the genitive (inmensi operis), demands. - 12. Et, both. The corresponding and
follows at the beginning of line 15. - Ut quae, as one which. Ut
strengthens the relative clause with the subjunctive assigning the
reason.- Septingentensimum annum from the founding of the
city. Livy wrote this Preface sometime in the years 27-25 B. C.
The traditional date of the founding of Rome is B. C. 753. -
14.- Jam laboret, begins to be overburdened.  S. -17. Nova, sc.
tenmpora. The time of the civil wars. Haeo is properly used
here of times present or near to the historian. - Quibus, in
which. - 17, 18. " Jam pridem.  To be taken with conficiunt.
He considers the whole period of the civil war, that is, from the
passage of the Rubicon (B. C. 49) to the battle of Actium
(B. C. 31), together."  S. - 19. Contra, here adverb, not preposition. - 21. Illa tota, Hz., following the MSS., reads tota illa;
but Mg., as had the older editors generally, sees that the sense
requires the reverse order.
2. Posset.  Mg. reads possit.  I follow the MSS. instead of his 14
emendation, considering posset as the apodosis of an implied
supposition contrary to fact, such as si intercederet.  That the
implied supposition is contrary to the fact, is shown by the words
omnis erper-s crle. - 3. Ante conditam condendamve urbem,
before the city was founded or intended to befounded; or, before the
foiusdig..of the city or the design of jts foundisg.  The translation- given In Madfig's G-ramaa r -(414; b, Qba.) aspd abdopted.  b




232.:.N- OT E.
Page
14 Seeley, " before the city was built or in building," seems inadequate.  See Niigelsbach, Stilistik,  31. - 4; Decora, suited for,
followed by the datives fabulis and monumentis. -5. Adfirmare
-affirmare. —8. Cui, any. Indefinite pronoun. —9. Ad deos
referre. auctores, to trace it (their early history, origines suas)
back'to the gods as their; foutnders.  Auctores is appositive to
deos. -10. Potissimum, in preference to all others. - 14. Haeo
et his similia, these and similar stories.  Z. - 15. Haut -
hand. Construed with magno. -16. Ad illa, to this other point.
S. - Mihi, ethical dative, showing the interest the author feels in
the advice he is about to give. - Intendat, subjunctive of exhortation, advice. -17. Vita, mores, se. Romanorum. - 19. Discipli-na, the tone of morality.  S. -20. Desidentis = desidentes.:
Accusative plural..H. 88, III. 1; A.-& S. 85, Exc. 1.; B. 114;
A. 1i, 2; G. p. 22, Obs, 1. - 19-22. Labente —praecipites,
then let him fiollow in his 1incl the public-morals (mores), as the
tone-of-morality by. degrees. declines, at jist so-to-say wavering, next
how. they more and. more -gave way (or inclined to theirfall), theta
began to tumble headlong. Ut -praecipites is an objective-.
clause, following sequatur animo.- 23. Remedia, etc. Probably, as S. suggests, an allusion, to the opposition offered to the.
reforming measures of Augustus, particularly to his laws discouraging celibacy. See Merivale, Hist. vol. iv., pp. 36 sqq., Am. ed.
- 24. Hoo illud est, this is that (which is) praecipue salubre, etc.
-25, 26. Omnis - intueri, that you should behold ilstructiveinstances (documenta) of every " way-of-acting" (.S.) placed in -a
co0nspicuous memorial (or record).  Monumentum  is:anything
that preserves the remembrance of a person or thing; here
history. To "with the infinitive to denote an indefinite and assunmed individual subject," like our indefinite-pronoun one. So
tibi anU tuae. M. 370, Obs. 2.-27. Capias.  Potential subjunctive; or, if one prefer so to take it, subjunctive of permission.  Its connection both with quod imitere and with quod
vites is an instance of zeugma; with. the first it means to choose
or adopt, with the second to understand, to learn. —27  28.. Imitere, vites.  Subjunctive of propriety, fitness, duty.x15   2. Major, greater (than Rome). - 3. Nec in quam  civitatem
Nec civitas (ullh  umquam fuit) in quam. Attraction of the
antecedent into the relative blause. - 4.. Serae.  Livy often uses
gdjeQtivps whoerQ -srler.writer3 use adverbs. - 4, 6.,Inmigra4



PR.EFAGJE.                          233'
Page
verint, fuerit.  Subjunctives in- relative clauses after the gen- 15
eral negative assertion, that there is'no (other) state to which
the assertions in these relative clauses apply. M. 365. - 5. What ~
is the difference of meaning between paupertas and parsimoniaj
and the English words poleerty and parsimoy? - 6. Adeo, so
trute is it that. - Quanto, tanto, ablatives of the measure of the
difference. - Nuper.  Livy (Book xxxix. 6,) speaks of the army.
of Cn. Manlius:Volso returning from Asia, B. C. 187, as first introducing foreign luxury into Rome; but adds vix tamed illa,
qulae turnt conspiciebaintur, sern ia erant futurae luxuriae.  Sallust
(Cat. 11, 12,) places the beginning of the greatest corruption and
luxury at the time of Sulla. Fr. - 8. Luxum.." Luxuria (4) is..
the disposition to excessive indulgence; luxus, the excessive indulgence itself."-.8, 9. Desiderium  pereundi, the eager desire
of ruining themselves. - An oxymoron, expressing emphatically the
eager pursuit of pleasures which they know will inevitably destroy
them. -10. Forsitan, limiting simply the adjective necessariae,
has:no influence on the mood of the verb. —11. Initio ordiendae. -A pleonasm common inLivy with verbs of beginning. -12.
Potius contrasts -bonis ominibus.with querellae (querelae) which:
are. of ill omen. - Que et connect votis and precationibus closely
together as appositives in common to boais ominibus. - 13.
Poetis. The ancient epic poets, as is well known, begin with in-..
vocations to the:.gods or muses. -Nobis, i. e. -historians. -14,
Tantum  is the reading of the best MSS., adopted by Mg. andHLz.- Weissenborn, after other. MSS., reads tanti, thus making
orsis a noun instead of~ a- participle, as in our reading.
BOOK FIRST.
I.-III. INTIIODCTION. - I. After the taking of Troy (Mythical
date, B. C. 1184), two Trojans, Antenor and Aen6as, come into
Italy. Founding of Lavinium. II. Wars of the Latins with the
Rutulians and Etruscans. III. Ascanius founds Alba Longa,
(Mythical date, B. C. 1053). Reign of the Silvii.
Page.I, 1, 2. Troja - Trojanos, that, on the taking of Toy, the 1rest.:17
of the Trojans were massacred.  Saevitum esse, a passive imper-.
sinal.; literally, rage was v-ented, crueltyi waa sed, (:in) upon the:




234                           NOTES.
-Page
17 rest, etc. -Duobus, dative of advantage, in favor of two. This
dative is more elegant than the simple ablative of separation
would have been. Livy also uses absti.ere sometimes with an accusative and ablative without a preposition, sometimes with an
accusative and ablative with a. - 3. Jure, ablative of cause. -
Vetusti hospitii.  Antenor entertained Ulyjsses and Menelaus
when they came on an embassy to Troy to demand the restoration
of Helen. (Iliad iii. 207.) Antenor advised the return of HIelen,
(Iliad vii. 350 sq.). " Nothing of the kind," (says Seeley,) "is
said about Aeneas in Homer, but in II. ii. 822 he is very closely connected with Antenor." Wsb. cites II. xx. 298 and xiii. 460; and remarks that Livy's birthplace, Patavium, is connected with Troy by
the legends of Antenor (Tac. Ann. 16, 21), as is Rome, the city of his
nationality, by those of Aeneas. — 4. Fuerunt. So the best MSS.,
and Wsb., IIz., Fr. - Cr., D.-Kr., Z., Mg., S. read futeraat.  The
perfect is aoristic, and states the fact simply, without reference to
the time of abstinuisse. -4, 5. Omne - abstinuisse, refrained
from the exercise of crny of the rights of war.  The jns belli authorized the murder, mutilation, or sale into slavery, of all captives.
- Casibus deinde variis, their fortunes diverying fi on this point.
S. -6. Antenorem, subject - accusative of venisse, the ace.
and inf. following constat. - Enetum    EJnetorumn. - 7. Pylaemenes, king of the Eneti, a people of Paphlagonia, fought on
the side of the Trojans, and was slain by Menelaus. Iliad v.
576 sqq. - 8, 9. Venisse, etc. Cf. Verg. Aen. i. 242-249. -11. Et,
and in fact.  Frey. gives another example of this corroborative
force of et from Livy vi. 11, 9. Madvig- substitutes here ei; but
there is a certain want of ease in the reading thus changed, nor
is there need of an emendation. - In quem locum - locus, in
quem. Attraction of the antecedent into the relative'clause. -
12. Trojano. Predicate, attracted into the case of pago, according to the common usage with names.  The name of a district is
T'-ojan. - 13. Gens appellati.  Livy, unlike Cicero, frequently
connects collective nouns in the singular with a predicate in the
plural. — Ab, in consequence of, after. - 13-15. Aeneam venisse.
This accusative-and-infinitive, also, depends on constat (line 1).
Vergil was writing his len6id at the same time as Livy was
writing his first decad (B. C. 27-20). 14. Ad majora rerum
initia. An hypallage (of which Livy is fond) for ad majorum
rerum  initia, to tdhe ftslnding of a Vretqr state.-.. J.- F. G.




BOOK I, CHAP I.                           235
Page
emends: mnjorum; —but unnecessarily. Cf. c. ix,: iolati hospitii 17
foeds; —15, 16. In Macedoniam....in Siciliam.  That is, first
to Aenea, on the bay of Salonichi, then to Eryx (possibly) and to
Segesta. - 16. Delatum (esse). - 17. Tenuisse, so. cursuml. It
would have been a more common construction to have said Laureten agr'um  tenunisse without the preposition. - Troja. The unusualness of the nominative case, as well as the position of the
word, makes T7'ioja emphatic.  Madvig unnecessarily changes the
case and reads Trojae. -18-20. Ut quibus - superesset, inasmuch as nothing taes left them, etc. This relative clause, expressing the reason of the fact stated in the proposition Curn Trojani, ibi egressi, praedam  ex agris agerent, is strengthened by
ut. H. 519; 519, 3, 1); A. & S. 264, 8, (1.) and (2.); B. 1253;
A. 63, II.; G. 427. - 19. Inmenso prope errore.  " Immensus
is* literally iJfiite, not, like the English'immense,' merely'very
large;' it therefore requires prope.  Cf. Milton's'Of amplitude
almost immense."' (An excellent note of. Seeley's). — 21. Tum.
Still more anciently, the Sicili were said to have inhabited the
country. - 21, 22. Ad arcendam vim. Ad with the accusative
of the gerundive denoting the purpose. - 24. Inde, fr)o,) that
poit. -Alii, etc. This first story is the one which Vergil follows.
1. Alii. sc. tradunt. —4, 10. Percunctatum  and admiratum 18
are participles, (not peirfect-infinitives,) and agree with emln understood, the subject of sanxisse (line 12). -4. Qui mortales
essent, etc. Cf. Verg. Aen. i. 369 sq.:
Sed vos qli tandem, quibus anut venistis ab oris,
Quove tenetis iter?
5, 6. Unde - exissent. Three questions are compressed into this
clause: ulnde (venissent), quo cast profecti (e8sent) dono, and quid
qulerentes in agrumn Laurentem- exissent. As in the passage from
Vergil above cited, the disjunctives aut and ve are used, where we
should use the copulative conjunction and. -Essent, exissent.
Subjunctives in dependent (or indirect) questions. — 6. Postquam
audierit. Subjunctive in a subordinate clause in oratio obliqua,
where in direct discourse the indicative would have been used. The
perfect tense is used a fter postquam where we should expect the pluperfect. -8. remata patria... Abln.tive absolute of both time and
cause. —9. Condendae urbis locum. P and Mg. read urbi. The
genitive expresses more close, intimate, and definite relations than




236                          NOT E S.
Page
18 the dative. Our reading means the sitefor the city which (according
to thedecrees of the fates) was to be built;' condendae urbi locus'
would mean a site for building a city. Aeneas and his. followers
had several times. already sought the destined site in other lands.
-10, 11. Vel bello vel paci, whetIher for peace or war. Vel - vel
('please you,' from oslo), in distinctions, imply indifference as to
which is chosen: equally for peace and war. -11. Dextra data,
by gicing his right hand. —12, 13. Ietum  (esse), factam  (esse).
The accusatives-and-infinitives in lines 12-15 depend upon
tradunt supplied with alii in line 1. — 12. What is the origin of
the expressions, icere foedus, ferire foedus? (See Lexicons under
ferio and ico). — 14. Penates deos. The Penates were the,good
guardian deities of the house. The hearth was sacred to them,
as the centre of the house and family. -15. Publico, sc. foederi.
-Aeuaae, dative.-17.  Adfirmatsaffirmat. -Spem  finiendi
erroris. -18. Lavinium was the seat of the Lares and the religious centre of the Latin confederation. For, like the family,
every state and every city had its Lares and Penates. Even in
later times, the Roman consuls and praetors were obliged to sacrifice to Vesta and the P.enates at Lavinium on their entrance to
office and on their abdication. Frey. — 19. Brevi, in a short time.
- Stirps.  M, P, Es B, all have stirpis; which form of the nominative was probably used by Livy in this passage and in xxvi. 13.
- 20. Ascanium, accusative in apposition to nomen.
II. 22. Turnus, " a Latin form of the G0reek word Tv~nv6S, an
Etruscan."  The legendary war of Turnus and the Latins may
represent the successful rising of the Latins against the Etruscans,
who in prehistoric times had extended their dominion from Etruria
southward as far as Vesuvius. -28. Rebus, their own strength; their
prospects, their cause. - Florentes, renowned, brilliant, celebrated.
See Nag. p. 361.-29. Caere, locative ablative. From the-omission of the preposition in before opulento oppido, and from the
fact that imperitans naturally takes a dative, Seeley infers that
Caere is here the dative, although he grants that this form does
not occur elsewhere in that case. But there are other instances in
good authors of the omission of the preposition before oppido
after such locatives; and such omissions are among Livy's characteristic deviations from ordinary rus. —-  31. Nimio, ablative
of measure with the comparative plus, very mtch more. Literally,
tiore by too much: a free-  olloquiial expression.-85. Neo: —:et




BOOK  1i CHAP. II, III.                      237
Page.:te; with the- subjunctive, denoting a negative purpose. -36. 18
Etiam (sub eodem) nomine. -37.. Nec. - Corroborative, (like et on
page 17 line 11); and it fact..  not.-Deinde, from that-time forth.
— 38. Studio ac fide. Ablative of specification or respect in
which. - 39. Que (after fretus) may be translated And 80o then or
Acnd so; ("the result was that."). - In dies- every day.
1. Opibus. Abl. of the respect in which. -4. Cum, although. -19
5. Moenibus. Instrumental ablative. -6. Secundum, favorable.
-7. Hze situs est, is a common inscription on Roman gravestones.
-8. In religious ceremonies, the priests were accustomed to-add,
after calling the- name of the god, sive quo alo nomine fes8 est
appellare.  Cf. Horace's Ma[tutine pater seu Jane libentiins audis.
Here, moreover, there is an evident impropriety in applying the
human name Aeneas to the'tutelary deity.- Super, ons; on the
banks of. - Notice the quantity, Numicus. -9. Jovem  Indigetem. Jupiter is here used, not as the sovereign of the Ol01n.
pians but as Divus Patter. According to Dionysius (i. 64),'the
inscription:on the heroum of Aeneas was IIaripc e0oV X5oviou ae
7roru!ov NostlKiOv'eDca 6wire in which the first three words are
equivalent to Divi Patris IiJdiyetis. Indiges is derived from
indu (   in) and the root gen. *The Indigetes were the legendary
heroes, who, after their death, were regarded as the tutelary genii
or patron deities of their native land. "The only well-known
eultus of the, kind is that of the Pater or De'us Indiges) called also
Jtlajpiter Indiges on-the Numicius (or Numicus), who was subsequently identified with Aeneas."
III. 12. Tutela muliebri, by the protection (or under the
guardianship) of a woman. - 15. Quis adfirmet (affirmet). Sub.
junetive of possibility or propriety, in a question of appeal. —
Certo. An adjective in the neuter gender used substantively, -
as often in -Livy after prepositions. - 15-18.- Hicine - eundem,
whether it was thi8s. Asecanius, or anE elder (major sc. natu) than he,
born of Grert8a (.s his mother, when Troy was unharmed, and the
companion of his father's flight (thence, i. e.) from that city, whoom
(as called) also Ifilus the Julian gens, etc. Eundem, M. 488; Z.
127, 697; H. 451, 3; A. & S. 207, Rem. 27 (a); B. 1034; G. 97.While Livy does not answer the question, his narrative assumes
that the founder of Alba Longa was -Lavinia's son. - 21. Lavini
(Lavinii), locative genitive. - Multitudine.  The- regular'Latin
for population. S. -24, 25. Longa Alba. The regular order of
the two words is inverted to make longa emphatic.




23:8                        NOTES.
Page
19   26. Laviniurm, sc. conditum, (the founding of) Lavinium.Albam Longam. Terminal accusative. —28. Opes, sc. Latinorum. - Morte, on, the death. Ablative of date. "Some words
which do not in themselves denote time, but an event, are used in
the ablative without a preposition to intimate the tinme when a thing
takes place;" e. g. adventlt (Cesaris, occist so8lis. M. 276, Obs.
2.- 29. Inter, during. - 29, 30. Muliebrem, puerilis. Adjectives are often used where, in accordance with our English
idiom, we should expect the genitive of the corresponding noun:
mnUlieris, pueri. - 31, 32. Ansi sint. Subjunctive of result with
unt, following Tantum  creverant. The perfect subjunctive here
(as distinguished from the imperfect, which is ordinarily found
when the leading proposition belongs to past time,) makes the
statement emphatically and distinctly, as not confined to the immediate time of the principal verb: they dared oss no one single.:occasion. See M. 332, Obs. 1, (Obs. 3, Am. ed.); G. 304; Haase's
Reisig's Vorlesungen,. 480, pp. 550 sq.; Fabri on Livy xxi. 2, 6.
-35. sqq. This list of the Alban kings is undoubtedly mythical.
The older traditions represented Romulus as the grandson of
Aeneas; but later investigators saw that the supposed time of the
destruction of Troy was separated from that of the building of
Rome by 432 years, (according to Cato and Dionysius: Vergil
(Aen. i. 265-274) and Livy make it 3 + 30 + 300 to the birth of
Romulus and Remus): these kings were inserted to fill the gap.
The names of Ascanius and Capys are taken from the Trojan
legends; other names are eponyms of the great Roman houses or
gentes, and some are geographical eponyms. - 38. Silviis cognomen, the name Silvius. Silviis is dative by attraction to omnibus. Cognomen here   nomeun; for Silvius was the gentile.
name, and not the "cognmnen " in its proper sense.
20 3 Ad posteros, doo,,w to posterity.. Z. The preposition denotes
tendency, direction. -6. Sepultus, "in other words, worshipped,
as above" (page 19 line 7 sq.).-7. Romanae is emphatic, because
Aventinus is king of Alba, not of Rome. S. - 8. Livy prefers the
Latin'form Proca to the Greek Procas. -10. Maximus (natu),
eldest. -12. Verecundia aetatis, respect finr (superior) -age.14. Filiae, a dative of reference, in the special form of disadvantage, with spem - adimit: more delicate and significant than
the simple ablative of separation, —like which, however, we are
sometimes obliged to translate it. - Reae Silviae. Silvia is. her




BOOK I, CHAP. III, IV.                       239
Page
gentile name. Rean  voti'sea (Cf. Verg. Aen. v. 237), i. e. the 20
consecrated, the Vestal. (Preller.)
IV.-VII., ~ 3. The Founding of Rome. IV. The daughter
of Numitor becomes the mother of Romulus and Remus. Exposure of the twins by order of Amulius; their deliverance
and education. V. Murder of Amulius. VI. - VII.,  3.
Founding of Rome (Mythical date, B. C. 753). Strife of the
Brothers.
IV. 17. Debebatur, etc. "The world had to thank the fates
for" tantae origo urbis, etc. Z. —18. Secundum, ufter, next after.
-23. Regia = regis. Cf. muliebrem, puleilis, chap. iii. -. 25.
Jubet, sc. Xrex, implied in regia. - 26. Forte quadam divinitus,
by soame providettial chance, ziEq Tv rTeXp. The adverb divinitus,
as Seeley remarks, is used in Livy's manner with the noun, as
" nullo publice emolumento," vi. 39. " It is the opposite of' forte
ternere,''by mere haphazard."' Gruter's and Merula's defence of
their conjecture, an divinitus, was well answered by J. F. Gronovius, and Madvig's argument for the same conjecture by. Seeley.
- 26-29. Tiberis - dabat. There is a little confusion here of two
subjects: Tiberis as subject of nee adiri poterat, and Tiberis
effusus as subject of spem dabat: the Tiber, having overflowed
its banks, was not accessible at its regular channel: and the overflow of the Tiber gave hope that the outlying water wa~ deep
enough for the purpose required. Effusus, with the first verb, is
simply a circumstantial participle denoting the cause; with dabat
it forms an actual part of the subject, being used like a verbal
noun. Yet its closer connection with the noun in the second
clause than in the first is easier in the Latin than in English
translation, and the carelessness of construction is not unnatural.
- Lenibus stagnis. Ablative of mode or way. - Nec - et, while
not-... yet. —Amnis, genitive. —Justi cursum' amnis. Hypallage for juattuin cursum amni.i. - 30. In proxima eluvie, "at
the nearest poilnt of the overflow."- Picus Ruminalis.  The
Ruminal fig-tree stood on the west slope of the Palatine
near the Lupercal grotto. It was probably sacred to Rumina,
the goddess of suckling, whose name is derived from ruma,
the breast. The derivation of the name from Romulus is a
falser conjecture of later antiquarians. - 32. Vastae, wild. -
His locis, i. e. the region between the Palatine, Capitoline, and
Aventine.- 33. Quo. Instrumental ablative; although in Eng



240                          NOTES.
Page
20 lish we say in wshich. See Gildersleeve's excellent rule, ~ 186.37. Lambentem, sc. earn. —38. Faustulo.  Dative by attraction to the case of the pronoun ei understood, which limits nomen
fuisse.  "Faustulus, who takes the children from the wolf, is
none other than Faunus himself, whose name appears as Faunus,
Faustus, or Faustulus."  S. The word is derived from fav-eo
and the root tIl in te-tul i, as in opi-tul-ari, and means the helpbringer, the bringer of blessings, the rescuer. (Wsb.)
21   1. (Eos) datos (esse). —1, 2. Qui putent.  A relative clause
defining or characterizing the indefinite general subject of the
verb unt.- Vulgato corpore. Ablative absolute of the cause.
This rationalizing interpretation of the myth proceeds on an
entire misunderstanding of its origin. Larentia is the legendary
Acen Larentia, which means the mother of the Lares, who, under
the name of Luperca or Lupa, nursed Picus and Faunus, the
guardian Lares of the Roman state considered as a family..(Wsb.) The same legend was applied to Romulus and Remus,
themselves the Lares or "original ancestors and divine guardians" of the Roman state. - 5. Nec segnes, etc., while not
slack to work, they delighted especially in hunting. See Nag. #
84, 2. -- 6-10. Peragrare, subsistere, facere, celebrare. Historical infinitive. This infinitive " takes the place of the imperfect,
and gives the outline of the thought and not the details."  Gildersleeve, 438, Rem. - Jam subsistere. Jam marks the beginning
of an action.'They began not to confine themselves to lying in
wait for wild beasts.' S. Subsistere is here transitive. - Sed
(after non tantum) = sed etiam. - 10. Seria, i. e. conflicts with
robbers, and the like; jocos, sports, like those described in the
next chapter.
V. 11. In bracketing monte, I follow Madvig, who says that
the words Palatium amons are not found united as appositives, and
that monte was brought up here from Palatium montem (line
13). - Lupercal.  This is the name, first; of a cave (near the
Ruminal fig-tree), which was the sanctuary of Lupercus, a name
of Fannus as keeping the wolves from the flock (lupus, arceo),
then (as here) of the Lupercalia, a shepherd's festival held on the
15th of February. -Hoc, the present, of our day, this our festival.
Hic denotes that which is near in place, time, or thought. -14.
Ex eo genere, so. oriundus: sprung from that tribe'of Arcadians
who dwelt at PallantEum. —15. Tenmpestatibus, ages. Temrn



BOOK  I, CHAP. V, VI.                       241,
Page:
pestas is an archaic word for tempus, and appropriately used 21
here of those old prehistoric ages. -Tenuerit. Subjunctive in a
subordinate relative clause in oratio obliqua. - 16, 17. The substantive clause ut currerent is appositive to sollemne. - Quem,
i. e. Pana. - 20 sq. Construction: Latrones,... insidiatos (iis)
huic ludicro deditis,... Remum cepisse. - 22. Ultro, implldently.
From its original local meaning, ultro derives the signification
"beyond what one might have expected," and is hence used of any
gratuitous or extravagant action. - 23. Impetum. Frey suggests
that perhaps we ought to have the reading impetus, - 29. Quo.. sustulisset.  This relative clause, defining the subject of the
sentence tempus... congruere, which has its verb in the infinitive, is an essential, constituent part of the proposition, and accordingly has its verb in the subjunctive, the mood of such conjoined clauses. The principle is the same as in Oratio Obliqua,
Hi. 527, 3; A. & S. 266; B. 1291, 1292; A. 66, I.; G. 424. -30.
Ad id ipsum  congruere, corresponded exactly /with that.(time);
i. e. with the time when the children were exposed. -33. Et, also,
- Numitori.  This is a frequent and elegant use of the dative,
limiting not a single word alone (as animum), but the whole sentenee, - all that follows being referred to Numitor, as of interest
to him. The translation in Numitor's case or in Numitor's.turnr
expresses the idea in part; but it is almost impossible to do
full justice to the delicate construction in English.  Translate
animum, (his) mind. This dative is a dative of reference, with
the collateral idea of interest, and often of advantage or disadvantage. See my notes on Vergil's Aeneid i. 92 and 102. - 37
Eodem, to the same point,'to the same result (as Faustulus).-'
Haut -= haud. - Esset is impersonal.
1. Juvenes is often used for wa?rriors, soldiers, from its denoting 22
persons of military age. Yet we should generally retain the
lively translation youths or young men, understanding however
that the term includes what we call middle-aged men as well as
youths. -2. Aliis pastoribus alio itinere, some by one way,
some by another. - 3. Ad regem. So ad hostem ire or dulcere;
incursu ad navem; Prisc. 14, 21: ad illunm mini pugna est. But in
is more usual. Wsb. - 4. Construction: eomparata a domo,
VI. 6-13. Numitor - ostendit. An admirable example of a
skilfully constructed periodic sentence. The position of the subject acd.the leading verb at the beginning' and the end, tie
16- Livy.




~242                          NOT ES.
Page
22 variety of verb-constructions referred to the subject (dictitans I
cum avocasset I postquam vidit- I advocato consilio I ostendit) and
with a subordinate subject (perpetrata caedel pergere- I gratulantes), and the recurrence of similar successions of words (cum
pubem Albanam... obtinendam avocasset I postquam juvenes...
gratulantes vidit i scelus... fratris I originem  nepotum I ut. I ut.
I ut.. ), are noteworthy. -6. Hostis. Accusative plural. -8. In
arcem obtinendam, into the citadel, to hold it, etc. On the pretence that the palace is already attacked, Numitor calls the troops
away (avocasset) from the palace to the citadel as the most important point to be defended   Ad arcem obtinendam would have
been used if the meaning had been simply to hold the citadel. -
Praesidio armisque =praesidio arnmato. Hendiadys. -11-12.
Ut is here interrogative, and hence takes the subjunctive of indirect question. -14. Agmine. Ablative of mode. —19. Et, and
(in fact); as in chap. i. Et in quem, etc. - Supererat, was excessive, was too great for their towns. - 20. Pastores. Cf. Cic.
Orat. i. 9, 37: Romuluspastores et convenas congregavit. Liv. ii. 1, 4:
illa pastorum convenarumque plebs. - 21, Qui, (with the subjunctive facerent denoting the result,) so that they. - Omnes, all
(together). - 26, 27. Essent and posset give the reason as conceived by the twins themselves: hence the subjunctive. —27.
Tutelae.  This possessive genitive in the predicate after essent,
mnay be translated under whose protection. - 28. Qui = uter. So
chap. 24: cujus populi.  There is a careless ease in saying who
instead of saying, precisely, which of the twco. - Daret, shoutld give,
was to give. The subjunctive in this indirect question corresponds to the future indicative in direct discourse. " In dependent
questions" (says Madvig, 356, Obs. 2), " about a thing which is
to happen" [pres. subj., or was to happen, imperf. subj.], "the
notion is to " [or was to] "' is frequently not expressed by a separate word," but is implied (he might have added) in the mood
itself. The idea is not that of futurity simply, but of propriety
as well: who was the one to give. - 30. See Lexicon for the meaning of templum in the language of augury.
VII. 34. Tempore praecepto, from the precedence in time. - 35.
Trahebant, so. ad se, claimed.- 36. Certamine irarum, in their
passionate contest. The force of this genitive is best given by an
adjective. The plural of abstract nouns occurs in Latin much
more frequently than in English. M. 50, Obs. 3; G. 3, Rem. 5.
- Ibi, thereupon.




BOOK I, CHAP. VII.                         243
Page
1.; Sic deinde, sc. pereat, or, more generally, so80 may'he fare; 23
The sanctity of city walls was strenuously asserted' in the Roman
law. That kinship was no bar to the infliction of' penalty, Frey
illustrates by the cases of Brutus and Manlius Torquatus. -3, 4.'
Condita - appellata. So the myth; but in truth the name
Romulus is probably derived from Roma, in accordance with the
ancient fashion of devising eponymous heroes.
VII. Q 3 -XVI. Romulus, first King. (Mythical date of his
reign B. C. 753-717.) VII. Religious Institutions.  Episode
of Hercules and Evander. VIII. Political Institutions. Formation of the Senate. IX.-XIII. Rape of the Sabine women.
Union of the Romans and Sabines. Division; of the people into
curiae. XIV.-XV.. 5.- Death of T. Tatius. War with Fidenae
and Veii. ~ XV. ~.. 5-XVI. End of the life of Romulus (B., C. 717.),
and his Deification.
5. The fortification of the Palatine, Schwegler remarks, was
easy on account of its'isolated situation, and might well consist chiefly in- cutting off perpendicularly the si4es of'the' hill.
-6.'Aliis here' like ceteris, the other. - Graeco. The ritual
in the worship of-Hercuiles was, Greek throughout.  Graeco ritsu
sacrifices' were offered with. the priest's head bare, Ronano ritu
with the head' covered. Cf. Verg. Aen. iii. 405 sqq. -8. Hercules
came from Hesperia (Spain) with the cattle of the giant Geryon,
who reigned at Erythea near Gadcs (the modern Cadiz). - Mira
specie. The well-known ablative of -quality, characteristic, or
description. H. 428; A.' & S. 211, Rem. 6; B. 888; A. 54, II.; G.
198. - 11. Laetiore, richer, more abundant; yet with the original
idea of glad, here actively, making glad. This reading is adopted
by Hertz, from the fragmentum Havercampiannml (Drak.), a MS.
of good authority; the Medicean reads laetiores efficeret. " Editors
generally laeto. - 13. Sopor (as distinguished Srom "somnus"), a
deep, heavy sleep. - 13-19. Notice the periodic structure: pastor
- traxit. -14. The robber Cacus lived in a cave on the Aventine
over the -Tiber. "Cacus is I Caecus,' and represents a-power of
darkness." —Ferox viribus, confiding in his sttrength. S. Viribus
is abl. of cause. -15. Eam praedam, themt as booty. The pronoun
attracted to the following explanatory substantive. Fr. - 17.
Deductura erant.  Although in the apo'dosis of a past condition
not fulfilled (si — compulisset), we have the indicative erat with
the future active participle to denote what must-have happened,
was actually ready to happen, if the condition had happened.




244.-  NOT ES,
Page
23See M. 348, a. - Aversos, backwards. Perhaps Madvig's suggestion should be adopted, and the text emended so as to read:
aversas boves, eximiam quamque. Cf. relictarum, line 27. - Eximium — pulchritudine, all those conspicuous for their beauty.
Quisque with the adjective limits and particularizes the unlimited
whole (boves) to which it is appositive. - 23. Foras. The accusative form of this adverb denotes direction, tendency, answering the question whither. The ablative foris denotes the place
where. -25. Animi. M. (296, b, Obs. 3) regards this as a locative genitive, in mind. It is more generally taken as a genitive
of specification, or of the respect in which, after adjectives denoting an affection of the mind. - 26. Ut fit, as is natural, as usually
happens in such cases. - 30. Fidem, the protection. -32. Evaader. Faunus (the favorable or propitious deity) was worshipped
at the cave called the Lupercal, "the original germ of Rome."
When the Romans began to resolve their gods into heroes, the
name of Faunus "had to be explained as meaning the good or
benevolent man. Hence, perhaps, the name of Evander," (Ti &alvp,)
as that of the original settler on the Palatine. S. and Pr.- 34.
Litterarum, i. e. written characters. Having once acquired a
Greek wanderer settled in Rome, the Romans might naturally
refer to him anything in their.institutions which appeared borrowed from the Greeks. The alphabet actually did come to the
Latins frbm Greece. S. - 35. Carmenta, (from ca.sere (canere),
whence also, -Carmeuae,' Camenae, carmnen,) a nymph of song and
of prophecy, - the helpful mother and fate-singing companion
of Evander (the historic Faunus), and a goddess of birth. Some
even made her the wife (and not the mother) of Evander, placing
her by him exactly as Fauna by Faunus. - 36. Sibyllae. The
Cumean Sibyl. —38. Trepidantium, hurrying in alarm. This
verb implies agitated motion, as in chapters xii. and xiv.: trepidante equo, trepidante equitatu.
24 1. Habitum, the bearing. —2. Aliquantum. This adverbial
accusative, instead of the ablative aliquxnto, is found in poets and
later prose writers. - 3. Rogitat. Frequentatives occur very
often in Livy's first decad, more seldom afterwards. Fr. - Qui.
Notice thde interrogative adjective pronoun. -4. Jove nate.
Rule for the ablative? What part of speech is nate 1 -5. Interpires deem, one speaking for or in the name of. the gods. It
answers to rpooqrqs and 6rosfrVr. Seeley.- Dem;. - Livy often




BOOK I, CHA'P. VII, VIII.   "245
Page
uses the contracted form of the genitive plural in the second de- 24
clension. - 6. Cecinit, foretold. - 8. Vooet, colat. The future
meaning, so often characteristic of the subjunctive, appears in
these verbs. - Tuo ritu. Either "in accordance with the ritual
established by thee," i. e. the Greek rite (Fr.); or "with a rite
peculiar to thee" (S.). —9. Accoipere omen. Pliny (xxviii. 2,
4) says: " Omens and potens are in the power of men, and have
power according as they are in each instance received." It was
believed that one was able omina improbare as well as accipere.
An important principle: "for man is man, and master of his
fate." —Fata (from fatri), the predictions, the prophecy. -10.
Ara - dicata, by building and dedicating the altar. - Ibi, on this
occasion. - 16. Ceteram  dapem, the rest of the feast, i. e. thesacrificial banquet, to which the eating the exta by the priests and
attendants was preliminary.- 17. The name Pinarius is connected
with this prohibition to eat of the sacrifice. Hercules is said to
have pronounced the sentence  igr 3 c 7recudaEre. (Servius ad Aen.
v. 269..) Seeley. - 22. Peregrina, i. e. not derived from Alba.
VIII. 28, 29. Ita- si, (only) in this way, —if. The two
words may be translated together, in the second clause, only on
the condition that. " Only " is frequently not expressed in Latin,
especially with ita and sic. -31. Alii, sonme, is here followed by
eorum (and not aliorusm), as a definite pronoun is needed. - 33.
Secutum  (esse), etc., that (Ae) adopted that number from  the
number of the birds, etc. - 33, 35. Me - esse, I am content (or I
am not disinclined) to be of the opinion of those, etc. - Hoc genus
-h4juls generis. Accusative of specification. M. 238. I adopt,
with Madrig, the emendation of James Gronovius (son of the
great John Frederic) in omitting et before these words, and
Hermann's emendation in inserting et before numerum in line
36. -Etruscis.  It is probable that Roman antiquarians attached
too great importance to the influence of Etruria upon Rome in her
first years: " it can be shown that many institutions which they
derive from Etruria were common to all the Italians." -37.
Ductum (esse). Predicate verb of apparitores as well as numerum. - 38. Communiter creato rege. Ablative absolute of
time: wohen a king was appointed in conmmon. Each of the twelve
states of Etruria had its own king or Lucumo, but in times of danger,
a supreme king was chosen to unite the forces of the country for
war, If there had beon only one king always, we should havte




246              -           NOTES.
Page
24 had here the dative regi instead of rege. - 39. Dederint.  Subjunctive in indirect narration.
25   2. Adpetendo = appetendo. - In spem, with reference to their
hope. - 3. Ad id - erat, il accordance with that number of inhabitants which they then had. —5. Adliciendae (alliciendae).
Thus edited by Madvig, after the Ascensian -edition of 1513.
The MSS. generally have adiciendae; Palat. pr., adlicendae.8, 9. Qui - est, which is now enclosed, as you go down (i. e. from
the citadel, one of the peaks of the Capitoline hill) to "Between
the Two Groves;" (as one might say in. Berlin, "Let us go to
Under the Lindens.") The depression~ between the two peaks of
the Capitoline was called Inter Duos Lucos, although the original
groves had disappeared in later times. Descendentibus,'for
those descending,' is a, dative of reference. M. 241, Obs. 6. - 9.
Asylum, (as) an asylum. Those who took refuge here, after
gaining the sacred protection of the asylum, were supposed to
find homes in the city. - 10  Omnis, of every description; a
prQomi8scuous crowd. - 11, 12.' Idque - fuit, and this was the first
strength proportioned to the magnitude of the undertaking. -13.
Poeniteret, so. eum. Frey, however, thinks that the omission of
the pronoun implies a general subject. - 15, 16. Soli qui possent.
Qui (after soli) = tales nt. - 16. Livy's explanation of the patrician
order as originating with the descendants of senators is rejected*
by the best modern scholars. On the contrary, " a body of nobility
existed before the senate was instituted, and from this the senate
was appointed" (W. F. Allen).  These nobles are the patricians;
their name only being possibly derived from the senators. In
Sceley's opinion, "probably the'senatorswere first called'patres'
either as being predominantly'heads of families, or as being
elderly men (senatus, of. yspovuaa, Zlj/oyipovrts), and afterwards the
patrician body took their name from the assembly which best represented them." But it is not impossible that'patres' was in the
earliest times the general appellation of the heads of patrician
houses, and that the sen'ators were originally'patres' only as belonging to a wider class who possessed that title.
IX. 20. Hominis aetatem.  In translation, supply only. -
21, 22. Quippe' quibus essent, inasmulch as they had.  The relative clause expressing'a reason is strengthened by quippe. -21.
Domi.  Locative case.- 22. Conubia — connubia. -23, 24.
Qui- peterent, A relative clause of purpose. - 24-29. Urbes 




BOOK  I, CHAP; VIII, IX.                      247
Page
miscere. A good example of Oratio Obliqua: accusative and in- 25
finitive in principal clauses, subjunctive in inserted relative
clause, and subjunctive (ne gravarentur) where the imperative
would be used in direct discourse. - 27. Eas (urbes), antecedent
of quas (25), may be understood as the subject of facere. - 27.
Satis scire, se. se, that they knew well. —Romanae. Adjective
where we should use the noun: of Rome. - 28. Proinde introduces
the conclusion finally drawn from a number of arguments. In
Greek, srpas rara. S. - 29. Homines, as men, as human beings.
- 34. Id demum, lit. that at last, — othing short of that.35. Pubes. Cicero and Caesar would say juventus or juvenes. -
37. Cui refers to vim. -39. Sollemnis, accusative plural. - The
god of the sea, in his contest with Athene, made the first horse;
hence Equester. - The Consualia were games celebrated on the
21st of August, in honor of the god Consus, whose worship was
among the oldest in Rome. He was a god of the Under World,
who granted and denied fertility. His altar was in the Circus
Maximus, in which the Romans supposed the rape of the Sabines
to have taken place.: He has no connection with Neptunus; "' but
the Greeks honored their Poseidon with horse-races, and in the
Circus Flaminius there was an altar of Neptunus, as there was an
altar of Consus in the Circus Maximus."
2, 3. Concelebrat (he makes preparation for the festival), 26
faceret. Emendations of Madvig.  The MSS.: concelebrant,
facereat. -6. Etiam. Mg. and Hz., after Scheibius. Yet the
reading of the MSS. jam (in the sense of moreoer) may be defended. -11. Eo, to it. - Composito. Participle used substantively. - 13, 14, Magna pars raptae (sunt). A construction to
the sense: collective noun with plural verb.-Forte, without choice,
just as it happened. - 18. Globo, the band, servants or clients.20. Supply eam twice: as the object of violaret, and as the sub.
ject of ferri. "The omission of the subject-accusative te, se,
elm, eos is frequent in Livy." - 21. Hanc, this our; this of our
day. When a Roman bride was conducted from  her father's
house to her husband's, her companions kept shouting "Ta.
lassiol"  The origin of this word is uncertain. (See Preller,
584.) The story of the seizure of the Sabine maidens was probably invented in part to account for the.marriage ceremonies of
the Romans. - 22, 23. Violati hospitii foedus - violatum hospiti'i foede. -- 24. Per fas ac fidem deeepti, betrayed (by their




248                          NOTES.
Page
26 colfidence in) sacred right (i. e. the rights of hospitality) and
plighted faith. A pledge of good faith on the part of their entertainers was implied when they were invitati hospitaliter per domos.
— Venissent. The subjunctive means'they had come, as they
said.' -27-36. Patrum - desiderium. Oratio Obliqua. See
note on lines 24-29 of page 25. - Patrum, of (their) fathers.30. Humano generi, to human.nature. S. - 31. Liberum
liberoriun. Contracted genitive plural. -- 33, 34. Eoque - quod,
anld that they would fJild their husbands 80 much the kinder, because.
- 35. Cum - sit, when he had done his duty in his own place (i. e.
as a husband). Suam vicem. Accusative of specification: adverbial accusative.
27   X. 2. Sordida veste. In token of mourning. —13. Nomen,
tribe. S.- 16. Vanam sine viribus iram;  The end of an hexameter verse (into which a maxim or the expression of a general
truth easily falls), but modified by the following esse. Fr.- 17.
Regem. Propertius (5. 10, 7), calls this king Acron. S. —24.
Queroum. Trees were held in great veneration among the-ancient
Italians (as well as among many other pagans in the East, in
Greece, and in Northern Europe), but the oak above all others:
especially the old oak on the -Capitoline, sacred to Jupiter. -
Pastoribus sacram, to the shepherds a sacred object: where we
should say, held sacred by the shepherds. -25. Finis. Accusative
plural. - 26. The name Feretrius is derived from feretrumn, a
frome built of trunks of trees, upon which the pieces of armor
taken as spoils from the enemy were borne and set up. Cf. Verg.
Aen. xi. 83, Prel. p. 177. - 27. Romulus rex regia. Alliteration
is especially frequent in solemn formulas. - 27, 28. His regionibus, within these bounds. - 29. Opima spolia, the spoils  of
honor, were gained by the king or general who slew the general of
the enemy. - 35. Doni, honor: but with reference to the gift of
the spoils to the god.-.Bina is used instead of duo because
spolia has no singular. The two occasions were B. C. 437, when
A. Cornelius Cossus slew Tolumnius, king of Veili, and B. C. 222,
when M. Claudius Marcellus killed Viridomarus, a king of the
Gaesatae, a Gallic tribe. - 36, 37. Ejus fortuna decoris, the good
Jortune to gain this distinction,  Z.
XI. 38. Ibi, ea parte, in this direction, i. ae. with the Caeninenses.- 39. Solitudinem explains occasionera.  (ITendiadys.)
As the Ro6mans had gone out to war, tliir fields were unoccupied.




BOOK I, CHAP. X, XI.                          249
Page
1. Et, also. —Ad, against. —2. Legio, army. "This seems 28
the original meaning of the word.  Cf. Verg. Aen. vii. 68."  S. -
Wsb. says "the later designation is transferred to the earliest
times; the legion was said to have consisted of 3,000 men, 1,000
from each tribe, therefore rail it-es." - 3. Clamore, battle-cry. -
4. Ovantem, exulting. - Hersilia, the wife of Romulus, was the
only married woman carried off by the Romans in the rape of the
Sabine maidens. After her death she was deified as Hora Quirini,
- the name probably of some older deity of love and marriage,
and applied to her after Romulus had been identified with Quirinus. -- Conjunx.  Livy generally makes this word end in n.x.7. Rem coalescere posse, the state could grow strong (or stable).
Oratio Obllqua. - 9. Profectus (est Romulus). - 11. Utroque:
i. e. both to Antemnae and Crustumeria. —13. Crustuminum.
Livy often uses the neuter singular of adjectives derived from the
names of towns or nations, as substantives. — In Crustuminum
nomina darent, gave in, their names (as colonists) for COrnstunmeeria.
- Et, and also. - 14. Frequenter, i, large numvbers.
16. Ab Sabinis. Ab with the ablative of source.- 17. Per
iram, in, a passionate sway. - 19. Consilio, to deliberation. - 20.
The citadel proper was on the northern peak of the Capitoline,
(if we may believe the German antiquarians; the Italians place
it on the southern;) but arx is used here for the whole hill (Wsb.).
Tarpeius was the old name of the Capitoline. - 22, 23. English
order: Forte ea tum ierat extra moenia petitum aquam sacris
(for the sacred rites). Tarpeia, the daughter of Sp. Tarpeius, as
Vestal virgin, brought water from  the fountain of the Camenae
near the pvorta Capelna. - 23. Accepti obrutam armis necavere,
having been admitted, they overwhelmned her with their shielhds and
slew her; (or, killed her by overwhelming her with their shields.
S.)  Arma are defensive weapons in general; here shields. - 25.
Ne quid fidumr esset, that no faith should be kept. - 26. Fabula.
Mg., after Glareanus.  The MSS. fabllae. - Quod, inasmuch as,
becase. - 28, 29. Anulos - -annulos. - Habuerint, haberent.
Subjunctive in oratio obliqua. - Pepigisse eam, that she bargained
for. - Eo0 thereqfore. Ablative of cause. - Illi.  Dative of disadvantage. - 31. Derecto, out.righ.t.- 32. Fraude visam  agere,
being suspected of nct;i,, treoche'solsiy. -- There is still a popular
belief in Rome that Tarpeia sits enchanted in the heart of the
hill decked with gold and jeweis.  Vfeb.




250                      -- NOTES.
Page
28   XII. 34. Tamen, however; at any'ate; whichever story be
true. - 35, 36. Quod campi est, i. e. the whole plain. This was.
afterwards the site of the Roman Forum.- 39. In adversum
subiere, marched straight,up the hill (in front of them). - Principes - ciebant.  Their l'chamlpions on both sides urged on the
battle. So Wsb. —Fr. and S. translate'principes' at the Aead,
advancing before the rest, and make Mettius Curtius and Hostius
Hostilius subjects of the verb, instead of appositives to principes.
29 1. Ab, on the side of. -2. Hostius Hostilius was the grandfather of king Tullus Hostilius. - 5, The punctuation is Madvig's.
Most editors read: fusaque est ad veterem portam Palatii. - Ad,
at. - The ancient gate is the porta Mugionis, one of the three
gatesof the old town on the Palatine hill, and still standing in
Livy's time. -6. Actus, used as a pr)esent participle, " in the act
of being hurried along."  See Nag. pp. 259 sqq. -10. Huc, hither,
i. e. to the Palatine, whither the Romans had been driven. —
Media, the intervening.  The Sabines had crossed the valley
between the Capitoline and the Palatine. -12. Romanis.  Dative of advantage, instead of using the ablative of separation. -
13. Statori Jovi. The inversion of the usual order of the words
emphasizes stator (the stayer of flight, from sistere), as being
here the prominent notion. The temple of Juppiter Stator (which
however was not built till 294 B. C.), was in the immediate neighborhood of the Porta Mugionis. - Quod sit, to be. - Monumento.
Mg. after P. The other reading is montumentum.  15. Auditas,
Ec. esse. -.17. Resistere, to halt, to stand your ground. - 20.
Prineeps, advancing before the rest, at the head. - 26. Ferocissimorum juvenum, the nos8t valianlt troops.- 28. Persecuntur
-persequunttr. - Alia -- acies, the rest of the Roman line.
Alia in. the sense of cetera. - 30. Trepidante denotes agitated
motion caused by fright. -31. Averterat, sc. a pugna. Seeley
thinks the pluperfect should here be translated'diverted fob aI
moment.' - 32. Periculo. Ablative of cause, occasion. - 33, 3EL.
Addito animo, new courage being given him.
XIII. 37. Quarum.  Objective genitive. —39. Ausae, ventu-ring.
30 1, 2. Dirimere, (1) to part, (2) to break off. Historical infinitive. - Iras where we might expect iratos.  "The circumstances
or condition of a person often stand for the person himself."4. Parricidium  is used generally for the murder of a relation.




BOOK  I, C-HAP.-XII, XIII.                      251
Page
5. Nepotum, liberftm, Defining or explanatory genitive, appos- 30
itive to the generic word progeniem: their offspring (consisting)
of grandchildren, etc. - 6. Conubii -  connubii. - 8. Melius
peribimus, (better shall we perish,) better were it that we be
slain, than live, etc. - Sine alteris vestrum,'without one or the
other of you.' (S.)  We might have expected another sine alteris,
in place of ant. -9. Orbae, herefatherless. - 10, 11. Silentium
is the silence of attention,' they paused to listen' (S.), quies is
the rest or cessation from any labor or occupation, -here from
fighting. The meaning of the last word Seeley hardly under.
stands aright. — 13. Imperium, the s6pren7e powver. -14. Romam.
Terminal accusative. —15. Tamen aliquid,   Somtething at least.
Besides this derivation of Quirites as equivalent to Curites
(Curenses), even in antiquity what is more probably the correct
etymology was given, from quir'is, in the Sabine language at lance
or Rpear, " the lancemen," " the warriors." -16. Appellati (sunt
eires). All -the citizens of the united state received this name. —
Monumentum, (as) a memorial. —Jbi, (the place) where. - 17. In
vado, on firmn grotnd; "quo vadere poterat." — 18, Curtium
lacum.  In the valley at the foot of- the Palatine, there was for a
long time a bog known as-the lacus Citrtius, whichwas afterwards
filled up. Two stories were devised to account for this name; both
of which Livy gives: the first is told' here; the second (Book
vii. 6) recounts the devotion of M. Curtius, who, mounting his
horse, leaped into the gulf which had opened in the forum, because
the gods had declared that it could not be closed up until that
which Rome held most valuable ("And what more valuable,"
said he, "than arms and valor?") were thrown in. There was
perhaps a puteal on the site in Livy's time. - 21. The curiae
were composed of associated gentes, with common sacrifices, rites,
and privileges.  (Lange, i. 199, 245.)  In each, its peculiar sacred
rites were presided over by a priest called curio. The number
Livy gives would involve the previous threefold division into the
three Romulian tribes. — 23. Few of the names of the thirty
curiae are known to us. The occurrence among them of lapta,
and their feminine terminations, may have led to their attempted
identification with the names of the Sabine women. Some of
them are evidently of topographical origin.- 23. Hoc, thann this
(number of the curiae). - 24. Dignitatibus, etc., by the distilction (such as birth, social position, etc.) of thentselves or' their




252                          NOTESi.
Page.30 huban.ds. —25. Lectae sint.  Indirect question.- 26. Cen.
turiae -- centumvii-iae, the troops of a hundred men. There were
one hundred from each tribe, ten from each curia. - 27, 28. The
names of the tribes were Ramnes, Tities, ani Luceres. Ramllenses is the adjective of Ramnes, as is Titielsses of Tities:
equites Ramn,enses, equites Titienses.  So the third century consisted of the equites Lucerenses, for which Livy uses here the substantive Lucer-es. Fr. — "This threefold division is the ultimate
fact of Roman history, and no explanation of the names of the
tribes has been given that has any probability."  S.
XIV. 32. The Laurentes were the people of the district of
which Lavinium  was the capital. - Pulsant, maltreat, beat.
Plutarch (Rom. 23) says "killed." —32, 33. Jure gentium
agerent, demanded satisfaction in accordance with the Law of
Nations (which in all ages has declared the sacredness of the
persons of.ambassadors). Agere is a legal term, of entering a
complaint. - 34. Igitur; the result was that. - 35. Lavini
(Lavinii). Locative case. "The Romans always performed an
annual sacrifice at Lavinium," the city of the Penates of Latium.
See A. W. Zumpt De Lacinio. —38. Ohb infidam societatem
regni, from the w-ant-of-good-faith which belongs to partnerships in,
kingly powe)r. The principal idea lies in the adjective, which we
must translate as a noun. - Haut - hanud.
31   7, 8. Quantum futurum apparebat, as ws  manifestly about to
arise. - Occupant. For the peculiar meaning of this word (like
that of the Greek qcrivrv), see Lexicon. —17, 18. Locis —obscuris, in dark places here and ther)e about the thick overgrowna
brushwood. With Madvig, I follow the reading of the MSS. in
this difficult passage. Weissenborn substitutes (e co?l.ect:lfa)
inter for obsita; Hertz reads locis circa densis obsitis virgultis
obscuris; Frey adopts iIz.'s reading, but brackets obscuris.
Gronovius emends: partem militum locis circa denso obsitis virgulto
obscuram. - 24. Trepidante, owavering; (almost in the original
sense of that English word, moving back and forth like a wave.)
- 26. Inpulsa Romana adie, breaking the Roman line. S.$0. Praesidio, the camnp.- 31, 32. Quique cum eo visi erant.
E, adopted by Mg. and S. Wsb. (Tealbner,') quique cum eo equites
erant; ( Weidrnann) quique cum eo abire visi orant (which Frey
adopts, changing the order of the last three words to visi erant
abire). Koch conjectures qique uccum co fugere visi crant.. The




BOOK I, C-HAP. -XIV-XVI.                        253
Page
MSS.. differ and their readings are confused. P, B, adopted by 31
Hertz, quique cum eo equis ierant. With our reading visi erant
had been seen. - 33. Vera fuga. Ablative. - 34. Simulantes
(sc. fugam). Accusative.- 35. Haerens in tergo, clinging to
their rear. - 38. Romanus.  The singular of a national name
instead of the plural is frequent in Livy. - Obicerentur = objicerentur. - 37. Inrumpit (irrumpit).  Fidenae became a colony,
to which Romulus sent 1500 citizens.  Plutarch, Roun. 2;3, 12.
XV. 38. Inritati (irritati), sc. sUnt. -39 sqq. Et (both) con- 32
sanguinitate, et quod, etc. The first reason is expressed by an
ablative of cause, the second by a clause introduced by the causal
conjunction quod.- 4. Justi, regtlar. — 5. How does exspectare
differ in meaning from  the English word expect? -8. Dimica.
tioni - intentusque, prepared cad eirqer fi' a decisive (ultimae)
battle.  Although dimioationi shows the purpose of instructus,
yet the latter word is not construed with the dative; intentus,
however, takes this case, and helps the double reference — 11.
De,.for. - 13. Arte, stratagem. - Veterani robore exercitus.
A phrase, as Seeley says, "more applicable to the standing armies
of Livy's own time than to the ancient militia." Livy is constantly carrying the terms and usages of his own day into the
early annals of Rome. -18. Oratores, ambassadors. Derived
from what verb? - 21. Haea ferme, etc.  These are the principi
transactions in the reign of Romnlmi, etc. - 26. Valuit, sc. urbs.
- In quadraginta annos, i. e. during the reign of Numa. - 27.
Multitudini.  Livy thinks of the plebs of a later date.- 30.
Celeres, from eel-er, eel-lo, KdXiq. This, the most ancient name
of the three hundred cavalry (c. xiii.), is wrongly applied by
Livy to the body-guard of the king. When tradition began to
assimilate Romulus to a Greek rsVpavno;, it gave him also a bodyguard or &oifGopot.
XVI. 32. Inmortalibus. Immortal, in the sense of worthy
of immortality.  Crevier proposes the reading mortalibt.s. - 33.
Campo, se. Jfartio. -- 34. The site of the Goa(t's Mnallsh is now unknown. The Circus Flaminius is supposed to have been built
near it. - 37-4. Romana -obtinuit.  On this periodic sentence,
see A. & S. 281, 5. - 383 Ex, after.
1. Proxumi -proxhini. — 2. Raptum, se. esse Romulum. - 33
4-6. Salvere -jubent, etc., they all (hail, or) invoice Roululs as
a god, etc.; i. e. they. all cry, " Salve Romule, deus deo nate, rex




254            -           - NOTES.
Page
33 parensque urbis Romanae "-6. Pacem, -his favor. -6, 7.
Notice the alliteration, common in solemn and formal expressions.
- Volens propitius. Often used together as here without a conjunction. - 8, 9. The accusation in these lines does not belong to
the oldest traditions, but arose probably in later times from the
hatred against the patricians. - 13. Fides, cause of belief, confirmation. -14. Gravis, weighty, trustworthy. -15. Auctor, authority. -18. Horrore, with awe. -19. Adstitissem, stood rapt.
S. - Ut esset. An object-clause. - Contra, i. e. face to face. -
24, 25. Mirum, so. est. -Fidei, genitive with quantum. So
Mg. after E. The ordinary-reading is fides.
XVII. The Interregnum. (Mythical date 716 B. C.) On the
death of the king, the supreme power falls to the Senate.
29. Ad singulos. A conjecture of Gr., adopted by Mg., Hz.,
Fr., S. The MSS. and-Wsb., a singalis. Ad singulos pervenerat. The striving for the government had not yet gone so far
as to sing(/le pers.ons. — 31. Ordines, i. e. the two tribes, Ramnes and
Tities. - 34 sq. Volebant, aspernabantur.  "It is somewhat
difficult to render the delicacy of these imperfects. Translate,' It
was the' wish of- the Sabine families... while the Romans could
ill brook a foreign king.' Aspernari expresses'rejection,' not
necessarily'contempt."' S. -35. Romani, i. e. the Ramnes. -
36. Voluntatibus, political viewos. S., (who refers to Cic. pro
Sext. 45-47.) - Regnari.  Used impersonally: that there should
be a king. "All were for monarchy." —37. Experta.  Used as
passive. - 39. Circa civitatium, surrounding states. - Inritatis
animis, in the excited feeling. Ablative absolute of attendant
circumstances.
34   2. Alteri, to another, to any other.-83. Inducebat, etc.,'could
make up his mind.' S. -4. Rem, the regency. - Centum patres.
Livy forgets the added 100 Sabine senators.-65. Singulisque
-creatis, and one being chosen for each decuria. - 6-10. Imperitabant - fuit.  The imperfects denote the Uiniform practice
during an interregnum, the perfect the length of the particular
interregnum in question. S.. —9. In orbem, in a circle. In
Latin the accusative of the effect is used: 80o as to smake a circle. -
10. Quod -nomen, a name which even nosw (continues, or) is isn
use. During the republic an interrex was sometimes named by
the senate, when by any chance there was no ordinary curule
magistrate-in the state; when, e. g., the elections were obstructed,
I




BOOK I, CHAP. XVI-XVIII.                       255
Page
and the time of one magistrate expired- before a successor was 34
appointed. Such an interrex held office for five days. Z. -— 12.
Fremere. Historical infinitive. —14. Et, alnd (m8oreover).-12,
17. Plebs, populo. Seeley calls attention here to " Livy's entire
ignorance of the distinction which Niebuhr tried to establish
between populus and plebs." -16, 17. Ita modifies permissa.19. Autores fierent, should ratify (or confirm) the appointment.
-21. Vi adempta, its force (or efficacy) being taken away. The
ratification by the senate has become a mere form, being given
before the enactment of a law or the election of a magistrate.
(Lex Publilia, (Liv. viii. 12, 15,) and Lex Maenia.) — 22. In,
like old English against, in anticipation of. - 24. Contione. —
"Public meetings at Rome could only be called by a magistrate.
They were either' comitia,' where there was voting, or' contiones,'
where there was only speaking. Here, the interrex summons a
coltio as introductory to the comitia. (Contio is derived from
conventio. Varro, L. L. 6, 88.)" S. - 24, 25. Quod - sit. The
subjunctive here is of wish and prayer. An introductory formula,
like those in our own language, with which wills and some other
legal documents used to begin. -27. Qui numeretur. Relative
clause after dignus. H. 501, iii.; A. & S. 264, 9; B. 1226; A.
65, iv. 1; G. 348. -29. Scisco is used strictly of the decisions of
the comitia tributa, jubeo of those of the comitia centuriata.
Cie. pro Flacco 7. 15: quae scisceret plebes ant quae populus
juberet.
XVIII.-XXI. Numa Pompilius, second king of Rome (Mythical date 715-672 B. C.). XVIII. Numa's Election and Inaugu,
ration. XIX.-XXI. Numa cultivates peace, and builds the
Janus. Divides the year into twelve months. Appoints priests,
and founds religious institutions.
XVIII. 31. Religio, piety. - 32. The name Numa is thought
to be connected with vwpoo, num-erus. - 33. Ut, as far as. - 35.
Extat = exstat. - 37. Centum amplius, etc., more than a hundred
years afterwards. On the use of amplius without quanl, see H.
417, 3; A. & S. 256, Rem. 6; B. 900; A. 54, V.; G. 111, Remn.
4. - 39. Aemulantium — habuisse, formed clubs of youths who
eagerly pursued his studies.
1. Aetatis. Pythagoras is said to have been born in 608 or 35
in 570 B. C. - Quae fama in Sabinos, sc. pervenisset. So the
MSS. Sigonius, followed by Mge, Z., S., qua fama in Sabinos (by




256                         -NOTES.
Page
35 what Sabine reputation), nut, etc. -3. Excivisset. English subject it (i. e, fama), not he.-4, 5. Unus pervenisset, could a
man (referring to Numa) have made his lwaly (alone, through. etc.
- 5. Ingenio, inborn qualities, natural  disposition.   8. Quo
genere, th,,n which stock, or, as Seeley says, type. - 10. Patres
Romani, the senate as a body. —14. Ad unum omnes, all to a
man, all without exception. —16. Augurato urbe condenda, by
founding the city after con.s.ulting the auguries (or in accordance
with the auguries). Augurato is a perfect passive participle
standing by itself in the ablative absolute.-18. Honoris ergo
honoris causa. -19. Deductus, conducted solemnly. -20. In
lapide. This stone is the auguraculumn; on the arx, whether that
were, as the German students of Roman topography generally
contend, the north-eastern point of the Capitoline hill, or the
south-western, as the Italians argue. -Versus.  Participle. - 25.
Dextras, etc. As the augur -had his face turned to the east, when
he drew the line on the heavens over his head from east to west,
the south side of the sky was on his right, the north on his left.
The left side was, with the Romans, the lucky one, and therefore
sinistru!m, as an augural term, was equivalent to fantszum.  On this
account the Latin etymologists derived sinister from  the verb
sinzere, because an omen on the left hand'permitted' (silneret)
something to be done. Zumpt. -26, 27. Signum contra animo
finivit, heftxed in his minid a signal (some object on the earth, as,
for example, a tree, to mark the boundary between the northern
and southern hemispheres) directly in front of hinm. -30. Fas, i. e.
thy will. —31, 32. Uti adolarassis, do thou showe forth. Adolarassis =adclaraveris. Subjunctive of prayer, after uti (= ut).
Certa, surle, uine'ring. - 33. Peregit verbis, he specified in words.
-34. Declaratus rex, manifenested to be king.
XIX. 36. Eam, referring to urbem, is "merely introduced for
clearness," and to emphasize the distinction between war and the
institutions of peace. - 37 sq. Adsueseere posse. A general
subject-accusative may be supplied: that meln could not adapt
themselves: or we may consider the subject as implied in ferocem
populum. - 39. -Mitiigandum, se. esse.
36 1. The Janus of Numa was a covered arched gateway, with
two doors. A statue of Janus bifrons stood within it in a niche.
The Argiletum  was a district northeast of the Forum, between
the southern point of the  Quirinal and the Capitoline. —4




BOOK I, CHAP. XVIII-XX.                          257
Page
Clausus fuit, it has been in a closed state. S..- 5. T. Manlio cos. 36
235 B. C., six years after the close of the first Punic war. -7.
The battle of Actium was fought B. C. 31; the temple of Janus
was closed B. C. 29. This first book of Livy, it is evident, cannot
have been published before that date. - 15. Iniciendum = injiciendum. -Qui refers to metum. - 17. Egeria. A fountainnymph and, one of the Camenae. The gods of streams and fountains could give inspiration, and also produce insanity. - 20. Ad,
in accordance with. - 23: Solido, ftll. - Solstitiali orbe, through
the solar orbit. "Ablative of the way along which. M. 274."25. Vicesimo anno, i. e.. at the end of the cycle of nineteen years.
- Metam -'solis, the sameposition of the sun. - 27. Nefastos dies
fastosque, "holidays:and btsiness days."  L. For the derivation
and exact meaning of the words, see Lexicon.
XX. 31. A flamen was the peculiar priest of a single deity. -
32. Romuli, Numae.  Grammars still continue to convey the
wrong impression that similis mnust take the genitive when it denotes internal resemblance, and the dative of external resemblance.
The genitive being a case expressing closer and more intimate relations than the dative, was preferred by the older writers when
(l.s in this passage) resemblance of internal qualities was implied;!tit sometimes the genitive, even in the names of living beings,
was. used to. denote merely externacl resemblance: e. g. Cic. Tuse.
I. xxxiii. 81: facie vel patrir, vita omnium perditorum ita similis,
etc.: where, although the two kinds of resemblance are contrasted,
the adjective is construed with the same case in both instances. In
Cic. de Nat. Deor. ii. 59, 149, we find it followed by the two cases
in the same sentence, although the same kind of resemblance is
meant. I cited both of these passages in 1851, in my note on
Cicero's Tuse. Disp. I. xv. 34, q. v. - 35. Adsiduum sacerdotem,
as a perpetual-and-resident priest. The Jfamen Dialis was'forbidden:. to spend a night outside of the city. - Insigni veste.
I. e. th:.toga praetexta (Div. xxvii. 8, 8), and the apex or peaked
cap,  (Viv. vi. 41, 9.)  "But Servius ad Aen. iv. 262 says that the
dress was a double toga called laena." —39. Conditoris. Rea
Silvia, the mother of Romulus, was a Vestal. *Adsiduae.  The
Vestals were obliged to be in constant attendance on.the goddess,
and to watch- and maintain the sacred fire.
1. Stipendium de publico. The Vestals received the revenues 37
from, a part. of- the ager publicls. and from lwsds-from timo to. time
17- Livy.




258                          NOTES.
Page
37 bequeathed to them as a corporation. -2. Caerimoniis, shcred distinctions. -4, 5. Tunicae pictae.  Genitive of definition, appositive to insigne. —6. Caelestia arma.  It was said, that in the
reign of Numa, a shield fell from heaven, and a voice proclaimed
that it would be a pledge of the future greatness of Rome.'To
prevent its being stolen, eleven others were made exactly like it.
The twelve were borne by the Salii on the feast of Mars. The
name ancile is from their shape, as they were cut in on both sides
(am(b), cidere), so that they were wider at the top and bottom
than in the middle. -7. Carmina. These hymns were considered
as the oldest monuments of the Latin language, and-were in later
times unintelligible even to the priests.- 9. Numa Marcius was a
son-in-law of Numa, and father of the fourth king of Rome. -
10. Ex patribus.  Until A. U. C. 454, the pontifices'could be
chosen only from the patricians. - 15. Consultum, to ask advice.
-15 sqq. Ne quid divini juris turbaretur, neglegendo (=-negligendo) patrios ritus adsciscendoque peregrinos (ritus). —17.
Caelestes, relating to the gods of heaven as distinguished from
the Manes. -20. Susciperentur atque curarentur, shoutld'be accepted (as manifestations of the divine will or anger) and attended
to (with the proper religious ceremonies: expiated).
XXI. 29, 30. Proximo -metu, the fear of laws and penalties
standing next, i. e. being secondary. In a worse state of society,
the fear of laws and penalties stands first as the guarantee of
order; and no human society is so'perfect that this fear is without value as re-enforcing higher motives. The expression is not
above criticism, but there seems to be no necessity of departing
from the reading'of the MSS. Seeley properly objects to the
citation of tu secundo C'aesare retgnes as justifying this reading;
but it does justify the ablative absolute, which is Weisseiibokn's
purpose in citing it. I suggest that another passage in Horace,
nec viget quicquanm simile antt secndedund-: proximos illi tamen' occapavit Pallas honores, proves that proximus may be applied to
things which, while nearest, are inferior' and' stand on -a lower
plane. Madvig substitutes e coniectrla "pro obnoxio,"-taking
obiloxiuas in its: sense of slavish. Other conjectures are pro summo;
pro timnore; procul. — 30. Cum, while.- Ipsi homine, -i. e.
Romani.- 37. Quem medium, the tsidst of' which. —,]Ex, (flowing)
from. - 39. Deae, i. e.* Egeriae.-C. Oamenae: or Casmenae were
nymphs of brpoks ad f{Quntiins.a  Tihe bestkniiowi  are J:tum.na
ad Egeri*.




BOOK I, CHAP. Xx-XXII.                         -259'......-~        Page
— 1,-2. Quod essent.  Subjunctive because the proposition is 3-8
given as the statement of Numa. - Soli, alone, by herself. This
word: is regarded by many editors as a false reading, or as betray-ing- a lacutna. Seeley very ingeniously suggests solus, founding
himself upon the parallel passage in Dionysius 2, 75: rp6iro;
dvSp,7rwv lEpav p6ip6aaro.liarEow; &t1psoiag K.T.X. —3. Id sacrarium,
the chapel (on the, Capitoline) for this worship. - Curru arcuato,
a carriage arched overhead, with a cloth covering; used also by
the Vestal virgins. -4. Manu involuta. The band with which
-the hand was wrapped was white; " the color of light and of pure
truth."  Fides herself was represented in a white robe. (Hor. Od.
i. 35, 21.) -5. Tutandam, should be ca'efully guarded. - 6. Sedemque, etc., and that her'seatalso it, (nmen's) right h'nsnds. wa-ssacred
(i. e. should be kept pure and holy). -8. Argeos. There were
twenty-seven chapels called Argei, distributed in different parts
of the city, (six in each of the four regions and three additional,)
perhaps marking ancient districts which were afterwards superseded by the city tribes. The origin of-the name is unknown.XXII.-XXXI.  Tullus  Hostilius, third'king (Mythical date
672-640 B. C.). XXII.-XXV. War with Alba. The combat of
the Horatii and the Curiatii.  XXVI. Horatius slays his
sister.  His trial and acquittal.  XXVII, XXVIII. Faithlessness
and punishment of Mettius Fufetius. XXIX, XXX. Destruction of Alba. The -Albans are incorporated with the Roman
state.- War with the Sabines. -.XXXI. Prodigies. Death of
Tullus.
XXII. 16. Morte. Ablative of date, as on page 19, line 28.-:17. Hostili.  See chapter xii. - 19. Jussit - cereavit. - 20. Regi.
See note on Ronmuli, page 36, line 32..- 25. Agrestes, peasants. -
28. Ad res repetendas, to demand satisfacetion.  The expression
is capdable also of.the special meaning, to demand back their
property. -29. Mandata  ea quae mntldata essent, the business
on which they were sent. -33. -Tantisper, meanwhile. —38.
Omnium, of all things. The genitive, dative,-and ablative of
omnia are often used in Livy..-39. Purgando (in -lmaking the
excucse.) governs the object-clause in the oratio obliqua se invites
-jussOS.
66. Ut in eum  expetent, se. dii, that. they (i..e. the gods) may 39,:isit uponhim. omnes clades, etc. This seems better than to take
iexpetant asi intransitive (mayl fl) with blades as its subject.




260                -         NOTES.
-Page
39   XXIII. 8. Domum. Terminal accusative. -11. Utramque,
each of them. —15. Tectis dirutis.  See chapter xxix.- Duo,
the two. -18. Ingenti exercitu.  The modal ablative (of a noun
and adjective) is often used for the force with which anything is.done in war. So infesto exercitu (27).-28. Ducit (se. Mettius).
Used absolutely, like a'ystv. —31. Satis scire, sc. se, that 7he was
confident.- 34. Adferri rebatur.  Tanaquil Faber, Madvig. -
Codd., adferrebantur.  Wsb. e coni. 1. H. Vossii, tamei, si vans
adferantur. - 36. Instructi.  Mg. —Codd. structi. —Z3  sqq.
-Et ego regem n. C. audisse videor (dicentem) injurias et n. r. r. ex
f. q. r. s. causam hujusce esse belli, nee dubito, etc.
40- 4. Recte, sc. idfiat. -5. Fuerit, may have been, was perhaps. -
7, Illud monitum, advised of this. - Velim.. The subjunctive
softens the expression. - 8, 9. Quo, hoc. Ablatives of measure
of the difference implied in the comparative degree. -Tuscis,
Stroth's. correction. Codd. Vvlscis. - 10. Esto. Notice that this
future imperative stands with cum dabis.-Jam cum, when once.11. Speotaculo fore, se. Etruscis.- 12. Adgrediantur, sc. Etrutsci.
— 19. Quaerentibus. The so-called dative of the agent. - 20.
Materiam, the opportunity, the means.
XXIV. 25. Error, a confusion, a discrepancy. - 30. Ibi, with:that people. —:'3. Legibus, conditions, terms. - 39. Pater patratus-seems to mean'one who is made father.' The pater patratus
seems not a president of the College of Fetials, but a president
of a particular deputation from it electedfor the occasion, (hence'patratus.') Some passages suggest that the title is connected with
the doctrine of'patria potestas.' S., Fr.
41   1. Sagmina, a tuft of grass plucked from  the summit of the
Capitoline. (Plin. H. N. 22, 2, 5.) - 2. Puram, sc. herbarm. The
word is bracketed by UssIng and Frey. "Perhaps we should
have pura." -5, 6. Vasa and comites are (like me) governed
by facis, and 5regios (or regia) populi Romani Quiritium is to be
supplied as a factitive-object. Regium, royal, i. e. authorized to
represent the king. Among the vasa are the sagmina and silex
(line 22).- 6, 7. Quod fiat, so far as it can be done. Quod with
the subjunctive in a restrictive clause. —Fraude mea, etc., injury
(or prejudice) to me and to the Roman people, etc. Populi is objective genitive. A 10, 11. The pater patratus (fit) is appointed to
pronounce: the. oath, -etc. - 12. Carmine, formula. - Operae, so.
pretium.. See the first line of -Livgy's prefaoe,. —.14,:Populus, A




BOOK 1, CH:AP. X XIII-XXV.                        261
Page
nominative in apposition to a vocative. M. 299, Obs. 1. —15. Ut, 41
as. -Prima postrema, from first to last.  Such asyndeta are
common with opposites; e. g. bona mnal, dcigla idigya, velim
nolim. - 13. Tabulis cerave, upon tablets (of stone) or- (thin
tablets of wood covered over with) wax. - Utique, and as. - 18.
Prior non deficiet, will not be the first to (be wanting or) prove
ftithless to those stipulations. - Defexit for defecerit.- 19. Illo
die. A suggestion of Madvig, who reads however lle dies, as the
MSS. except M, in which Iup is crossed out and ille altered to
illo. Wsb. ille Diespiter.  Seeley, illo die, Diespiter: in itself an
admirable reading.-23. Porcum. A pig was the usual offering at
the ratification of a treaty.-22. Silice. This flint was kept in the
temple of Juppiter Feretrius, and seems to have been a symbol of
Jove himself. It is conjectured that a meteoric stone-was taken,
as the symbol of the power of the Thunderer.  Cf. Verg. Aen.
xii. 200. Cf. also the expression Jovenr lapidemjurare. S.
XXV. 33. Feroces - pleni, ardent both from their natural disposition and as inspired by, etc. S. - 34. Quippe, for. - 36.
Suspensi, nervous. S. - 37. Intenduntur.  Mg., Hz., after
Harl. 1., instead of incenditntur. - 38. Why terni and not tres I
- 39. "Animus is the heart; animi, conrage," spirit.
4. Arma, i. e. shields.- 5. Spectantis. Accusative plural.-42
8. Agitatio anceps, movement from both sides. -10. Alium alius
for alterlln  alter. —14. Vice. Ablative of cause. Mg. reads
vicem, which is more commonly used in this sense. -16. Ut.-.
sic, though (or i, deed)... yet. -17. Ferox, spirited, conlfident.
S. - Eorum, with them. - 21, 22. Sequentes... unum  abesse.
The accusative with the infinitive states a fact with more special
emnphasis and greater particularity than the participle. - 28. Faventium. The appropriate word for encouraging combatants
with shouting. S. - Solet, sc. esse, which Mg. supplies after
qualii. Livy refers to the *plause given at gladiatorial shows
(for instance) when a combatant who had seemed overborne again
gains the upper hand. - 28. Nec, indeed not. - 34. Ante se,
before his eyes. - 35. Obicitur -_ objicitur. -. Nec, also not. -
Not a praelium; but a truc idatio. - 36, 37. Fratrum  manibus,
to (appease) the 8hadees of nimy brothers. - 33. Arma, i. e. shield.
5. Dicionis alienae facti; brought under a foreign jurisdiction. 43'Dicionia possessive genitive in the predicate after fio. M.-281,
ohs. -13. Princeps, at the head.




262                          NOTES.
Page
43   XXVI. 15, 16. The porta Capena, which was a gate in the wall
of Servius Tullius,'was not then in existence. Livy uses the word
to designate the site. - Umeros = humeros. — 19. Feroci juveni,
the triulmphant soldier. Seeley. On the dative, see note on Numitori, page 21, line 33. Our English idiom almost compels us here
to translate this dative as genitive, to the lossof the delicate meaning of the Latin case.-22. Inmaturo, unseassonable.-24. Sic eat,
so m,,ay she faere.-26. Meritum, sevice. —Facto obstabat, shielded
his deed, " Was8a set-off against the deed." - 27. Ad regem, to the
king (as the supreme judgey.-28.- Ac - supplicii, avdfor a punishnme,t inr accordad,,ce with' the judgment. - Auotor esset, " might
be respons8ible for." - 30. Qui judicent.  Relative with the subjunctive denoting purpose. Translate by the English infinitive.Perduellio, properly used of treason, here a crime against the satfe.
We should expect parricidium'; but the murder could be called
perduellio, as a usurpation of the' power of the state to punish
the guilty. - 32. Carminis, strain, f7rmul7a. - 33. Proyocarit,
sc. seus.- 34. Vincent, sc. dunmveiri. - Obnubito (and the two
following verbs), so. lictor. - 34, 35. Infelici arbori, on a. barren
tree. A true locative, like domi, husmi, Carihagii, C. orinthi, etc.
It is not strange that we should meet this old case in an ancient
formula. - Infelici.  "Unfruitfulness, and darkness of color,
were qualities of things'dedicated to the infernal gods." —37.
Non - ne quidem.'Ne'quidem' can' follow a general negative
without destroying the negation.
44   1. Iniciebat (=injiciebat).  Imperfect of an action merely
begun or attempted. - 2.. Auctore Tullo, by the permissionl of
Tullus.-3. Ita-que, and thus. T. Faber, Mg. The MSS. ita
de. —7. Patrio jure. The' patria 2potestas gave the father the
right over the life and death of his chil'dren. - 11. Pila Horatia.
"A pillar at the corner of one of the arcades containing shops
was called the Pita Horatia, in #emory'of the battle of the
Horatii and Curiatii.  Upon it, acc6rding to Dionysius, had been
-fixed the armor'taken by the surviving Horatius from the vanquished Curiatii.  The word pila may mean either the column or
the weapons themselves; the Latin writers seem to understand
it as referring to the;weapons," thus line 20 inter illa pilla, "while
Dionysius translates it by arvuir." Burn, p. 104.-12. Modo,justn oo.
-13. Decoratum ovantemque victoria,.with the ornaments aud
in the exultation of victory. - 15, 16. Spectaculum tam' deforme




BOOK I, CHAP. XXVI, XXVII.    263
Page
quod (= ut id) vix Albanorum oculi ferre possent. - 19. Arbore. 44
Here we have the ablative (and not the antiquated locative of the
formula on page 43) as the ordinary mode of expression. -20,
21. Modo, if only, provided it be. - Pila, the lances on which the
spoils hung. —27. Admiratione. Ablative of cause. -Jure.
The ablative means in accordance with. - 31. Deinde, thenceforwaerd. - 33. Publice, at the public expense. - Semper, frorm time'
to time. The Sister's Beam is mentioned as still in existence in
the fourth century of the Christian era. It was a plank or beam
laid from one house to another in a lane Which led fromn the Carinae
to the Vicus Cyprius. Near it was an altar of Juno S&roria, at
which sacrifices were offered by the gens Horatia, and an altar of
Janus C'urititts was also in the neighborhood. The legend may
have been invented to account for these names.
XXVII. 37. Nec, bitt not. - 39. Vanum ingenium, the:weak
character. S.
5. Ex edicto, with a forvmal declaration. -7. Livy spoke of 45
the conquest of Fidenae in chap. xiv., but did not mention the
fact that a colony was sent thither. - 8, 9. Pacto - Albanorum,
by the assurance that the Albans would desert (to their party).
- 11. Ab Alba. -In the names of towns in reply to thedquestion,
whither? Livy uses almost always the preposition a with the ablative, not the ablative alone; with the names of countries the
preposition ex. Ellendt. —12. Confluentis (accusative plural).
Anienem et Tiberima. - 17. Legionem, army. - 18. Animi, co'lurage. - Fidei, good faith. - 22. Consilium erat - decrevit, and
hence takes the infinitive and not the genitive of the gerund.
M. 417, Obs. 2; Z. 659, note. -22, 23. Qua, on wthich side; ea,
on that side. We might have had quo —eo. — Rem, i. e. the
victory. - 23, 24. Miraculo - Romanis, the'astonishment of the
Romans was fi8'st excited. Esse (historical infinitive) with two
~datives. — Ut, when. - 25, 26. Citato equo, yalloping up. - 28.
Increpans. Used absolutely, and not governing equitem. -31.
Item. Wsb., Mg.-Codd. iden, Gronovius eidem.-32. Id factum,
the doing of this, i. e. the carrying out of this command. —34. Id,
Sc. esse, that was going on which had been heard from the king:
i. e. that the apparent desertion of the Albans was a movement to
attack the Fidenates in the rear. - 37. Ut qui with the subjunctive, inasmuch as they. - Coloni, etc. A Roman colony having
been- sent to Fidenae, the former Etruscan inhabitants were




264                          NOT ES.
Page
45 allowed to, join with them. Cf. Liv. viii. 14, 8: Antium  novacolo)iia missa cum eo, ut Alltiatibus perrnitteretur, 8i et ipsi ads8cribi
coloani vellent.
46   1. Oppido, i. e. Fidenae.
XXVIII. 12. Quod bene vertat, with a prayer that it would
turn out well. Vertat for ve'teret, attracted to the formal time
of the historical presentjubet. - 16. Ab extreme orsi, etc. "As
the heralds began at the further part of the camp, where the
Albans were, the Albans were summoned first. They stood n~earest
both for this reason and also (etiam) from  curiosity to hear a
Roman king harangue." — 18, (15). Contionantem, contio. Sometimes wrongly written with c for t.-19. Ex conposito (composito),
by agreement. - 23. Fuit, quod, there was reason, that. — 30. Consilium, a stratagem. - Nee, both not; followed by et in line 32.31. Vos deseri. Ace. with inf.-33. Fuga, a disposition to flee.Iniceretur = ihjiceretnr. -37. Audeat,,,ay pe7ihapls ddare to do.38. Documentum, a lesson.
47   5. Civitatem, citizenship. - Patres here refers to the'senators.
See chapter 30. - "Urbem.. rein publicam, 6'iru... *r6)Iv." -
6,. Ex uno, etc. Refers to Romulus's having founded Rome from
Alba.-7. R, es, state. —12. Disciplina, instruction. —14. At,
yet or at least. Z. 756. - 21. Concitati, se. stnt. - Qa, as.24. Supplicium.... exempli. One rather expects exempltn....
Upplicii. S. - 25. Legun humanarum, of the laws,,f humnanity.
XXIX. The student will hardly need to have his attention
called to the vividness and brilliancy with which the scene in this
chapter is described. Among the various.beauties of constru.tion
and expression, observe the skilful use of the imperfect and pluperfect tenses. -30. S. takes ille to mean " Whatfollowed was not
indeed tumult and panic, such as," etc. W. translates, " There
arose not indeed that tumult and panic, wvhich is wont," etc.31. Captarum urbium, in captured cities. - 35. Defixit, petri,fied.
S. —38, 39. Ultimum  illud, then for the last timte. So hoc
primum mea.ns now.for thefirst time.
48  I1, 2. Jam  instabat, began to press. —5. Quibus —elatis.
Attraction for ii8, quae quisque efferrepoterat, elatis. - 13. Urbem.
Livy construes egredior both with the accusative, as here, and
with the ablative, ats xxi. 12, 5, (page 93, line 35.) -14. Quadringentorum. According to this reckoning, Alba was founded
300 years before Rome....
XXX. 21. Habitavit.  The preceding historical presents give
& lively narration of events; this perfect states a rebilt of them. -




BOOK I, CHAP. XXVIII-2XXXI.    265
Page
22. In patres.  Livy means, into the senate, as appears from tern- 48
plumqlite ordinwi below; but the authors who are his' sources " must
have meantpatLicians.-23. Tiulios. Instead of this clai, Dionys:us
puts Julii in the list; and Tacitus makes the emperor Claudius say
that the Julii came from Al ba.  But Livy introduces the.ulii earlier
(chapter xvi.). - 24. Templum, etc., he built the Curia  as a temrle,
etc.; templum  meaning generally any consecrated place, where,
with the approval of the gods (auspicato), religious or state business might be transacted.- Thus, the stone platform  called the
rostra{ was a ternplumn (Livy viii.: 14 and 35). - 25, 26. The Curia
Hostilia (which stood on the north side of the forum) was burned
with the corpse of P. Clodius A. U. C. 702. Augustus afterwards
caused a new senate-house to be built in the neighborhood, called
Curia Julia. - 27. Adioeretur - adjiceretlr.7- 28. Turmas.
Each turntn, contained thirty men. - 29. Eodem.. e. from the
Albans. - 30. Hac fiducia virium, through his confdence in this
sltength. Attraction for harum, etc.  S. translates,' impelled by
the confidence in his strength which these measures inspired.'  I.
255, (256, Am. ed.) - 33. Feronia was a goddess of flowers. This
market, near her temple, was at Trebula Mutuesca, according to
Preller. Others have placed it at the lucats Ferosnie, at the foot of
Soracte. - 35. Servos suos, Mg. The MSS. suos. - 36. Lucum.
This is supposed to refer to the asylum  opened by Rolonulus, althouguh its Latin name was " inter duos lucos." - 38. Haut paruim
(not too little) =:sttjs.
1, 2. Circumspioere.  Historical infinitive. - 3. Proximi, sc. 49
Sabilis.-Residuas-iras, the hatred left behind from their wars
(chapters xv. and xxvii.). —4. Defeotionem, a breach of the peace;
not here' revolt.'  10, 11.- Verti in eo, to hinge upon this point,
utri prius, etc.- 13, 14. Et quidem.  ceterum is nearly equivalent to cem... trnm praecipue.
XXXI. 23. Nlissis.  Ablative absolute with a foun understood.
-24. Crevier gives the rational explanation that these stones
oeere hail. - 25. Caslo. We should find de ctelo in the purest prose
of the golden- age; but LiViy is fond of poetical usages. - 25. Visi
sibi visi sunt, they thought also th(ait they h.e,,rd. - 23. Vocem,
etc., (moncntem) ut.-27 sq. Velut with the ablative absolute, as
if their gods had been abludoiied, etc. - 31.- Ab, in consequence
of.  32. Publice, at the public expense. -- 33. Aruspicum  (haruspicum), soothsayers. - 34. Quandoque = quaidocumique. -




'266                         NOTES.
Page
49 37. Ita, very; as we say colloquially, not so very. - 38. Oreretur.
In the imperfect subjunctive o.i orhas the forms both of the fourth
and of the third conjugations. - 39. Salubriora, more healthy.
50   1. We have again juvenes, as men of military age, used in the
sense of soldliers rather than youths. - 6. Superstitionibus, " religioua terro,'s." -.7. Degeret, sc. vitam. " Agere vitam " is more
commonly found in prose. - Religionibus, "religions ceremonies."
-14. Operatum  iis sacris, busied with these observances.  Operari takes a dative of the services or beings to which the mind is
directed. — 16. Ira. Ablative of cause. - 17. Fulmine.  Ablative of instrument. - Conflagrasse, so. euns (supplied from ei).
-18. Magna gloria.  Modal ablative.
XXXII.-XXXIV. Ancus Marcius, fourth king.  (Mythical
date 640-616. B. C.) XXXII, Choice and character of the
king. He revives the institutions of Nauma, and completes the
institution of the jus. fetiale.  XXXIII. Conquest of the Latins,
and their incorporation into the Roman state.  The AVentine assigned to them. Building of a wooden bridge across the Tiber,
and addition of the Janiculum to the city. Foundation of Ostia.
XXXIV. Lucrmo, a son of the Corinthian Demarhtus, migrates
to Rome from  Tarquinii.  He wins the friendship of Ancus, assumes the name of Tarquinius Priscus, and is appointed guardian of the king's sons.
XXXII. 26. Cetera. Accusative of specification. — 28. Longe.
Gron., Mg. (Codd. longeque.) - Antiquissimum, the nmost important, most desiratble (thing to be done). —30. Pontificem, sc.
ma xinlm. - 31. Album, a whitened tablet that was set up in a
public place. - 37. Desidem belongs in the predicate.
51   1. Et - memor,'with a touch of Romulus as well as of Numa.'
The emphasis is all on.,lomuli.  S. - 5. Otium sine injuria.
Mg.'s punctuation. The common reading places a comma after
ptinm,  and none after iijtriar. - 6. Temptari =  tentari. - 11.
Aequiculis.  " The treatise on names attributed to Valerius
Maximus, by going too far, betrays the imposture.  He says that
the original inventor of the fetial law was a king of the Acquiculi named Sertor Resius. It is evident that this name is nothing
but a disguised form of' assertor rerum,' the function of the fetial being'res repetere' or' asserere;' and following this clue
we discover that the Aequicoli are only the people' qui aequom
colunt."'  Seeley.- 13. Legatus, i. e. the pater patratus.



BOOK I, CHATP. XXXII-XXXIII.:267
Page
Unde   a q,,ibus -- 14. Filo, a woollen thread or fillet wound 51
ar..und the priest's'cap. - 16. Audiat fas, let divine justice hemr.17. What is the distinction between juste and pie - -20. Dedier.
An antique form  of dedi, the present infinitive passive. - 21.
Siris contracted from siveris. Subjunctive as imperative or in
imprecation. - 24. Concipiendique juris jurandi, and in the expreatsion of the oath. - 26. Sollemnes, 8sua(l. - 28. Janus is
called Quirinus (from quir-is, a spear), with reference to his function as i;ndex belli. Macrob. 1, 9, 16.- 33. His, sc. verbis. - 34.
Rex patres consulebat, etc. "Here we have a picture of the
monarchical senate, consisting of the majores natu, thence called
patres, and consulted, man by man, in a fixed order by the king,
as under the republic by the consul."  S. - 35. Quarum —causarum.  The genitive in this old legal formula is a genitive of
reference, for which we should have de with the ablative- in
classical style. Madvig unnecessarily substitutes cautsa for cmu8(s)ar11?m, omitting the comemn  after litiunz. Quarum  rerum  for
earum  rerum, etc., quarum; of which the antecedent is constructed:with quid censes (page 52), and the relative with condixit. Rerum  refers to the stolen pr}operty, litium to the points
in dispute, causarum  to the legal, questions and claims arisiig
from them. — Coadixit, hs rn made a claimn; with the dative of the
persons (patri patrato, hominibusque Priscis Latinis) Ipon whom
the claim  is made.- 38, 39. Nec - fecerunt, t7eey have neither
givenl bchk nor m',ade inidenmnity fo7r nor attended to.
2. Puro (a scelere). - 3. Itaque-et ita.-7. Aut sangui- 52
neam  praeustam, or one 2with a burnt poinlt dipped i. blood. I
see no necessity of bracketing sangninea  with Madvig.  Seeley,
who follows Marivig, himself cites Amm. Marc. 19, 2, 6, 7astmnt
infectanm sonluie rifit patrio, and Dio Cassius 71, 33. - 9. Quod,
ohereas: - 17. Ubi dixisset.  Subjunctive because ubi is here
genieral, not ptarticular-, and means whenever, as often as;'l'he imperfect indicative, he woould hurl, properly follows in the principal
clause.
XXXIII. 21. Demandatacura. (Forthe time of his absence.)
- 28  Multitudinem omnem, t/e mwhole populItfioni. - 27. Circa.
Here, on two sidles of. - 29. Aventinum.  MAls Al entis is the
more common" name.' —33. Vacuum.  The adjective gives the
reason: (because it tvas) uininhabited. -35. Receptaculum,
reyfuge.                     - -




1268                          NOTES.
Page
53   2. Conisus -- eonnit8.- - 3. After vincit we should expect
deinrde a.bent clapjit et dirn'it, but Livy passes directly to the res8lt
of the conquest, ingenti praeda potens, p,,oceefl thronu/h his vast
pl,(ler. - 6. Murciae, sc. ara,,. There was an altar'of Venus
Murcia between the Aventine and Pailatine near the lower end of
the Circus Maximus.  Preller suggests that the Latins to whom
homes were given in this neighborhood may have brought her
worship with them. /He considers her name as connected with
nle/cere, to soften, whence also Mulciber.  Subsequently,.it was generally written Myrtea, whence perhaps the myrtle was regarded as
sacred to Venus.-8. Ea arx, stch (l strong  positions. S.-9. Sublicio,-madle with wooden piles.  From the place where the walls of the
Jaliculum came down fo the river, a wooden bridge was built,
connecting the Janiculum with the Aventine.  It was a religious
law that this bridge was not to be of stone, nay, that not even
iron nails or fastenings were to be used in its construction. - 12.
A- locis, on. the side of (thjose) places (or that region of the city)
which wvere (more level and therefore) more easy of access. -14.
Rlecte an perperam facti =,utrum quid recte an perperam.ftetctun
esset. - 15. Career. The Mamertine prison. — 19. Silva Messia
adempta.  Ablative absolute.  Hertz adopts lessia from  the
best MSS. of Pliny and a few of Livy. Other readings Mesia,
(]csiea. - 22. Aedis = aedes.
XXXIV. 23. Lucumo is the title of the city kings of Etruria,
but Livy takes it as a proper name. -24. Divitiis.  Ablative of
means. —:27 sqq.  The genealogy according  to  Livy is as
follows:
Demaratus.
I ~                              I
Lucumo  (L. Tarquniniuls Priscns).  Arruns.
I.I                          I
Tarquinia.   L. Tarquinius Superbus.    Arruns.   Egerius.
Brutus.  Titus.    Arruns.    Sextus.             Collatinus.
28. Ob seditiones.  Demaratus belonged to the noble house of
the Bacchiadae, who were expelled by Kypselos when he made
himself tyrait (657-B. C.). - 32. Uxorie elicta, leavinsg his wife,




BOOK I, CHAP. XXXIII-XXXV.   269
Page
etc. Relicta is a prewsent participle in meaning. Nhlg. pp. 259 53
sq. -36. Egerio.  Dative by attraction to puer'o after niomele  izndittun. -.Lucumoni.  On the dattive, see note on Numitori, page
21, line 33. - 38. Auxit, sc. aniimo.. -- Ducta — Tanaquil, his
taking Tlnaquil in marlriage, (a woman) born sunm0no loco, etc.
Perfect passive participles are often to be translated like verbal
nouns. - 39. Quae, oe who; taking the subjunctive in the sense
of tatis ut. Iis, the position.
1. Quo = il quae, into which. -4. Virum, her husband. -6. 54
Ad id (sc. exsequendum), for this pzupoe. - Potissima.  So
Gronovius and Madvig, instead of p2otissgimlunm, the usual reading.
Translate most desirable, most feasible,.: best cadapted. - 8. Sit,
Subjunctive of Tanaquil's thought. Futurum, sc. esse. - 10. Et,
even. - 11. Una imagine. Ancus's only claim to nobility was as
the grandson (on his mother's side) of Numa; and Numa's was
the only ancestral imnago in his hall.  The imagines were figures,
with painted masks of wax resembling the person represented,
kept in the atrium. The right of having isnayiines was a distinction of the nobles. In after-times a plebeian who, first of his name,
held a curule office, gained nobility for his family, and his image
was set up in the atrium as first of his line. Persuadet, sc. viro. -
12, 13. Cui esset. Relative and slubjunctive of the reason. - 15.
Carpento. It is more usual in the best prose to say in carpento.
"Carpentum is a covered cart. The word is used because the
travellers have all their property with them."-16. Demissa.
Middle; letting itself down, descending. - Pilleum =pileLni. - 17.
Clangore, cry. - 18. Ministerio.  Dative of the purpose. —21.
Excelsa, majestic things. S.- 22, 23. Eam, ea, ejus. The demonstrative here is emphatic: that very, thatparticuilar, just that,
that and no other. - 23. Ejus dei, i. e. Jovis. - 24. Humano.
To answer better to divinitus, S. proposes humane, Wex hlmaca
asnll. - 23. The antiquarians traced the name Lucius to Lucltumo,
as Tarquinius to Tarqu'inii. - 31. The ablatives (of means) in this
line are construed with conciliando. - 34. Dextre, adroitly -
36. Bello. We should have expected belli or ina bello. - 37. Expertus.  Used passively.
XXXV.-XL. Tarquinius Priscus, fifth king. (Mythical date
616-578 B. C.) -XXXV.-XXXVI. His election. He creates a
hundred new senators, subdues the Latins, marks out- the
Circus.'aximus, and. celebratea;the ":inoman  ames."  Ie




270                          NOTES.
~page
5-4doubles the number of knights. Resistance of Attus Navius.
XXXVII.-XXXVIII. Successful wars with the Sabines and
Latins.  The king builds walls and sewers. Lays the foundations of the temple of Jupiter Capitolinus.  XXXIX. A flame
plays about the bead of Servius Tullius.  His origin. XL. The
two sons of Ancus procure the assassination'of Tarquinius.
55    XXXV. 5. Sub, a little before. - Tempus, the (oappoilnted) time.
- 6. Petisse ambitiose = canlvassed.  Petisse (for petlisse) is a
poetical form. - 7. Plebis.  Livy thinks of the plebs as having a
share in the election, although the vote must have been in the
coinlitia curiata.-8. Cum, etc. Supply diceret, suggested both by
orationemn  habntise above and by memlorantenz below. - 9. Non
primus, etc., iaaes not the firstforeigner,... but the third, to aspire
to the kingdom., etc. - Quod, a thing which. - Quispiam, Mg.'s
reading.  The MSS. quisq,,ini.  Madvig also corrects posset to
possit.-13. Ex quo "has almost become a particle in Livy,"
meaning from the time when, ever since, or as soont as. - Sui
potens, his oton mnaster. -15. Qua, in which. -26. Centum —
legit.. "Livy does not say that Tarquin created new patrician
gentes, which were then represented in the senate, but that he
created new senators, whose families in consequence became patrician."  Seeley.-26, 27.l Minorum gentium, of the younger houses
(or clans).-30, 31. lajore-fuerat, greate'r booty than accordedwith-what had been the report of the svar..- 31. Revecta, brought
back (in vehicles). S.-32. The Circus Maximus was between the
Palatine and the Aventine.- 34. Ubi. A relative adverb with the
subjunctive of purpose. - Spectacula, stantlds, platforms whence
they could see the games. - 35. Fori, benches. S. —35, 36. Order
=furcis sustinentibus spectacula duodenos pedes alta ab terra. -
The wooden prop8s (furcae) were shaped like the letter Y. - Furcis
sustinentibus.  Ablative absolute of attendant circumstances. -
Duodenos. Why is the distributive numeral- used?
5    1. Aedificanda loca, lots for building on. S.. XXXVI. 12. Ramnis. Accusative plural. -15. Inauguratoe
Ablative absolute of the neuter perfect passive participle standing
by itself; as aiglrtrato (chap. 18); and auspicato (line 31). —Negare (historical infinitive)' is' followed by neque, sieque, without dlistroying  the negative. —17. Addixissent.   Addicere (as an
auogural term) — assentiri.  13. Eludens, laugrhing to sco,. --
19. Divine   yates, seer, reader of the -bitvine will.  Said ironi



BOOK I, CHAP. XXXV-XXXVII.   271
Page
cally, as is aves tuae below.- 21. Futuram, se. rem esse. - 22. 56
Atqui, and yet, but. - 23. Haec, i. e. ovaciulam- et cotem. - 23.
The comitium  was the northwestern part of the Forum, where
the comitia curiata were held. - In gradibus ipsis, on the very
steps to the left of the Curia.  (The steps led up from the comitium
to the senate-house.)- 28. Sitam, buried. -32. Exercitus vocati, i. e. the comitia centuriata, which assembly was called exercitus urbanus8 or simply exercitus, inasmuch as the people, who assembled in their centuries, were armed. - 32, 33. Summa rerum,
matters of the highest importance. - 35. Alterum  tantum  (both
neuter), another equal amount.  lie doubled the  number of
knights in each of the three centuries. -36 sqq. Qui additi eraat
posteriores modo appellati sunt (were silzply called secondary)
sub isdem  nominibus (under the same namnes, i.-6. under the
original names of the centuries, Ramnes, Tities, and Luceres).
The old knights were called priores or primi, the new knights
posteriores or'secundi.
XXXVII. 3. Ex occulto, in secret.  These words are unneces- 57
sary. - 4.. Missis, sc. iis, or some general word meaning men,
soldiers, agents.- 5. Conicerent = conjicerent.  Qui conicerent,
relative with subjunctive, denoting purpose, may be translated by
the infinitive in English. - 6, 7. Et - haererent, and when nmost
of then,,being oan rafts, drove againist the piles and stuck there (lit.
having been-driven, stuck, etc.). I am almost inclined to adopt
Gronovius's conjecture. pleraque ratibus inpacta sublicisque, especially as his supposition that the bridge was partly of boats,
partly supported on piles, is:(as Seeley has noticed) expfressly
confirmed by Dionysius.  As for the question, what bridge is
meant here, " Dionysius tells us that the Sabines and Etruscans
were in alliance, and that they pitched two camps with the river
between them.  The -bridge was built to connect them,- and Tarquin burnt it to divide them."  S. - 8. Ea quoque, this incident
als-o, i. e. as well-as the great force of the Ro!nans, referring back
to " praeterquam  quod viribus," etc.  S. -9. Fusis.  Dative. -
11. -Fluitantia, borin-e down by the current. - 12. Insignem, plpable.(S.); easily known by this mark.-319, 20. Petebant, tenuere.
Notice -the difference of tense.-23. The less important booty, which
was burnt on, the battle-field, was offered to Vulcan. - 23. Gesturosi sc. se ess. - 28.- Ttimultuario milite, seithisOldier8 hactilqy
drawn:togeether as distingitished from regular trops. -i Z..




272..       NOTES.
Page
57   XXXVIII. 31. Egerius.  See chap. xxxiv.- Fratris - regis,
he was nlephewv to the king. - 32 sq. Deditos.  Used in the sense
of the middle voice: (that the people of Collatia) surrenwdered. —
37. In sua potestate, i. e. independent.
58   5. Priscis Latinis. Dative. - Ubi, in which. -6. Universae
rei dimicationem, i. e. a single decisive battle. -10. Aut qui
ant de ii8 qui. - 12, 13. Majore animo quam quanta mole, swith
spirit greater thant the energy with which, etc. - 19. Fastigio, along
a regular slope, at aln angle. It is a modal ablative. Seeley observes that' this passage is wrongly explained in Andrews's Dictionary.". The mistake (which is copied from Freund) is in accepting Drakenborch's reuding, e fastigio.  Crevier, while he did
not remove the preposition from his text, saw that it should be
omitted, as is done by recent editors generally.- 20. Areamr ad,
the site for.
XXXIX. 23, 24. Visu - mirabile, marvellous in the appearance and ~in the event..-27. Reges, the king antd queenl.-28.
Familiarium -- servorun. -- 29. -Eam. Most of the MSS. have
jam; but eam is rightly adopted by J. F. G., Mg., Wsb., Fr., S.
- Viden'   videsne. - 33. Cultu, style, mode of life. - 35. Regiae, our royal houese, (i. e. line, family.) - 38. Liberim.  Genitive plural. - Coeptum, sc. esse ferunt. - 39 sq. Magnae fortunae oultum, the imode of life (or the culture and demeanor)
which hiqh ranZk requires.  So commentators generally. Seeley
says cultum seems to mean pursuit, but cites no instances of the
use of the word in that meaning elsewhere.
59   1. Evvnit.  Present tense. —Est. A  good emendation of
Madvig's for esset.- 8 sqq. The older tradition represented Servius as the son of the Lar familiaris of the royal house (Faunus),
or of Vulcan. Apother story assigns him an Etrusce.n origin.11. Cognita, known for what she was, recognized (as the wife of
the prince). — Prohibitam servitio, beig preserved from slavery.
- 13. Domo. The simple ablative of place without a preposition
is sometimes-found in prose writers who imitate the usage of poets.
It is true that the simple ablative is often used in designations of
place because they "may be regarded in the light of cause,
manner, or instrument,". (G. 186,) but there are cases in which
it denotes place alone. That which first meant a, then: a + b, at
last means simply b. The locative domi would have been regular,
and Madvig is  inelined to: read it; but it,. strikes..-me as very




BOOK I, CHA.P. XXXVIII-XLI.    273
Page
natural that Livy should have avoided the repetition of the same 59
sound, Prisci Tarquini domi. In line 15 the preposition could
hardly have been omitted, in domo meaning not at the house, but
in the horuse, in the faily. - 14. Xulieres. I. e. the queen and
the mother of Servius..-16, 17. Capta patria. Ablative absolute.
XL. 21. Maximo honore. Ablative of quality or description.
In a similar predicate after the verb ease in lines 15, 16, there
being no,fdjective with the noun, the preposition in is necessarily
expressed: in caritate, etc. - 24, 25. Non modo = I do not say.
Wsb. —26. Indignitas, indiglnation.- 28. Servitia= servos,
Abstract for concrete. - 29,' 30.: Id regnum, quod Romulus..
tenuerit.- 30. Servus. So Madvig,: for Servius. If the old-reading is retained, it should be translated "a Servius."- 33. Set 
sed. - 37. Gronovius and Madvig would omit quia.
3, 4. (Iis) ferramentis, quibus consueti erant. — 5. Quam 60
potuere strengthen the superlative. - Tumultuosissimae. Madvig's emendation for tu2Ult1tosiss8i8ie. -12. Dum.; Weissenborn
well renqarks that "the use of the subjunctive was gradually extended after the analogy of constructions already prevalent," and
thus dtnd, imitates Cenu. -13. Dejecit, brought heavily down.14. Eiciunt = ejiciunt.
XLI.-XLVIII. Servius Tullius, sixth king (Mythical date
578-534. B. C.). XLI. Servius gains the throne through the
artful aid of Tanaquil. XLII.-XLIII. He- routs the Veientes
and Etruscans. He appoints a census, and divides the people
into classes and centuries. XLIV. He adds the Quirinal,
Viminal, and Esquiline hills to the city, which is fortified by a
wall, a mound, and a ditch. The pomerium is extended. XLV.
The Temple of Diana is built on the Aventine as a federal
sanctuary of the Romans and Latins. XLVI.-XLVIII. Conspiracy of Lucius Tarquinius and Tullia, and murder of Servius.
XLI. 17. Clamor, se. oritur; or, as Wsb., clanmor is a nominative absolute, directing our attention to the object or fact named,
— Mirantium.  Plural to correspond to the collective idea in.
p!opli. - 19. Eicit. The MSS. eiecit, which however should be
taken as present, the two forms eicio and eiecio being used.- 27.
Hoc. We should have expected istutd, as the demonstrative of the
seeond person. -.30. Qui,. what sort of a man: the interrogative.
18- Livy.




274                         NOTES.
Page
60 adjective pronoun, = qualis. — 32. Torpent, are palsied. - 34.
The Nova via, beginning at the porta Milgionis, stretched along
the north and west sides of the Palatine. - 35. Ad Jovis Statoris,
neear (the temple) of Jupiter Stator.  So near St. Peter's. - 37.
Sopitum, stunned. - 39. Confidere, sc. se; she trusted.
61   2. Jubere, so. regent. - 4. Trabea. The royal trabea was a
white toga ornamented with purple horizontal stripes. —7, 8.
Alienae. vicis, of performing another man's tduty. -9. Palam
factum est exspirasse Tarquinium. - Conploratione.  The conclanlatio, or calling upon the departed by name, followed by wailing or a dirge.- 10. Voluntate, "' passive acquiescence." S.
XLII. 16, 18. Liberum. Genitive plural.- 20. Quin with
the subjunctive follows neo rupit... necessitaten, inasmuch as
that phrase contains the idea of hindering or preventing: (fate's
necessity that envy of the royal power should make everything faithless and hostile even among members of the same family.) - 23. Ad
with the accusative has here nearly the signification which would
be denoted by adding colservandarn to qlietemn. A people engaged
in war have no leisure for criticizing the home government. - 28.
Que, and so, and aeccordingly.  The conjunction, as Seeley remarks, seems " to mark the intimate connection between Servius'
undertaking a great reform, which is stated in this sentence, and
his feeling secure in the sovereignty which is stated in the last."
- 31. Ordinumque, acd ranks. The allusion is not simply to the
distinction between the senators and the knights, but to the whole
classification of the people according to their service, privileges,
position, age, etc. -31, 32. quibus aliquid interlueet, by which
some clear distinction is drawn. - 33, Censum. Notice (in your
Lexicon) the fuller meaning of this word than that ordinarily implied by the English word census. - 35. Habitu, the scale, the
proportion. Wsb. But Forc. considers it as meaning in this
passage one's having,,one's possessions (in respect of money). -
36. Classis. Accusative plural.- Huno, the following.- 37.
Ordinem, distribution (of them). - 37. Decorum, as in the Preface, means suited, adapted.
XLIII. 39. Aeris, so. assinm. - The division of the people
described in this chapter appears more clearly in a tabular
form:
I. Horsemen or Knights.
1. Six old centuries, called sex suffragia. Census, none.
2. Twelve new centuries...,




BOOK I, CH`AP.P X-LI-XLIII.                          275:
1age'
II. Foot.                             61
1st Class, 80 Centuries (40 of Seniors, 40 of Juniors), Census, 100,000 asses.
2d  "  20    "    (10       "   10       "  )   "    75,000'
3d  "20    "    (10              10 "    10  "  )   "    50,00 
4th "  20    "    (10       "    10      "  )   "    25,000  "
5th'"  30    "    (15            " 15           "    11,090  "
1 century of proletarii              Census under,11,000,
5 cent. of accensi, musicians, and workmen    "  none
Thus Livy makes' 194'centuries, while Dionysius gives 193. But
"neither of these figures is of any importance for historical times';
we are utterly ignorant how many centuries there'were at the time
when the Centuriat Comitia were the most important legislative
body in-the world."  (N.'A. Rev., vol. 114, p. 421.)
2. Why quadragenas'and not qradrayinta?- Seniorum  ac 62
juniorum.  Janilires from  17 to the end of their 45th year;
sensioes from  that period' to the age of 60. - Primae classis.
Those who belonged to the first class were called classi' par cxcellence;'the otlier classes were called'?fra classern.  This is the
origin of the'terms classies, classical, as denoting works and
authors of thie first' class. -4, 6. What is' the difference between
arma and tela. - 5. The word imperata is used, because each
had to provide his own arms.- The clipeum (more often cl ipeus)
was a round shield of bronze, protecting especially the'abdomen,
and requiring the lorica for the protection of'the breast. —7.
This gladius was probably'a short dag'er-like weapon.   8.
Fabram.  I. e.,the fabri tigiai'i,. carpenters, and the fabri aerarii
et ferrarii, smiths.- 9. Machinas ferre denotes perhaps both
transporting and serving the engines of war. Wsb. - 13. The
scutum being a long oblong shield and protecting the whole body,
the lorica was no longer necessary. - 14, 15. In is probably a
false reading, and should be omitted in translation.  English
order: Voluit censum  tertiae classis esse quinquaginta, milium
(assium). - 18. Census,' sc. fuit. -19. Arma is here used in its
widest sense, comprehending tela.-22. In his accensi, seith
these (i. e. attached to the fifth class) twere the reserves. - 23. Tres.
Sigonius' conjecture, dulas is approved by Lange and G. C. Lewis,
as making Livy's number of the centuries correspond with that
given by Dionysius. Bekker and Wsb. suggest that as the accensi
formed no separate centuria in the comitia, Livy, too, makes only
193 voting centuries. -24. Hoc.  Ablative.-26. Militia.  Ablative.




276                          NOTES.
Page
62   29, 30. Sex - fecit, int the same way he made s'ix other centuries,
although (only) three had been formed by Ronults, under the same
names under which they were itingurlated. Tribus institutis, ablative absolute used adversatively.  Isdem  nominibus, i. e.
R]amnes, Titienses, and Luceres, primi (or priores), and secutndi
(or posteriores) respectively. As the names were given inaugutrato, they were unalterable. According to Mommsen, the sex
8uffragia (at least in the last century of the republic) were open
to the plebeians, and were lower in rank than the other centuries
of knights. - 31. Ad equos emendos. This money was called.
the aes equestre. - 32. The antecedent of quibus (with which, in
order that with it) is binta mnilia aeris. This is the aes ho)rdeariunm,
and was paid annually, while the aes equestre was paid once for
all. — Viduae attributae, sintgle wonmen were desi.(nated. Un-.
married heiresses and widows made contributions, out of which
2,000 asses were given to each knight yearly for the keep of his
horse. Bina milia, 2,000 to each (kn,ight), not' from each lady.'
-35. Hoos00, privileges, as contrasted with onera (34), burdens.
63   1. The knights were unsmoned fi-rst to give their vote. -2, 3.
The words primum  peditum  vocabantur are probably not
genuine, and should be omitted in translation. Soine take
primum as a contracted genitive plural. Zumpt pronounces the
words not faulty, and translates "(the centuries of the first class)
swere called )first of the, infantry." - 3. Ibi si variaret, if there
was a dcifference (in vote) among them.- Ut depends on the general sense, it was so arranged that. — 4. Secundae classis (genitive), sc. centuriae. — 5. Desoenderent.  Understand a general
subject, they, i. e. the Romans, the magistrates, or " the superintendents of the election." The passive impersonal might have
been used, descenderetur. - It will be seen that while the principle
of universal suffrage was to some extent recognized, a great advantage was given to the aristocracy of birth and wealth. The
vote was by centuries, not by heads, each century counting. one.
Whenever the centuries of the knights: and of the first class or
wealthiest of the foot were unanimously in favor of any measure,
tleir vote was already a majority of the whole, and the lower
classes were not called to vote. Age, also, had the advantage
over youth, inasmuch as there was an equal number of centuries
of seniors and of juniors, although the number of persons must
have been much greater in the latter than in the former. —




BOOK I, CHAP. XLIII, XLIV.                         277
Page
6. Hune ordinem, the pre8ent arragewenet, the arrangement exist- 63
ing in Livy's tiine. —7. The number thirty-five was made up 241 B.
C., when the Velina and Quirina were added to the tribes previously existing.- 7, 8. Duplicato - seniorumque, their number
(i. e. the number of the tribes) being doubled by the centuries of
juniors and seniors. In the new arrangement, each of the thirtyfive tribes furnished two centuries (one of seniors and one of
juniors) to each of the five classes, so that each class had seventy
centuries and each tribe ten centuries. -9. Summam, the total. -
10, 11. Regionibus collibusque qui habitabantur, according to
the districts and hills which were (then) inhabited (S.)  The ablatives specify the, principle of the classification, or "that in accordance with which " anything is done. - The names of thecIvur city
tribes were Palatina,.Collina, Suburana, Exquilinia. —12. The
tributum was a war-tax, paid not yearly, but when (and in such
amount as) the occasion required. -Aequaliter, at an equal rate.
-13-15. Neque, etc. The tribes of Servius had iothing to do with
the distribution and number of the centuries, as did the tribes in
the reformed constitution as above described, hunc ordinens qui
nunLc est, etc.
XLIV. 16. Maturaverat, etc., he had quickly completed, through
the fear inspired by the lex de incelsis, or the law threatening imprisonment and death to those who did not give in a census of
their fortune. —19. In campo Martio.  They met outside the
city proper, inasmuch as the people appeared in their centuries in
the form of an army, and as such could not enter the city. In
the time of the kings there was already an altar to Mars in the
Campus Martius.- 21. Conditum, completed. —23. Adicit
adjicit. - 24. Fabius Pictor, the oldest Roman historian, lived
about the time of the second Punic war, and was sent as ambassador to the oracle at Delphi after the battle at Cannae. His
Annals, which were written in Greek, treated of the history of
Rome, from the founding of the city to his own times. - 26. Ad,
to accord with. - 28. Auget Esquilias, he enlarges the Esqiliae.' Esquiliae' or'exquiliae' is explained, by comparison
with inqtlilinus, as the seat of the outtside duvellers, or a suburb.
The southwestern part, the Carinare, already belonged to the city;
Servius added further points of the range of hills called the Esquiline, and thus anget Esqailias.  Gron. followed by Mg., EsqtWiliis - 8-1; Vim, i. e. the etymtolbgy. - Postmoerium, on the




'278                          N-OT ES.,age
63 further side of the wall. - 32. Circamoerium...Circa, on both
sides. So in line 34. —36. Continuarentur, shouIld be brought
tup to the city walls. Conjunguut, a stronger expression, (they
even unite,) implies that they even used the city-wall as the back or'side wall of their houses. "Dionysius, too, remarks of this wall
of Servius, that in later times it was entirely built in, so as to be
traced with difficulty." - 37 sq. Aliquid soli purl ab humano
cultu. - 39. Quod, because. So in the next line.
64- XLV. 6.0mnibus. Neuter.-9. The temple of Artemis (Diana)
at Ephesus, one of the wonders of the world, was the federal
sanctuary of the twelve Ionian cities of Asia Minor. - 20. Fors,
an opportuLity. - 22. Patri familiae. I. e. a man of property.
-Livy always.uses the form familae in this expression, although
famnilias had been more usual. - 34. Quin, (qul non), why not?
It is used often where we should say, without a question, Go and
(as here, bathe before (the sacrifice), etc.).-Vivo, i. e. running, (as
opposed to- stagnant.)  Cf. Verg. Aen. ii. 719. - 35. Infima, at
the bottom of. - 36. Religione, religiols fear, a religiowls scriple.
— Qui - cuperet, iwniszluch as he desisred, -" desiring as he did."
65   XLVI. 1. Usu, pre8cription, possession.- 4, 5. Agro... diviso,
by dividing the land conqueredfrotn the enemny (the " agerpublicus")
among the citizens mat by man. -5. Ferre, sc. legeam or rogationen. - 6. Vellent juberentne.  The formula of proposing a
law  in the Cornitia Curiata began with  the words "Velitis
jubeatis" and ended with the words "ita vos Quirites rogo."
The two words expressing one idea, (the first in the internrl sphere,
the second in. the outward manifestation,) the interrogative particle
is placed after the second, as if they formed one compound word.
The subjunctive is that of indirect question, after the.idea of asking the people's decision implied in ferre ad popdulnt. - 8. Adfectandi, of ma, oking his iway to.  S. - 11. In curia, i. e. with the
senators. — 14. Et, also;: as well as those of Thebes and Mycenae. - Sceleris tragici, tragic  guilt, or  rather (with  a
stronger meaning than we usually give to "tragic " in English,)
such guilt as fornmed the argument of many of the great Greek
tragedies, guilt of tragic horror. - 15- sq. (Id)que pegnum esset
ultimlum, q'uod, etc. - 18, 19. Pluribus -- ediderimi  after "(or
with) the larger numiber' of authorities, I should 8say he 7as18 the so,.
Pluribus auctoribus, ablative absolute. - 22, 23. Forts ita inciderat, neo. As we. have Ie and: not..ut non, the meaning seems




BOOK I, CHAP. XLV-XLVII.    Q279
~ Page
-to be: Fate had so ordained, (i. e. that the women themselves 65
should be of different characters,) in order that the two violent
natures should not be united, etc., so that Servius's reign should
last the longer, etc. - 26. Ferox Tullia. As a rule, proper
names in Latin do not take epithets, but the adjective is attached
to some appositive noun, as vir or mulier. Here, however, the adjective distingulishes which of the two Tulliae is meant —the
high-spirited Tullia, as opposed to the Tullia mitis ingenii. - 27.
Cupiditatem,  ambition, ambitious  enlterprise. - 28. Mirari.
Historical infinitive. - Virum, really a man. - 29. Regio, truly
royal. -30. Virum. Again used in a full emphatic sense. —
Muliebri cessaret audacia, she was wanting in the daring. which
became her as a wonian. - 31, 32. Ut - aptissimum, as generally
one evil fits close in, to another. -- 34, 35.. Viro, (her) husband,
fratrem, (his) brother; sorore (her) sister, virum, (her sister'8)
husband. — Viduam, unmarried. - 37. Jungi.  The present implies, to live united. Ut - esset.  The best MSS. esse. Madvig
boldly emends: jungi; nunc elanguescendum aliena ignavia esse.
1. Videat. Livy often introduces a present in the oratio ob- 66
liqua, in connection with historical tenses, for variety and vivacity. -2. Implet, infects. S. It takes a genitive, after the
analogy of plen7u8.-2. Ita Lucius, etc. So Wsb. The MSS.
Arruns, which Mg. edits, although he says it is an undoubted slip
on Livy's part, and that the reading Lucius is required by-the
facts. If one is morally certain that a writer has accidentally
said one thing when he meant to say another, ought he not to
print what he is sure the author would print himself, if he could
revise the proofs? of course informing the reader of the discrepancy of the MS. At the same time, the MSS. ought not to
be: departed from  too easily. Following them, and placing no
-comma after minor, we may make Arruns T. et T. m. the. subject
of fecissent, and supply L. -Torqlinits et Tullia nmajor as the
subject of jiugrtntlr.  This is harsh, but perhaps possible,
Another difficulty, however, remains, which Seeley thus states
and meets. "Dionysius tells us expressly that the wicked Tullia
was the. yol(unger. We have- to suppose, therefore, either that Livy
differs from Dionysius, which is nothing. new, or that he has made
a slip, not in writing' Arruns Tarquinius,' but in writing' Tullia
minor.' "  Altogether, this is a locus lrbricus.
XLVII. 6, 7. Infestior, infestiui, snore insecure,'more subject




280                          NOTES.
Page
66 to attack.  The adjective is used passively. —9. Gratuita, in
vain, luseless.-10. Non sibi, etc. Tullia's words in oratio obliqua,
changing (lines 14 sqq.) to oratiao recta.   Cui nupta diceretur,
i. e. "a nominal husband." - 16. Istic -  in te. - 17, 18. Ab
Corintho, ab Tarquiniis.  I. e. as a Corinthian or a Tarquinian.18, Peregrina regna, a foreign, throne. - 19. Moliri, to gain with
diffeidtty, to build laboriously. —20. Imago, the bust with a
wa xen mask, in the atrium. — 21. Tarquinium. An adjective.
Translate, of Tarqnin. - 22. Frustraris civitatem, excite f(,lse
hopes in the state, raise hopes destined to be disappointed.- 23.
Regium juvenem, a prince. - 27. Cum, while.  The subjunctive
-here follows cume in a clause contrasting a case referred to with the
case in hand. See M. 358, Obs. 3. - Tantum moliri, to acconmplish so great a task. - 30. Momentum, in;fi2ence, power. -32.
Muliebribus furiis, madness (or blind parssion) of his swife. - 33.
Why did he solicit the minortln gentiunm patres especially?  Because they owed their admission to the senate to his father.- 36.
Regis.  Objective genitive. - Omnibus locis, anionsg all ranks.
S. - Crescere.  I. e. he gained adherents. - 39. Pro curia, in the
senate-house, in a position promiently forward.  "Pro significat
in, ut pro rostris, pro aede, pro tribunali."  Festus.
87   4. Fraudi (sibi), iljur'ionuS to themselves. —4, 5. De Servio
actum (esse), that Servius had had his day; familiarly, that it
was all over with Servius. - 6. Ab stirpe ultima orsus, begin.
ning as far back  as his birth.- 12. Alienae honestatis, of the
noble birth (or rank) of others. - 13. Ereptum  primoribus
agrum, i. e. practically taken from the nobles, because they would
otherwise have enjoyed it alone. S.
XLVIII. 19. The vestibule is the irp6vaos, or space between the
door of the temple and the columns in front of the building. —
25. Per licentiam eludentem, "playing his insolent game."  Per
licentiam, in a wanton (or insolent) manner.  This use of the
preposition pelr is not infrequent.  Eludentem  is used absolutely. - 26. Dominis, masters of slaves. An insulting allusion (as servnum, in line 24) to Servius's alleged servile. origin. -
27, 28. (Eum) qui vicisset regnaturum (esse).-29. Mg. omits
etiam, thinking it to have come from a repetition of the jam.
But. Wsb. (while  he retains the  MSS. reading) makes the
still better suggestion that the syllable mm  Falone may have
arisen from repctition, and that we should read jae et  ips,. -
3. In inferiorern  partbmi to the' fbtis,t; that is; to the ooinitium




BOOK I, CHAP. X LVII-XLIX.                        7281
Page
below. - Deicit. The MSS. reading here of this present tense is 67
deiecit. In this verb, as well as in eicio, two forms were used:
deicio, deiecio, eicio, eieio. -32. In curiam defines redit. - 36.
Admonitu, at the sllugyestion.
2. Summum -vicum, the highest point' of the C(yprian street. 68
According to Varro, "cyprus" in the Sabine language meant
good. The vicus C'yprius ran along under the Carinae, probably
ascending as it went, and from its highest point the Urbilts (or
Orbiis) Clivs18 led up the Esquiline. - 3. Flectenti, so. Talliae.
Another dative of reference depending upon the whole clause res- 
titit - agebat. Literally, "to her as she turned her chariot to the
right hand into'the Urbian street, the driver (is qui j, men ta
agebat) stopped-" etc. - 7. Inde, literally, from that point. We
should say, here, or hereupon. —8. They call it the street of
Crime.- 9. Furiis, the avenging furies.  - 13. Quibus iratis, so
that through their anger. -14. Prope diem, soon. The intervening time was twenty-five years. - 22. Liberandae, sc. from royal
rule.
XLIX.-LX. L. Tarquinius Superbus, seventh king. (Mythical
date 534-510 B. C.) XLIX. Tarquin puts to death the leading
men of the state, surrounds himself with a body-guard, and forms
connections with the Latins. L. He calls an assembly of Latins at the grove of Ferentina. Turnus Herdonius inveighs against
him. LI. Tarquinius makes a false accusation against Turnus and
procures his death. LII. The league with the Latins is renewed.
LIII, LIV. War with the Volscians and with Gabii, which is taken
by treachery. LV, LVI. Building of the Temple of Jupiter on the
Capitoline, and other public works. Prodigies.  Embassy to
Delphi. Response of the oracle. LVII. War with the Rutu.
lians.  The lust of Sextus Tarquinius.  LVIII. The outrage on
Lucretia.  Her suicide. LIX, LX. Under the leadership of
Brutus, royal government is overthrown and the Tarquinii
expelled.  The republic is established 510 B. C.
XLIX. 25. Superbo, virepvqvo; (Dion. 4, 41), haughty, tyrannical. - 27. Primnores patrum.  i.L e. thepatres najorin gentium.
-31. (Neque) adjus regni quicquam, nothing towards a claim to
royalty, nothing by way of a Mi.slit to the throne. S. - 32. Ut qui,
intasmich as he, or, inasmuch as he wvas one who. - 34. Reponenti,
sc. 7'arqlinio. - 36. Sine consiliis, withoutt as.ociate-juldges,
"without hearing the opinions of wise men." - 37. Pbr enaM
cauiisami, under this pretenc6. — 3. Unb   a qULibe.




282                          NOTES.
Page
69   2. Quo =ut eo, in order that thus.- -5. Domesticis, private; of
his nearest friends and adherents.-15. Ab is used with oriundus
of remote origin. - Circa.  The Latin termination a instead of the
Greek (Ci'rce). —16. Nuptum.  Supine.
L. 19. The use of in is unusual. We should expect either diem,
or an accusative like conciliumn in place of the object-clause aut...
convenianlt. —20. The fountain anld grove of Ferentina, in the
valley of Marino, north of the Alban lake, was the place of assembly of the representatives of the Latin Confederacy. - 23.
T-he assembly, like the meetings of the Roman senate, was closed
at sunset. - 24. Toto die. The ablative to express duration of
time is rare in the best writers. M. 235, Obs. 3.-25. Ab Aricia
=Aricinas.-27. Inditum, so. ei (of which there are some indications in- MSS.). Hz. reads ei ivditum cognomnen. —29. An quicquam esse. Rhetorical questions of this kind, not asked for an
~answer, take the accusative and infinitive in oratio obliqua. —
Superbius, more the act of a tyrant.  S.-33. Obnoxios premat,
hte mfry oppress them (i. e. the Latins) as his subjects. -34 Quod,
so. imperihm. —35. Bene, with good results: if: they had done well'
to entrust, etc.- Crediderint, se. ei (Tarquinio). - Aut, or rather,
or still more.-37. Ne sic quidem, not even it, this case, not even
if this were so.
70   6. His artibus.  Explained by the preceding adjectives, seditiosus8 fac0-inors8sqle. - Opes domi nactus. Livy is thinking of
a tribune of later times.  Wsb.-Cum  maxime, at- the very
moment sohei. -8. Orationi.  Dative, not genitive, because is
refers to something which did not belong to the speech itself.
Wshb.- 9. Silentio facto, i. e. by the lictor. - 10. Id temporis -
eo tempore. Id, adverbial accusative. —14. Ne —tacitum, i. e.
that here also he did not come off without a comment from
Turnus. Literally, he did not carry even this away (tacitum,
passive participle) passed over in silence by Turnus. - 15. Dixisse,
sc. Turnne.. — 17. (Filium), ni pareat patri, habiturum infortanium esse, will have the worst of it: it will go hard with-him:
i. e. he will have a good beating. The Latin expression is a col-loquial and somewhat inelegant one: "he will get into a scrape."
Through the patria potestas the father could compel unconditional
obedience.
LI. 23. Pro imperio, by virtule of his-o2ficial power: the power
lhe possessed at Romey but not yet over:the Latins. —24 Crimaine,




BO300  I, -CHAP. L-LIV.                        283
Page
accusrte;on. -.25. Adversae factionis.  I. e. those won:over by 70
Ta.,quinius to advocate the union-with Rome. - 23. Ut in, etc.
Ut is not found in the MSS., but is required by the sense.- 32.
Ab Turno is taken with parari. -34. Adgressurum faisse, that
he hd intendled to execute his plot.
8. Caedis= caedes.  Nominative case.                           71
LII. 22. Qui, because they. -25. In  should  probably  be.
omitted. — 26. Ab Tullo, from  the time of. Tullus.- 38. Docummentum, warnzilng.
5. Secretum, separate. —6, 7. Ut —singulis.  Each Latin 72
and each Roman maniple was divided by Tarquinius. into two
halves (binos faceret ex sin.gquEs), then two of those halves (one
Roman and one Latin) were united to -form a new maniple, until
they were all thus combined, (ex binis sigulos faceret).  Livy's
order of statement:is the reverse of the order in fact. - 8. Centu.
riones.  Livy assumes that this was the beginning of the arrangement by which each maniple consisted of two centuries with two.
centurions, but a single'standard.
LIII. 11. Degeneratum, his degeneracy.  The neuter of a perfect passive participle used as a noun.-12. Is primus, he (it
1VaS that)'first. —In, etc., (thatt should last) for more than two
-hundred years, etc. Of course there were interruptions ih this
long period of warfare. —15. Divendenda.  So Mg. from  P,
which reads dividenda.  Others, divendita. - 21. Lentius spe,
"diuturnius quam speraverat." - 22. Nequiquam =  pqlicqlam.
- 23. Pulso, sc. ei.-25. Posito, laid  rside.-26. Jaciendis. So
Mg. in place of faciendis.- 27. Minimus, sc. natu. The two
elder brothers were Titus and Arruns. - 80, Vertisse, sc. eunt,
i. e. patrem. - 33. Quam, quem, any. Indefinite pronoun. -36.
Manere iis, was kept in store for them, awaited them.
7. Si nihil morarentur, sc.'eum, if they should not detain him, 73
i. e. if they should disniss him.  At the dismission of the senate,
the presiding magistrate said, Nihil namplius vos moramur. —10.
Esset, sc. Tarquinius. -10, 11. In se ipsum  saeviturum, he
would vent:his -rage,,pon himself. — 12. Ejus, i. e. Sexti Tarquinii. - Futurumque oredere (sc. se) brevi, and they believed it
would soon come to pasrs.
LIV. 18. Esse. Historical infinitive. Alschefski's emendation.
The MSS. esset.-19, 20. Nosset with an accusative, but sciret
with an object-clause, which nosse cannot take after it...., Seeley




284                          NOTES.
Page
73 compares the French contnastre and savoir. -20. Profecto is here
equivalent to a fortiori.  S. —22. Ad reballandum, to renew the
war. - 32.   Verto conveys that his popularity with the soldiers
was far greater than with the people.' The people thought him
a heaven-sent general: but as for the soldiers!'"  S. — 33. Pariter, equally (with them), i. e. with the soldiers.
74   1. Unus Gabiis.  So Mg. After unus M has p Gabiis, and P
has p. Gabinis. Wsb. reads [prae]. Various conjectures have
been made as to the meaning of this "p," as praetor, praeter
(Grabinos), praec;ple, publice, ipsis; to which I will add pro, in the
sense of in behalf of, as the representative of,-  perhaps- better followed by Gtbiniie than by Gabiis. This meaning of the preposition
is similar to that in pro consule. With Mg.'s reading, Gabiis is
locative ablative. -.4. Sequenti.  Ablative case; although it is
the general rule that in ablatives absolute the present participle
singular ends in e. —6. Baculo decussisse. A similar story is
told of Thrasybulus in Herodotus 5, 92. —11, 12. Tacitis ambagibus, by his silent indirect emblem (or way of indicating his
meaning). — 3. Alios - opportunos, others as thrown in his way
by the odium which they themselves had incurred (i. e. among the
people, by their deeds). —17. Juxta atque - aeque ac. - 18
Divihi.  This dative of destination, end, or result, is used like
the dative in odio, usn1i, derisuti ease. - 23. Orba consilio.  Inasmuch as the primores had been put out of the way.
LV. 28. Tarpeius is the old name of the Capitoline hill. - 29.
Esset tota with the genitive, mi(ght belong. wholly to. - 3. Exaugurare, to deprive of their sanctity, to unhallow, to annul the
consecration of. - 3-36. Movisse numen deos, that the gods exhibited (lit. set in motion) their Divie power.
75   1, 2. Non motam — finibus, that the immovability of Termins,
and thefact that he alone of the gods could not be called out of his
consecrated bounds, portended, etc. Dionysius, and Livy himself
in another passage (V. 54, 7), state that the altar of Juventas also
could not be exaugurated, — a promise of eternal youth to the
city and state. -5. Caput humanum. This attempt to explain
the word Capitoliim. was afterwards improved by the addition that
the head was that of a King Olus (caput Ol  regis Serv. ad Aen.
viii. 347). S.-7. Eamil that it, i. e. the temple. Attracted to
the gender of arcem, the first noun of the predicate.- 9. Quique,
quosquei - Que     - quel  bodth    ad.       ue. que  belongd




BOOK I, CHAP. LIV-LVI.   -   285
Page
specially to double relative clauses. M. 435, Obs. 1; Z. 338.-10. Ad 75
inpensas, sc.faciendas.-11. Pomptinae, PoInetian. So Campanus,
C"puan, Sabellus, Samnnite.  Mg. -The manubize (according to
Pseudo-Asconius ad Cic. Verr. p. 199) is the general's portion of
the plunder from a captured city. - 14. Crediderim, I am inclined
to trust Fabius when he says, etc. II. 486, III. 3 and 6; A. & S.
260, Rem. 4; B. 1178, 1179; A. 60, 2; G. 54.-15. Pisoni.  L.
Calpurnius Piso Frugi, consul 133 B. C., censor 120 I. C., and
hence Censorius, wrote Annales treating of the history of Rome
from its beginning to his own times. The political constitution,
the manners and customs of the people, and their religious observances, received his attention. - 13, Pondo. This indeclinable
noun is here used as accusative plural. -19, 23. Et nullius -
exsuperaturam, atnd hsichi w ould be more than sufficiet for the
foundsations of any even. of outr p)esenlt bttildi;,gs. -19. Horum,
of these (works) of our day. -Magaifientiae.  We make better
sense by omitting this word, with Ussing.  " The word seems to
have come hither from 56, 2," (p. 75, line 31). F. V. Reiz pro.
poses nullloum. ne hujus qtuidem mcltnifticentie   operumt; but here,
says Ussing, he would more correctly say, 1ull;/ls and operis. -
20. Exsuperaturam.  "On this hypothetical and adjectival use
of the future participle, unknown, except in the case of flturn.s,
to Cicero, Caesar, and Sallust, see MI. 425, Obs. 5;" Z. 639, note;
A. & S. 274, Rein. 6 (b); B. 1355; G. 79.
LVI. 23. Quam.  Bekker.  The M3S. quae. —28. Tarquinius
Priscus had already caused or allowed fori to be built (chap. 35);
t(hey appear now, says Weissenborn, to be built in a more permanent
form, and:;t the public expense. - The cloaca maxima is called the
receptaculuh onnniulm purgsmnentor1uns l.urbis inasmuch as the other
sewers all emptied into it. Its first purpose was to drain the valley
between the Aventine, Capitoline, and Palatine.  This admirable
structure is still in existence, almost uninjured by time.-29. Terra.
P, Mg. - others, terran. - 32, 33. Urbi oneri esse.  M. 249; II.
390, I.; A. & S. 227; B. 848, 849 adlfinem; A. 51, VII.; G. 148.
-37. Anguis.  A snake is the symbol of the Genius-of the household god.  Cf. Liv. xxv-i. 19, 7, (iifna p. 213, lifne 36.)
11. Alius ing3fnii.  Genitive of. quality.  Madvig's enends- 76
tion, for alits inenleio.- 11 12. Quam-inaduerat, fron (that) of
owhich he had put on''7the assu!nled alspea rance.-13. In quibus — et
in iis, ctand among them. —13, 14. Interfectos.  So Madvig. The




286.  NOTERS.
Page
76 MSS: in.te)fectunz. -17. EX industria factus, having intentionallty~
formed himself:  Fio in a reflexive sense. —19. Bruti.  The
story evidently arises from the meaning dull, ltumpish, stupid, "the
Dullaird," which belongs to the word Brutus. - 20. Ille ani.:lus
liberator populi Romani.  Liberator is here used nearly in the
sense of the future participle liberattrus (populurn, etc.). The
nown is very properly used to denote the ever-metnorable character
in which Brutus afterwards appeared. - 23. Corneo, of coralelwoood.-Ad id, for that plir0ose.-24, 25. Per ambages effigiem,
a symbolical representation. -'S. - 31, 32. Tarquinii, ut Sextus.
So Madvig.  The MSS.  T'arquinius Sextus, q. R. r. f., ut
ignarns, etc.
77   LVII. 3, 4. Ea regione.  The country is (at least at:present):
swampy and sandy.  Ardea, however, had a seaport near the
modern St. Ariastasio, and derived wealth from  commerce. Wsb.
In ea aetate. Cicero would have used'tbelablative without a preposition.  Z. 475, note ad fJi.; H. 426, 2, 1); A. & S. 253, note
1;: B. 953; A. 55, 1. 1; G. 192. -109. Temptata = tentata. - 12.
Coepti, sc. s3nt. - 15. Regii juvenes, the young prilces. - 16.
Cornisationibus -- comnisstionibus. -Inter se, at each other's
quarters. —18. L. Tarquinius Collatinus had his cognomen
from Collatia, where he dwelt. See the genealogical table, in the
notes on chap. 34, (p. 268.)- 22 sq. Quin conscendimus equos I
why do we not mount our horses?  Such' questions are equivalent to
exhortations (Z. 542): Come, let us mount onr horses. - 25. Praesentes, in 1person. —25 sq. Id cuique spectatissimum sit, let that
be the best test ofeach, i. e. of each of our wives. This translation
I gave to my classes at Harvard twenty years ago, as I find by my
old manuscript notes. It is substantially the same as Seeley has
just proposed. -33. In medio aedium, i. e. in the atrium.  In
earlier prose we should have in mediis aedibus.- 34. Muliebris.
This adjective is used like an objective genitive' mulierum,' in regard to the wome,.
78 LVIII. Circa, i. e. omnia circa. The adjective is supplied
from omnnes. —14. Versare, he worked upon. -In omnes partes,
in every direction; by all possible means. —17. Servum, the
slave; (cosnite uno, p. 78, line'4.) —(Se) positurum  (esse).- 18.
Sordido =cim sordido homnine (a slave) corimisso. —19. Quo=
ceujus rei.- 19. Velut victrix.  The -lust was not really the conqueror, but-only apparently.  Z. The reading, however, is proba



BOOK I, CHAP. LVII-LIX.                          287
Page
bly false. Mg. substitutes vel vi. Other conjectures; have been 78
made, but none is satisfactory. Seeley suggests violatrix in place
of the two words. - 23. Cum singulis, each with onle,(or a). -24.
Facto. Ablative of the perfect passive participle, after opuus eat.
1. 419, V. 3, 1); A. & S. 243, Rem. 1; B. 926; A. 54, VII.; G. 190;
3, Rem. 2.- 26. Sp. Lucretius Tricipitinus was the father of
Lucretia.- Publius Valerius was afterwards called Publicola.31. Satin -- satisne.   Salve, se. agia, or res.shebabent.
1. Animi. A locative case; sick at heart.  M. 296, b, Obs. 3. 79
Less subtilely, it. be considered as a genitive of specification.
-4. Vos videritis, do you see. Subjunct. of permission. — 9. Con.
clamat.  Referring to the custom of calling a person loudly by
name just after death.
LIX. 11. Volnere =vsllere.-16. Denique. So Madvig. The
MSS. dehiplc. -Exacturum: Wsb., Mg., Hz. The MSS. exsecutuartm. - 19. -In Bruti pectore.  "This of course sounded more
forcible to a Roman than it can to us, to whom Brutus is a mere.
proper name.' In the breast of the dullard.'"  S. - 20.. Ingenium, se. esset. -22. Secuntur =-seqnultur. - 28. Auctor, i. e.,
who exhorted them, called upon them (to take up arms). - Quod
deceret, as became. A thing which, as he said, was becoming to:
hence the subjunctive. —29. Adversus hostilia ausos. I. e.
against those who had dared to do what usually only an enemy in
open war attempts.  Z. -31. Parte.  Mg., Wsb.-M pari, P paris,
whence J. F. G. pars pars praesidio reli(ti. - Praesidio.  Dative.Praesidium  seems to. be used here in the sense of guards, not
garrison, unless, with Heerwagen, we change the order of words,
and read parte praesidio relicta C6ollrtiae cuatoli'bilsque datis ad
portas. -38. Primores. I. e. Collatinus and Brutus.
3. Tribunum Celerum. The commander of the Celeres (chap. 80
xv.) was next in command in the whole army to the king. Seeley
remarks, on "the supposed improbability that Brutus, being a
dullard, should have held this magistracy," that " Tarquin is
represented as devoted to family government, and of such governments the appointment of notoriously unfit men to office is the
most characteristic fault."  The improbable story is that Brutus
wfasf a dullhard. -14. Caedis =ceedas. Nominative singular.16, 17. Rerum indignitas, indi;nrt;ion at the facts.  Indignitas,
the sense of the indignnm. - Rerum, objective genitive. —18.
Subicit (-subjicit), suggests (to the speaker). - 24. The prae



288                          NOTES.
Page
80 fectus urbis (Livy.  More commonly  elbi) was, according to
Tacitus (Ann. 6, l1l), an officer appointed in the absence of the
king, and afterwards of the magistrates, to administer justice
and attend to any unexpected business which might arise. - 27.
Furias, the  vuenging fiuries. - 29. Pergeret, proceeded. - 30.
Flexit viam, ch/anyed his rbtd. — 36. The name of the town,
Caere, stands in the terminal accusative without a preposition;
but with the name of the people, Etruscos, (as with the name of
a country,) the preposition is used.  Cf. Ardeart  itt castra est
prof.,etils, lines 22, 23.
81   4 Regnatum (est), kings- ruled; royal government continued.
- 6. Consules. This name was introduced at a later period.
The original name of the chief magistrates was praetor. - 6. A
praefecto Urbis.  " According to Dion. 4, 84, Lucretius was
named interrlea by Brutus to conduct the elections.  The question
has been much discussed whether the tribuus ceelerum and the
p.ae. s t urbis   had the powers which they are here described as
exercising.  Bitt these proceedigs ivere avowedly revolutionary."
Seeley. -7. Ex conmentariis Servi Tulli. To be taken with
cmi,,itli:._clnt,rliatis as well as with consules creati; it being
alleoed that Servius Tullius had drawn up a constitution prescribing the di''isions of centuries and classes, as well as the manner
of electing consuls.
BOOK TWENTY-FIRST.
I. The Second Punic War -(B. C. 218-201), the most memorable ever waged.  Hannibal's oath.  The causes of the war.
Page
83 I. 1. Parte, a portion, division, section. -2. Summae totius,
of the whole connected-work.-Professi sunt, etc. Thus Thucydides
declares, at the beginning of his history, that the Peloponnesian war
was more worthy of-account than any that had preceded it. -
a. Rerum, of hi.sto,y. -4. Quae gesta sint.  Attracted subjunctive in a relative clause which is co,nnected as a constitluettp, rt to
a clause itself subordinate (having its subject in the accusative
and its verb in the infinitive). IH. 527, 3; A. & S. 266, 1; B.
1291; G. 424. The relative clause which follows, quod - gessere,
takes the indicative, as being an added statement of a particular




BOOK XXI, CHAP. I.                           289
Page
fact, (namely, that which,) and not incorporated as an essential 83
part with the preceding dependent general proposition.- 6.
Gessere. The occasional use of the termination -re instead of
-runt, in the third person plural of the perfect, is one of the points
in which Livy differs from Cicero and the older prose writers.5. Livy says which the Carthaginians (not simply Hannibal) waged,
to bring out the fact that the war was fought with the consent of
Carthage; although, after its unfortunate issue, all the blame was
thrown on Hannibal. -6. Opibus, in (their) resources.  Ablative
of specification, defining the application of validiores. H. 429,
1; A. & S. 250; B. 889; G..194; A. 54, I. - Inter se, with each
other. -8. Tantum virium, so large forces. - Roboris, (80 great)
strength, vigor.-9. Inter sese, says Weissenborn, is better referred
to the subject of colserebant, (so as to mean together, with each
other,) than to haud ignotas (not unknown to each other). I
should rather say the contrary. But, while for English translation it must be taken with one-r the other, it may really modify
both. Such double constructions are frequent in Horace. -Expertas. Passive.-10. Conserebant is used with belli artes
after the analogy of manus, pugnam  conserere. It has a fuller
meaning than haud ignotis artibnL bellum gerebant, and is a more
striking expression. The impe'fect indicates the beginning and
the continuance of the struggle, on which the reader's attention
is to linger.-11. The adverb propius, like pi ope and proxime, isregularly construed with the accusative in Livy; the adjective
more commonly with the dative, but also with the accusative.
Wsb. - The first Punic war began B. C. 264, and ended B. C.
241, with the defeat of the Carthaginians in the naval battle off
the Aegates islands. -12. Qui vicerunt. This relative clause is
certainly an essential definition of the subject of the subjunctive
fuerint, and yet the indicative is used for emphasis and vividness.
Wsb. translates, who remained victorious, who were left victors.
Cf. Sil. Ital. i. 13-14: propiubque fuere periclo Quis superare
datum.  Certarunt = certaveritint. -14, 15. Quod inferrent,
quod crederent.  The subjunctive is used after the causal conjunction because the reason is stated according to.the views of the
parties referred to (the Romans and Carthagini   - Imperitatum  esse. A passive impersonal.- The Romaus. showed their
haughtiness and greed, when Carthage was occupied in subduing
the insurrection of the mercenaries and Libyans, by taking
19 — Livy.




290                         N OTE S.
Page
83 Sardinia, and demanding a ransom of 1200 talents as the condition of their not renewing the war. See 11. 22-25. - 16. Annorum  novem.  Genitive of description, quality, characteristic.
H. 396, IV.; A. & S. 211, Rem. 6; B. 757; G. 161; A. 50, I. 2.
-17. Hamilcar, surnamed Barca (lightning, Hebrew  pan,
Barak), the energetic general of the Carthaginians in Sicily in
the latter part of the first Punic war, the suppressor of the insurrection of the mercenaries and Libyans, (Africo bello, i. 18,
24,) and the conqueror of Spain, was the father of Hannibal, Hasdrubal, and Mago, "f.the lion's brood,' as he called them." -Du.
ceretur, he shoutld be taken with hitm.- 19. Altaria, the high
altar in the inner part of a temple, is commonly used as a plurale
tantum, because such an altar is a compound object, consisting of
several constituent parts. -19, 20. Tactis sacris. " Those who
took oaths used to lay their hands upon the victims, or on the
altar, or some other sacred thing, as if by so doing they brought
before them the deity by whom the oath was sworn, and made
him witness of the ceremony."  Dict. Arntiqq. p. 660.- 22. Spiritus. Genitive. - Sicilia Sardiniaque amissae, the loss of
Sicily and Sardinia. M. 426; H. 580; A. & S. 274, Rem. 5; B.
1357; A. 72, 2.- 23. Rerum, of their cause. - 23, 25. Siciliani
concessam (esse), Sardiniam interceptam (esse). Sc. putabat,
or querebatur. - 25. Stipendio, a war contribution. See note on
line 15.
84   II. Hamilcar founds a Carthaginian kingdom in Spain by his
generalship (B. C. 236-228), which is confirmed by the adroit
statesmanship of his son-in-law Hasdrubal (B. C. 227-220). The
Romans make an agreement with Hasdrubal that the Ebro shall
be the boundary of the two empires, and that the independence
of Saguntum shall be respected by both parties.
II. 1. Africo bello. The war with the Libyans and mercenaries. —Quinque annos. According to Polybius (1, 88), only
three years and four months (B. C. 241-238), and Hamilear did
not take the command till 239: but Livy takes in the whole time
which Hamilcar spent in Africa after the peace with Rome
(241 B. C.) till he went to Spain. Wsb. - 6. Inlaturos (illaturos)
fuisse. The apodosis being dependent upon appareret takes this
periphrastic infinitive. In an independent sentence we should
have had the pluperfect subjunctive. -7. Quae. So Mg., after the
Basel-editioij of 1535; the MSS. and Wsb. qiti; Hz. (conj. Hwg.)




BOOK XXI) CH-AP. I-III.                        291
Page
cui.- 8. Mors Hamiloaris.  Hamilcar fell in battle in Spain 84
B. C. 228 (Mommsen). -:10. Obtinuit, held. -11, 12. Having
been at first recommended to Hcimilcar, as they say, by his youthfsl
beauty, and afterwards received as his son-in-law ifl consequence,
certainly, of the lofly char)acter qf his mind.  It is hard to decide
between the readings altam and alia.' Altam' is adopted by Sig.,
J. F. G., J.G.,Cr., Dr., ed. Bipont., Kr., Bkr., Hz., and many others;'aliam' has the best MS. authority, and is read by Alsch., Mg.,Wsb.
With it,ob aliam i. p.aninmi is translated,on account of another nativequality, certainly, (I mean or that is) of the mind. This reading
would be easier if we could take profecto to mean' that is,''to
wit,' instead of having to supply that meaning after it. With
either reading,- the conjecture of Lipsius, provecto anitis, is unnecessary.
13. The Barcine party, which seems to have derived its name
from the cognomen of Hamilcar, favored a renewal of the war
against Rome, and was supported by the army and the common
people. The aristocratic party, led by Hanno, was in favor of
peace. - Opibus, by the itfqluence. - 15. Principum.  I. e. the
oligarchical leaders of the conservative party. - Imperio, the
supreme command. - 19. Nihilo. Ablative of measure of difference, with the comparative tutior. - 20. Interfecti - domini,
~ at the slayin.q of his master by him (i. o. by Hasdrubal). Objective
genitive, defining irant.- 22, 23. Haud alio vultu, and eo
habitu. Descriptive ablative. M. 272; H. 428; A. & S. 211,
Rem. 6; B. 888; G. 198; A. 54, II. -27. Ut, (with the additional stipulation) that. - Utriusque imperii. But the Romans
at that time possessed nothing in Spain. Polybius (3, 27) says,
more accurately than Livy, " with the stipulation that the Carthaginians should not cross the river Iberus to make war."
III, IV. Hannibal is chosen commander (B. C. 220, Aloanmsen).
His character.
III. 32. Praerogativa, the vote, the choice. As the vote of the
centuriapraeroyativa was considered to some extent as betokening
the will of the gods, and was generally followed by the other centuries, praerogativa came to mean " vote" in general, "choice."Some predicate for this subject-nominative, like dum praeforern
cr)earet, has probably fallen out, and should be supplied where the
asterisks are placed in the 34th line. This is the reading of the
best MSS., except that M  and C have gluam instead of gua.-.




292                         NOTES.
Page
84 35. Favor plebis (of the commons) sequebatur. At this time it
was the custom for the army (or rather the Carthatginians in the
army, and especially the officers) to choose the general, and this
choice was ratified by the commons in a popular assembly summoned by the senate. - 36. Acoersierat =- arcessierat. - 37.
Senatu. The Council of the Elders, composed of the two kings
and the twenty-eight senators. - Barcinis. See note on line 13.
- 39. Opes, power, influence, command. - Hanno, called the
Great, was the leader of the conservative party.
85 3. Omnis. Accusative plural. H. 88, III. 1; A. & S. 85, Exe.
1; B. 114; A. 11, 2; G. p. 22, Ob6. 1. -4-6. Florem - censet,
Hasdreubal thinks that that bloom of youth, which he himself
offered to the service of the father of Hannllibal, is justly demanded
in tern from  the son.-7. Pro militari rudimento, instead of
learning the art of war. Z. - 9. Hamilcaris filius, the son of a
Hamilcar. Wsb. - Inmodica. " The Barcidae had founded in
Spain an almost independent empire, and regarded the army,
while they held it, as their own."  " Cato the Elder, who,4a generation after Hamilcar's death, beheld in Spain the still fresh
traces of his working, exclaimed, notwithstanding all his hatred
of the Carthaginians, that no king was worthy to be named by the
side of Hamilcar Barca: "-a testimony to his ability no less than
to his power. -10. Speciem, the splendor, the kingly state and
show. - 12. Istum juvenem, that young man of yours: speaking
to the Barcine party, contemptuously.
IV. 21. CredePe. Historical infinitive. - 23. Pater in se, his
jfather in him, i. e. the resemblance he had to his father, the
thoughts of his father he called up.- Minimum  momentum,
etc., the least efficient influence in gaining affection (or popularity). - 26. Haut = haud. - Discerneres. M. 350 a, 370; H.
486, III. 4; A. & S. 260, Rem. 2; B. 1278; A. 60, 1; G. 54.- 28,
30. Malle, confidere, audere. Historical infinitive. - 29. Quid.
Indefinite pronoun. —Ubi esset. Imperfect subjunctive of frequent general cases: whenever, so often as. - 34 sq. Modus cibi
potionisque finitus (est), etc.-37. Id quod gerendis rebus (dative
case) superesset, that which was left after transacting business. -
38. Accersita - arcessita. - 39. Opertum, so. ernm.
86  1. Custodias, guards, (sentries, etc.) - Stationes, (larger bodies
of men than custodiae,) outposts. —3. Conspiciebantur, were
what:distinguished him; were conspicuous for their beauty;




BOOK XXI, CHAP. III-v.                        293
Page
attracted notice.-Idem, at the same time. M. 488; Z. 127; H. 451, 86
3; A. & S. 207, Rem. 27, (a); B. 1034; A. 20 in flle; G. 97.-4.
Princeps, foremost, at the head of his troops. - 6 sqq. These
charges against Hannibal are most unjust; the first is the only
one that can be said to have any foundation; but it may be doubted
whether even that is applicable, if he be judged by the standard
of the times and the examples of Roman commanders. An army
that is soundly beaten generally thinks the victorious enemy cruel.
" Though anger and envy and meanness," says Mommsen (Book iii.
chap. iii.), " have -written Hannibal's history, they have not been
able to mar the pure and noble image which it presents." - 7. A
Carthaginian had probably as good a right to talk of perfidia
Ro-nmana as a Roman of perfidia Punica.- 8. Nihil veri. The
neuter adjective used substantively, in the genitive after nihil: no
truth, i. e. no sense of truth.-Nihil sancti, no sense of holiness,
no purity and blamelessness of life. —9. Nulla religio, "no
feeling of dependence on the gods." But see chap. 21, and book
xlv. chap. 8, for proof of the contrary. - Videnda. \ He strove
to learn to see and know everything with his own eyes. Z. -12.
Futuro, one destined to be, or purposing to be.
V) VI. Aiming at Saguntum, Hannibal makes war upon some
Spanish tribes (B. 0. 220). The Romans send ambassadors to:him.
V. 14. Provincia, as his province (in the Roman sense: explained
-by belluntque Romanum mansdttum esset). -19 Movebantur, were
(we should say woulld be) set~ in -motion, aroused.  The indicative
expresses the certainty with which Hannibal felt that this result
would follow. - 21. Parte, the territory, the district assigned to
the Carthaginians.- 23. Jungendo, and by annexing thenz. The
use- of jfn/qere without an object is rare. Wsb. cites Plin. Ep. 3,
19, 2: praedia agris meis vicina venalia sant: in his me mnlta so01icitant; solicitat ipsa pulchr'itudo j'ungendi.-26 Quo metu - cljyue
rei mlett. - Stipendio, a war contribution. - 29. Stipendio, the
soldiers' pay (for the past campaign). -31. In Vaccaeos. The
preposition, which would be used with the name of the country,
is used with the name of the people standing for that of their
country. - 37.- Haut = haud.
1. Ab, on the part of.- 2. Ita, to such an extent: only so far 87
towards the river. -5. Impeditum. Heerwagen's emendation in
place of peditum. - 7. Adpendicibus = appendicibus. -8, 9. In.




294                     NOTES.
Page
87 victa = quae vintci nont pottit. -10, 12. -The causal conjunction
quod, because, takes the indicative (credebant) of a fact stated
by the historian himself, the subjunctive (interesset) of a fact
stated as a part of the thought of the Carpetani. - 14. Ex parte
altera, i. e. from Hannibal's side of the river.-15. Inmissa, sc.
est,-16. Concursum, sc. est. -16-20. Quippe ubi (inasmnlch as
there)-posset-gereret. A relative clause (after the relative adverb ubi), with the subjunctive denoting a reason, strengthened
by quippe. The contest was uneven, because the infantry of the
Spaniards could be thrown down even by unarmed horsemen, but
the Carthaginian horsemen could make free use of their weapons.
- 17. Vix vado fidens, hardly trlSting to the ford; "hardly stepping surely even in shallow places, hence ilstabilis. The opposite
to vada is gurgites (19) and verticoso amni (21)." - 18. Corpore
armisque. Ablative of specification or respect, with liber. - 19.
Etymology of comminus and eminus 1-20. Rem gereret, waged
the fight. - 21. In hostis (accusative plural), to the enemy drawn
up on the opposite bank. - 25. Agmine quadrato, here in close
array, in complete battle order.
VI. 31, 32. Certamina  serebantur, qularrels wvere excited,
between the Saguntines and their neighbors, by Hannibal's means.
-32 sq. Hannibal, who had himself stirred up the strife, assisted
the Turdetani and advocated their cause. —33. Juris, in regard'to right.  Genitive of respect. - 35. Missi, se. sunt. - Hant
haud.-36. Orantes. Notice this use of the present participle.38. Qui cum, and wohen they. - 39. De re publica retulissent,
had laid before that body (i. e. the senate) a proposition in regard
to this matter-of plublic interest.
88   2. Quibus si videretur, etc., et denuntiarent, etc., who, if
the occasion seemed to them to demand it, should both'give.warning to Hannibal, etc. The relative pronoun, instead of being
made the subject of denuntiarent, is placed in the protasis, where
we should use the demonstrative.- 4, 5. Traicerent- trajicerent.
-7. Spe, e.xpectation. - 10. Censebant, gave thei'r vote. - 11.
Intendebant.: So Mg. and old editors. The MSS. intenderant.
-12. Movendam, set in motion, unsdertakesn.
VII.-XV. SAGUNTUL. VII, VIII. Hannibal begins the siege
of Saguntum, (spring of 219 B. C.)  IX.-XI. ~ 3. The Roman
ambassadors, refused an audience by Hannibal, proceed to Car-,thage., Speech of Hanno in the Carthaginian senate. Answer




BOOK XXI, CHAP. VI-VII.                          295
Page
of the Carthaginian senate to the Romans. XI. % 3-XV. Siege of 88
Saguntum continued. Attempts at mediation made by Alco
and Alorcus.  The city taken by storm after an eight months'
siege, and sacked (B. C. 219).
VII. 24. Brevi, so. tenmpore. - 26. Disciplinae, of their public
morals, their tone of morality. - Qua, inl consequence of which. -:Socialem, -with their allies. - 28. Finis. Accusative plural. — 31.
Circa   quae. circa erant. - Vineae were portable shelters for
-soldiers engagged in besieging operations, named from  their re-semblance to a grape-arbor.  The roof was protected with wicker-work and raw hides.  Several of them  were frequently joined
-together. When the vineae had been carried:close to the walls, the
soldiers under their shelter undermined the walls or drove the
battering-ram  against them. —32. Per quas =ut per eas. A
relative clause of purpose with the subjunctive.  The aries or
battering-ramns was a large beam to one end of which was fastened
a mass of bronze or iron which resembled in its form the head of
a ram. It was sometimes suspended by ropes or chains, so that
the soldiers could with ease give it a rapid and forcible motion
backwards and forwards. It was used to shake, perforate, and
batter down the walls of besieged cities. Dict. Antiqq. - 33, 34.
Ut... ita, although... still.-35. Effectum  operis, the execution
(or carrying out) of thie work. - Coeptis succedebat = coepta
succedebant. The verb is impersonal, with the dative. —37.
Emunitus erat, had been built uop.
1 sqq. Submovere, pati, micare. Historical infinitive. The 89
subject of the first two is the Saguntines (understood); of micare,
tela - 2. lunientibus, those erecting batteries, or engaged in
any other work of military engineering. - Pro, forth fron. - 5.
NBrme, generally, as a rule. -7, 8. Adversum, in the front, in
the part turned towards the enemy.-Femur. Accusative of speci-:*:ttion after ictus.-Tragula, a spear with a barbed head, used also
by the Gauls and Helvetians. It was hurled by the aid of an
almeuntcn  or leathernuthong tied to the middle of the shaft. - 10.
Opera, military engines, as catapultae and ballistae (chap. xi).
VIII. 12. Dum with the subjunctive, in order that mean ihUie.13. Ut... ita, althou.gh (or  hile)... yet. - 21. Non sufficiebant
itaque.  Madvig's punctuation. -23. Una (pars muri). —24.
Tris - tres.-Turris.  Nominative plural. —26. Qua, sc. rluila,
by vwhich breach. Ablative of the route, as porta Collina urbem




296                         NOTES.
Page
89 intrare. - 30. Occasionem partis alterius, a favorable opportunity for one party or the other.
90  2. Hastili abiegno. Descriptive ablative: with a shaft of firwood. - Cetera. Accusative of specification. - Tereti, r.ound,
cylindrical.- 3. Id, i. e. the end (extremum). - 5. Habebat, sc.
phalarica. -6. Armis, the shield. So line 10. The subject of
posset is ferrum.- 8. Medium  accensum  mitteretur, it was
thrown set on fire in tfhe middle.
IX. 13, 14. Quia - resisterent, quia non vicisset. Subjunctive of the reasons as presented to the mind of the Saguntines. -
16. Inde, i. e. ex ruinis. -19. Missi, (messengers) were sent.19, 20. Qui dicerent, to say. Relative clause denoting purpose.22. Operae esse, was it worth while.' He had not time.' - 26.
Pars altera, the opposite party, (the conservatives.)
X. 28. Inrita —irrita. -32. Testis. Accusative plural. -33.
Xonuisse, praedixisse. (He, said) he had warned them, he had
told them beforehand.-$7. Quietura Romana foedera, would the
treatfy'with Rome be left in peace: " nicht unangefochten bleibe."
Nag. p. 288.-37 sqq. Juvenem, etc. Livy passes from the ora-.
tio obliqtua to the oratio recta.
91   6. Sunt ulti, sC. Roinani. - 9. Bonus. Of course ironical.11. Res —repetuntur, satisfaction is demanded, in accordance
wvith the treaty. -15. Aegatis = Aegates.  Hanno refers to the
defeat of the Carthaginian fleet by the Romans near the.Egatian
islands in March B. C. 241, which caused Hamilcar, in obedience
to the commands of the home government, to leave Eryx, the
stronghold on Mount Eryx from which it had been impossible to
dislodge him, and make peace: thus ending the first Punic war,
which begpan B. C. 264.-18. Alter, ac second.-lUt isti volunt, as
these'zen (the Barcine party) will have it, represent, assert. - 19.
Tarento. At the end of the war between the Romans and King
Pyrrhus, when the Romans were besieging Tarentum  after'the
departure of the king, a Carthaginian fleet entered the harbor,
and offered assistance to the Tarentines. The citizens were on
the point of giving up the city to the Carthaginians, when Milo
handed over the citadel to the Romans. Polybius (3, 26) expressly denies the statement of Phalinus, (which statement accords with Livy's view,) that the Carthaginians had bound themselves to keep away front Italy.-21. Vicerunt, etc. I. e. in the
first Punic war.-23.1 Unde jus stabat, on whose side the'right was.




BOOK XXI, CHHAP. IX-XII.                          297
Page
-24. Turres. Movable towers, generally made of beams and 91
planks and covered (at least on the three exposed sides) with
iron, were used in storming a fortified place. They were also
covered with raw  hides and  quilts, moistened.  They  were
divided into stories (tabulata), and overtopped the fortifications
of the besieged place. In the lowest story was a battering-ram;
in the other stories, tormenta or engines which hurled missiles (as
catapultae and ballistae).  Slingers and archers were stationed in
the different stories, and on the top. Dict. Ant qq. - 30. In eo,
in his (i. e. Hannibal's) case. - Paternas inimicitias, my ennmity
against his father. - 31. Eo, for this reason; followed by qlod.37. Accidere, to reach.
IXI. 7. Hannibalis. Possessive genitive; in Hannibal's interest. 92
-8. Flaccum Valerium.' The family name is put before the gentile sometimes (as here) by Livy, and often by later writers.- 19.
Hostis. Accusative plural. - 20. Pro nearly =-in. He spoke
before:the assembly of the soldiers. - 23. In repairing the wall
they buil:t a new one. Novum is proleptic. -31. Mobilis. The
towers (see note on p. 91, line 24) were placed on wheels, and
pushed up to the, walls by men stationed inside of and behind
them. —33. Catapultae, cataplts, projected lances, darts, and
other tela horizontally against the enemy. Ballistae threw stones
archwise against the battlements. - 35. Occasionem, a favorable;.opportunity.-39. Ruebat, sc. tnurus.
1. Patentia ruinis, the opening nmade by the fall.  Patentia is 93
the neuter participle used substantively; or we may supply loca.
- 9. Omnium. The genitive, dative, and ablative of omnia
are often used substantively in Livy. —12. Adfectos (affectos)
-animos, their weakened courage.  Z.
XII. 19. Cives, his fellow-citizens: the Carthaginian army.-:2. Temptata.- tentata. - 28. Aliquid moturum, sc. se, theat he
-:!dould effect sonmething. Wsb. says that aliqtidl is adverbial, and
that:motrurmi is used absolutely without an object. - 29 sq. Postquam often takes the imperfect, especially when the action of the
verb or verbs it introduces continues or is still in progress when the
action described in the principal clause begins.-3S. Condiciones.
Perhaps spelled conditionee in the Lexicons.-31. Oratore, an envoy. - 32. Sub condicionibus iis. The use of the preposition is
exceptional. It means,'under the weight of those conditions. - 38.
Vinci -vincantur, that souds:Care conqtuered tohen other things (as
wails and towers) are conquered.




298                            NOTES.
Page
94   1. Publice.  He was the guest-friend of the state of the Saguntines.- 5. Omnis generis. Genitive of quality limiting hominum.
-6, 7. Senatus datus est, an audience of the senate was granted.
-A special meeting of the senate was probably called to hear
Alorcus.
XIII. 12. Veni; sed.  So Madvig admirably, in place of
venissen. - 14 sq. Vestra - referentibus, by your fault, if those
who tell the truth incur danger with you.  Z. - 19. Vel ea fides sit,
let this, for example, be proof; be my credential. - 21. Postquam
= ex quo, since.  Z. - 25. Cujus, sc. pacis. -- Ita, on this conldition. - 25-28. Si — habituri:estis, if in the same way as Hannibal
offers it as conqueror, you will so receive it as conquered, and will
not consider that which is given up as lost, (since all things belong to
the conqueror,) but will regard whatever is left you as a gift.
Habituri estis, more strictly, are ntot inclined to consider.'- 34.
Inviolata.  " I. e. they shall neither be slain nor sold as slaves."
— Binis.  Wsb. says this is probably an error of the copyist,
since we have sizgulis in chap. xii.  Diring attempts to reconcile
the two statements by supposing that Hannibal meant to allow
each person to take one suit in addition to the one which he wore.
- 38. Cam, when, denotes here both time and condition. - Omnium.  Neuter.- 39. Remissurum (esse), se. enun.
95   XIV. 8. Conicientes - conjicientes. -16. Signo, an order, a
short watch-word. Z. - 18. Crudele, sc. fuit. —20. Super se
ipsos, "over their hleade."
XV.' 27. Aliquantum, a considerable sum. - 28. Pretiosam
qualifies ve8tenm as well as supellectilein.-29. Vestem.  Not only
robes, but also spreads, tapestry, etc.- 30. Quam =postquam. -
Coeptum, se. sit. (Oratio Obliqua.) —Captum, se. esse. —35.
Fuerint, and not esseubt, follows ut here, because the meaning is
not esse non potuerunt, but futisse non possunt. Wsb. -39. Breviora, shorter (than thirteen months).
96-  5. Arimini.  Locative genitive. —6. Creatos.  The president
at the comitia in which a consul is elected is said creare consgulein.
-The ch ronologic,al difieulty raised in this chapter is removed by
correctilng Livy's statement in chap. vi., that the embassy was
sent from  Saguntum  to Rome in the consulship of Scipio and
Sempronius.  The true date is B. C. 219, in the consulship of M.
Livius Salinator and L. 2Emilius Paulus.
XVI.-XX. RosrE PREPARES FOR WAR. XVI, XVII. Alarm at




BOOK XXI, CHAP. XIII-XVIII.    299
Page
Rome. Troops raised, and bther arrangements made. XVIII.- 96
XX. Roman ambassadors go to Carthage. War formally de.
~clared (B. C. 218). The Roman ambassadors attempt to gain the
alliance of the, tribes in Spain and Gaul, or alienate them from
the Carthaginians, but with little success.
XVI. 14, 15. Non lati auxilii, of not having given aid.-15, 16.
Summa rerum. I. e. the safety (and indeed the very- existence)
of their state.-18-31. Hostem congressum (esse), etc. Oratio
obliqua. - 21-23. All the wars are mentioned (except the Ligurian) which the Romans waged between the first and second
Punic wars. —23. Tumultuatum (est). Impersonal passive.
The'wars with the Gauls on the Po were called tlLnsltnus, "to indicate the suddenness of the attacks made by these warlike tribes,.and the constant state of watchfulness in which the Romans had
to be."-24. Twenty-three years is the period between the first
and second Punic wars (241-218). The war in Spain.had not occupied the whole of that time.
XVII. 32, 33. The senate had already determined what
*countries should be assigned to the two consuls as theirprovinciae,
or spheres of action, without deciding which' district should, be
-given to each. The division was now made by lot.-35. Socium
80socioru. - 36. Videretur, so. consuliibus.
2. Vellen; juberent.  See note on i. 46, (page 65, line 6.)-5. 97
Eveniret. Either the whole clause quod -jussisset is the subject
of this verb, or the subject bellnn, has been attracted into the
subordinate relative clause. - 8. The pronoun ea takes here the
gender of the predicate mnilii instead of that of its antecedent
legionle. - 10. Naves longae. Ships of war; qlinquerenmes (p.
97, line 1). - 19. Ea parte belli, swith that ki-nd of tvanfare (i. e.
naval war).-20. Justo equitatu, regular cavalry (three hundred
each). - 24. Gallia. The province recently conquered between
the Po and the Alps. - 24, 25. Eodem - bellum, turnled in the
samg direction (i. e. as Scipio) towards the Panic  sar. Versa
agrees with the preceding accusatives in the sentence, which are
of three different genders.
XVIII. 27. Q. Fabius (Maximus, Cunctator). —37. Praeceps. 98
The predicate is made emphatic by being stated first. - Et, also.
1. Adhuc, as yet, so far as you have yet spoken. Z. -6. Censeam. The subjunctive softens the assertion here for sarcasm
rather than- from modesty.- 9. Una, the only. - 12. The logical




'300                          NOTES.
Page
a98  podosis of the-clause quoniam... faciant would be something
meaning (e. g.)" let me tell you," introducing the rest of the sentence,
nobis... cautunl est.  The omission of it (as is generally the case
in what is called ellipsis) increases the energy of the sentence,
and is a beauty, not a defect. - Foedus - ictum.  At the end of
the first Punic war, 241 B. C. - 13. Caveretur nttroraunque socii8,
the s8(fety of the allies of both parties was provided for (or guaranteed). H. 385, 3; A. & S. 223, Rein. 2. (c); B. 836; 841; A.
51, III., IV.; G. 145; 143, 3.- 14 sq. Nihil cautum est, no provi8iOi  was8 ma(de.-15. At introduces a supposed answer or objection: but, you woill say. - Enim, (that is of no' consequence,) for.
Wsb. Enim, like yap, often suggqets something not expressed.
If a single word is desired for its translation here, we may say
nevertheless.'But nevertheless, you. say.'-18-20. Quod...
foedus...eo   eo-foedere (teneri, etc.), quod (Lutatius icit, etc.).
Attraction of the noun into the relative clause. - 16. Saguntini
excipiuntur.  So Livy states at the end of chap. iii., and so App.
Ib. 7. But Polybius denies that there was any such provision. -
23. Ne... quidem, also.., not.  As little can the treaty of Hannibal have bound us. - 28. Sinu facto.  I. e. gathering up the
folds of his toga; -" placing his hands under his toga, and bending
them back " (Dio Cass). - 30. Sub, up0on1; immediately after. -
32. Sinu effaso.  I.'e. letting the folds fall, (while spreading out
-his arms.)
XIX. 35. Dereota.  Lex. directa.- 38. Sagunto.  Here from
a feminine nominative, Saguntus.
99   2. Diserte, expr'essly. —3. Scivisset.  I have adopted this
reading, suggested by Weissenborn, in place of censisset. —4. Tot
annorum. It was about eight years. - 7. Si-staretur, if the
former treaty weere adhered to. - 13. Tantum ne, (provided) only
that.. not. - 23 Celebre, well known, widely known. - 27, 28.
Qui id fecerunt, Saguntinos, the Sagmnitines, who have done this,
i. e. have pref'lred your friendship to that of the Carthaginians.
- 28. Saguntino3.  Object of p2rodideritis.  This is the reading
of Drakeuborch.  Mg., Wsb., Hz.  Stgutntini, after the best MSS.
— 390. Censeo is sometimes used ironically, in the tense of
suadeo, I advise, etc. Hence, it may take the subjunctive'iwithout
net, like verbs of wishing, advising, requesting, etc.-35. Nequiquam -- nequicquam' or nequidquam.
XX. 37. Iis, i. e. Gallis; the name of the people is implied, as




BOOK XXI, CHAP. XVIII-XXI.    301
Page
often, in that of their country, Gallia (36). But Mg. and Wsb. _99
think that some specification of a particular tribe or place has
fallen out of the text. —38. Mos gentis.  Cf. Caes. B. G. V. 56.
6. Ne, inl order that... not. - 7. Ipsos, se. Gallos. - Avertere, 100
sc. a Romanis. -8. Alienis, those of others, those belonging to
another nation.-Obicere = o*bjicere.-9, 10. Neque - injuriam,
ob quae. I. e. that neither the Romans had conferred any benefits upon them (i.e. the Gaulsj, nor. had the Carthaginians done
them any injury, in return for which, etc. - 12. Contra ea, on the
other hand. - Gentis suae hominess  " The Galli Senones were
expelled from their territory on the Adriatic, in consequence of
an agrarian law passed by the tribune Flaminius in 225 B. C."
See also chap, xxv.- 14. Cetera indigna, the other- indignities
(of that kind); the other.wrongs and contumelies of slavery. -
17. Massilia. had long, been an ally of. Rome. -20. Illi ipsi.
I. e. Hannibali.,Dative.-17, 18. Omniia cognita (sunt), inquisita, (wohich had been) ascertaited, etc.  22. Est. The indicative, as the remark is thrown in by Livy himself. -26. Expect
tatione.  So Mg. after Heerw. Drak. in exspectationem. -27.
Tramisisse = tra-nmisisse.
XXI.-XXIV. HANNIBAL ADVANCES (in the spring of 218 B. C.).
XXI, XXII. Hannibal gives his Spanish troops. a furlough till
spring. He pays vows to Hercules at Gades. Provides for the
safety of Africa and Spain during.his absence. He-sees a good
omen. XXII.-XXIV. Crossing the Iberus, he subdues some
Spanish tribes. He passes the Pyrenees. Sends home a portion of his troops. Persuades the Gauls not to oppose his
march.
XXI. 29. Auditis, se. iis, the antecedent of quae. —37. Ita,
(only) in this way.
5. Adsitis.  H. 493, 2; A..&  S. 262, Rem. 4; B. 1203; A. 64, 101
IV.; G. 331, 3.-.Ingentis gloriae praedaeque.  The descriptive genitive of a substantive with an adjective, connected with its
subject (bellure) by fututerum, a participle of the verb sum. - 9. Desiderium, longing, painful sense of absence, homesickness. - 15.
Gadis. Terminal accusative. -- Herculi. I. e. to Melkart, the
Tyrian -Hercules.- 17. In is not in the MSS., but is inserted by
Mg. as required by the sense.-20. Ab, etc. To the Romans setting out from  Sicily:.- 21. Pro eo, in its place; i. e. in place of
the:troop.s which he sent to Sicily. -22; -Levium armis.  Abla



302                           NOTES.
Page
101 tive of respect; that in regard to which the signification of leves
applies.-23, 24. Procul ab domo. Modern despots pursue this
same policy in the distribution of their troops in different parts
of their empire. - Futurus, likely to be; expected to be. - 26.
Cetratos, targeteerls. The cetra was a small round shield, made
of the hide of a quadruped, and resembling the target of the
Scottish Highlanders. - 27. Funditores.  "The inhabitants of
the Balearic isles were famed for their skill in throwing with accuracy stones or leaden balls a distance of six hundred paces with
a sling (funda) manufactured from a kind of rush. For -this
reason they were in later times favorite auxiliaries in the Roman
armies." —29. Carthagini praesidio.  H. 390, I.; A. & S. 227;
Rem. 3, (a); B. 848; 849; A, 51, VII.; G. 148.- 32. Eosdem.
I. e. at the same time.
XXII. 34. Neglegendam = negligendam. - 35. Atque id eo
minus quod, and that so much the less, because-; id referring
to Hispanianm neglegendam. But if in translation we put the negative in neque with these two words (H. n.), And thinking that
Spain,.too,. should not be left Incared.for, rendering id as if it referred to ratus, it is smoother English to say, and this so miuch the
more, because, etc. -- Ciroumitam, so. esse. - Ad sollicitandos
animos. Ad with the accusative of the gerundive denoting the
purpose.
102   5. Ad, used with numerals as an adverb, about.-7. Quod, any.
This adjective form of the indefinite pronoun is rightly adopted
by Madvig, after the old editors, in place of quid. - 8. Maritumam = maritimam. -9. Parte belli, kind of warfare; as in
chap. xvii. - Vicerant. I. e. in the first Punic war. -12. Aptae,
fitted.out.-Remigio=remigibus.-Triginta et duae, only thirtytwo. "Only" is often- left implied. -15. Praeter, by; along by.
-Omissam. So Mg. and the MSS. Various emendations have
been attempted, as Etovissam, Oiiussam. —17. Visum  (esse). —
Qui diceret.  Subjunctive in Oratio obliqua. —19. Sequeretur,
deflecteret. Subjunctive where the imperative would be used in
the Oratio recta. - 21. Cura, curiosity; especially anxious curiosity.-24. Serpentem. According to Cicero, (who tells the same
story with additional embellishments, Div. 1, 24,) beluam? vastam,
immanem, circumplicatam serpentibus.-25. Ferri, rolled along. —
26, 27. Order.. quaerentem, quae m. e. q. p. esset, audisqe, etc.28, 29. The three subjunctives in these lines represent the imperative of direct discourse.




BOOK XXI, CHAP. XXII-XXV.                          303
Page
XXIII. 31. Praemissis. Ablative absolute with the under- 102
stood antecedent of qui.-it is a favorite practice in Latin to omit
the demonstratives if they can be supplied from the relatives. Z.
765j n. - Qui-conciliarent. Relative clause denoting purpose.
Qua, where; in the places through which. - 33. Transitus, the
passes. —37. Orae. I. e. the southern part of this conquered
territory.-39 sq. Obtinendae, to be held, kept, defended.
2. Pyrenaeum saltum. The southern pass of the Pyrenees) 103
near Juncaria (now Junquera). Mela (2, 6) speaks of scalas
Hannibalis on mons Jovis in that neighborhood. Wsb. —4, 5.
Iter- averterunt, turned away their march, i. e. deserted. Z. —
Anceps, questionable policy. Z.-1O. Ipsos. Mg. after Mur. and
Gron. The MSS. and Wsb. ipse.
XXIV. 14. Iliberri. Here indeclinable. Another form is used
in lines 22 and 30.-18. Consternati -=tumultuose  exciti. -
Aliquot populi. Appositive to Galli, for more precise definition.
Z. - 21-28. Conloqui- venisset.  Indirect discourse. — 22. Vel... vel, (and not att... ait,)'to indicate the freedom  of their
choice.-25. Laetum, gladly. Adjective like adverb.-29. Haeo,
so. egit. - 32. Finis. Accusative plural.
XXV, XXVI.'. 2. REVOLT IN GALLIA CISALPINA (spring of 218
B. C.).
XXV. 37. Sollicitatis Insubribus, 7rapaKaXiEavre; robs "Ivao/flpa; 104
(Polyb.); having stirred up and gained over the Insubres. - 39.
Circa, oa both sides of. —Placentiam Cremonamque. Terminal
accusative after deductas. -5. Triumviri. The commission of
three, tresviri coloniae deducendae, appointed by the Roman people
to assign the portions of land to the colonists, and superintend
the building and fortifying of the town- and the regulation of internal arrangements. —7. C. Lutatius. He who gained the decisive victory at the AEgatian islands in 241 B. C.- 11, 12. Legati, as ambassadors; triumviros, as triumviri. The two words
refer to the same persons. -14. Mutinae. Locative genitive. -
21. The object of dimissuros is eos (i. e. the Romans); the subject is se understood. - 24. Effusum, straggli;ng, not in close
order. - Ducit. Probably from Ariminum. — 25. Plerisque, sc.
locis. Descriptive ablative absolute. - 26. Praecipitat. Mg.,
in place of praecipitatus. - Wsb. praecipitatur. - 35. Ademere.
Perfect indicative. - 38. Propincum  p=propilquum. - 39. Fluminis., I. e.-brought down byathe river.




304'NOTES.
Page
104   XXVI, ~ 3-XXXII, ~ 5. To THE ALPS (218 B.,C.). XXVI, I
3-XXVIII. P. Cornelius Scipio is sent to the south of Gaul
to oppose Hannibal's march.  Hannibal crosses the Rhone.
XXIX. First engagement with the.Romans. The Boii advise
Hannibal to proceed directly to Italy. XXX, XXXI. Hannibal encourages his troops. He advances to the foot of the
Alps. XXXII. The Roman consul returns to his ships.
105  XXVI. 10. Et, on the other hand..-Ejus, sc. legionis. —13.
Montis. Accusative plural. - Pervenit Massiliam. Probably
in August or September (B. C. 218). Mommsen says "about the
end of June." -16. Vixdum, scarcely yet. Dum in compounds,'at
that time,'' yet.'- 20. These -Galli were auxiliaries in the pay of
Massilia.-26,28. By the words citerior and ulterior,' the nearer,''the farther,' or' on this side,''on the farther side,' Livy indicates
here positions in relation to Hannibal.-27. Suis, their (possessions),
goods, movables. - 29, 30. Et eorum - tenuerant, and (those)
of these (people) thenmselves (i. e. the Volcae) whom their (dear)
homes had held back (i. e. had retained on their native bank). —
32. Traici   trajici. -35. Temere, carelessly.-39 sq. Nihil
curantes, dummodo, etc. -Hannibal probably crossed the Rhone
above the mouth of the. Durance, not far north of Avignon, near
Roquemaure. Wsb.
106 - XXVII. 5. Equites virique, cavalry and infantry..More often
Livy says eqnli virique.-11. Ad id, for that purpose. —Duces,
guides.-i11, 14. Inde —ostendere, that about twventy-five nmiles
fiom  that point, up the stream, the river', flowing around a small
island, offered aford in a broader chann.el, where' it was divided, and
therefore in a shallower one. -17. Mole, trouble.- 18. Alius, the
other.- 23. Ex loco edito, from a high place. Edito, Mg. - 27.
Naves. IHeerw., Mg., Wsb. The MS*. nantes.  Supply with
naves habebat. paratas. - 28. Adversi impetum  fluminis, the
force of the current. - Transmittens, so. Hannibal. - Superiore,
higher up the stream.
XXVIII. 38. Militumque. Mg. after C, manu secunda. Others
militum.,
107   2. Adverso, in.front.-10. Tumultus. Noisy and threatening
butbrief-risings in arms. Z.-13. Variat. So Mg. after Mehler
instead of variata. — 15. Refugientem, sc. eumr (i. e. the keeper).
* —16. Mg. brackets nantem. Wsb. retains it, inserting inde
before it. - 17, 18. The very. force of the current, as. the ground




BOOK XXI, CHAP. XXVI-XXX.    305
Page
(vadum, quo vadere poterant) failed each one, (though) fearing the 107
deep swater, hurrying (them) to the other bank. Destitueret is a
subjunctive implying the occurrence of the same fact in ealch single
case. Livy generally uses this subjunctive after particles of time
(curm, ubi, ut, etc.), or indefinite relative words (quicumque, etc.),
where the older writers, as Cicero, Caesar, and Sallust, commonly
use the indicative. Cf. chap. 42: ubi dimicareat; i. 32: id ubi
dixisset.-19. Trajectos, sc. esse elephantos.-Ut, as.-23. Secunda
aqua, i. e. down the stream. - 28. Tumrn. Mg., in place of ut can,.
- Acti per stabilem ratem. — 31. The preposition ab calls attention to the men in the boats who attended to the drawing of the
raft. —33. Repetiti.  The re- means repeatedly, again and
again.- 34 sq. Donec agerentur. Subjunctive because not only
the time (so long as) is expressed, but also the reason. The
subjunctive may also denote the view the elephants took of the
case at the time.- 37. Trepidationis.  This word implies motion as well as terror.-38. Quietem. See note on line. 11 of
page 30,
XXIX. 7-9. Trecenti equites, etc., missi ab ostio, etc., occur- 108
runt huic alae. Cavalry of the allies were called alae.- 9. Pro,
accorded with; might be expected from. —16. Ut.. ita,
although... yet; or indeed... but. - 20. Nec - poterat, neither
could Scipio come to any settled resolution.  The neecorresponds
with the following et: Hannlibalem... avertit.  Z. - 23 sq. Cum
eo, etc. -- cum eo Ronmano exercitu qui primtas se obtusi8set. The
noun, as often, is put in the subordinate clause.
XXX. 34. Castigando, by chiding. - 36, 37. Vincentis, as conquerors. Accusative plural.- 38, 39. Duo maria. The Atlantic
and Mediterranean.
1. Indignatos. Sc. eos (i. e. Carthaginienses), the subject of 109
trajecisse. -12. Italiae sit, belongs to Italy, is in Italy. Subjunctive in Oratio obliqua. - Subsistere. The subject of this infinitive also is eos (i. e. Hannibal's soldiers) understood. -13. Credentes Alpis (ace. plueral) esse quid aliud quam, etc.- 14. Fingerent, granting that they imagined them. - 17, 18. Pervias fauces
esse exercitibus. Mg. after Heerw. and Forehh. The MSS.
pervias pauncis esse exercitibus. - 20. Majores eorum, their
ancestore. Eorum refers to the Gauls in Italy generally. - Indigenas, so. esse or ftisse. - 20, 21. Sed - cultores, but as alieninhabitants of italy, they had often crossed, etc. - 28. Quod = ut
20- Livy.




306                          NOTES.
Page
109 id. -29. Ea. I. e. Rolhe and all that belongs to it.-32. Campum. I. e. the Campus Martius.
110   XXXI. 36. Adversa ripa, up the batik. -38. Minus. Fully,
tanto mlilnus. Z.
1, 2. Quartis castris. I. e. in the fourth day's march.- 3.
Diversis. ex Alpibus, from different parts of the Alps.-5. Prope,
in the nieighborhood. -6. Jam inde, already, and from that time
forward; then and afterwards.- 8. Major, sc. natu.- 10. The
antecedent of qui is minore fratre. -Pellebatur.  Imperfect,
because the matter is not yet. finally decided.-27. Vada (fords)
and gurgites (deep places), as well as nihil stabile nec tutum, are
objects of the verb praebet. - Ad, in addition to. - 32. Incertis.
I. e. of unknown cause or origin.
XXXII. 36, 39. The future participle in line 36 denotes intentionl, in line 39, expectation.
11   7. Eo, qui... exercitus - eo exercitu, qui.
XXXII, ~ 6-XXXVII. THE  IARCH ACROSS THE ALPS (in the
early autumn of 218 B. C*
11. Fama. Ablative.- 12. Fere. Mg., instead of vero.- 23.
Ea, (so. regione, parte,) there, in that place. —24. Confragosa
omnia praeruptaque, nothing but (lit. all) rugged ravines and
}precipices.- 28. Obsideri, was held. - 29, 30. Ut vim facturus,
as if he meant to force a paesage.-30. Ex aperto, openly, without
stratagem.-34. Laxatas,; placed far apart; become fewer.
112   XXXIII. 2. Relioum   reliquum.- 4. Arce, their stronghold,
i. e. a height, which served as a castle or place of defence. - 5.
Via. I. e. the low road, at the foot of the hill. - 9, 10. Quidquid
-rati, thinking that any alarm which theyj themselves might add
would be sufficient for the destruction of the rest of the arnmy. Z.
— 10 sq. Transversis - decurrunt, they r'un down across the
rocks, alike through no paths and winding paths, being accustemed
to such clambering.  This is Madvig's reading. The MSS. per-'versis rupibus andjuxta invia ac devia (withoutper, conj. Ingersl.).
-14. As every onle strove for himself that he mnight escape fromn the
danger before (others). — 16. Infestim, insectre. - 17. Reper'
cussae, echoing. - 22. In inmensum  altitudinis, into the  sInfathomable abyss.  The genitive after the neuter of an adjective
with a preposition is not found in writers before Livy. - 23.
Ruinae maxime modo, just as when great buildings fall; or, very
nearly like the fall of an avalanche. Literally, very much in the




-BOOK XXI, CHA-P. XXX-XXXVI.    307
Page
manner of a rushing-down or downfall.- 28. Exutum _ si exutule 112
esset. The participle is used hypothetically. -.34. Castellum.
Near Brigantio.  Wsb. —37. A montanis.  So Bauer. Others
omit a.
XXXIV. 2. Ut restrictive; considered as, for.- 3. Suis, his 113
owai. One of- Livy's slurs at Hannibal. —6. Supply se with
doctos as the subject of malle.- 9. Ad fidem promissorum, as
security fo) their promises.-13, 14. Nequaquam ut inter pacatos,
sed composito agmine. -16. Circumspectans sollioitus omnia,
looking around upon all things with anxiety.  So Mg., after the old
editors, instead of 8ollicitusque. -17. Parte altera, on one side. -
23. Nisi - fuissent, zf the rear had not been well, supported.
XXXV. 38, 39. Darent, feoissent. Subjunctive of repeated
action. — Progressi morative, sc. Carthaginienses.
3. Insuetis, sc. iis (i. e. hostibus). -5. Jugum Alpium. The 114
Alpis Cottia, Mont GenBvre. As Polybius describes the journey,
and as modern investigatorg generally believe, the Little St. Bernard.-7, 8. Temere —iter, the rash entrance of valleys when
they were guessing the way. -13. Vergiliae is the Latin name of
the Pleiades. Pliny places the setting of Vergiliae at III. Idus
Novembres, the 26th of October in our present calendar. But
occidente jam may imply only that this time was near. Polybius
brings Hannibal to the Little St. Bernard about the end of September. -15. Pigritia, disaffection. —17. Promunturio  (promontorio), a projecting height.- 22. Summum, at most. — 25.
Eurta, stealthy attacks. —27. Ab Italia, on the Italian side. —
30, 31. Nec —suo, nor could those woho had staggered a little,
wahen thrown down, hold fast in their tracks. —32. Succiderent
(Mg.), they fell dowon (the precipice).,
XXXVI. 34. Rectis, steep. —35. Temptabundus, feeling his
way. - Retinens, grasping firmly. - 37, 38. In altitudinem, to a
depth, etc. Polybius's account is more plausible. He represents
the slide as having taken away the road for a length of three halfstadia (a little more than 930 Roman feet).
5. Ea via.  I. e. the way a round the mountain, in the valleys 115
over the glaciers. - 6. Intactam-  integrain, unmelted, untouched: the snow of former years.-7.  Molli nec praealtae, sc.
nsivi.-10. Tabem, slulsh.-11. Via. A conjecture of H. Sauppe.
Mg. retains the MSS. reading ut a, but brackets it. — Glacie.
Ablative of the cause of the slipperiness. -12. In prone, onl a




308                          NOTES.
Page
115 declivity.-Citius, the sootier; i. e. more quickly or easily than
it would on level ground. — Pedes fallente, betraying the feet,
causing their feet to slip (and them to fall). -14. Adminiculis.
I. e. their hands and knees. - 15. Ad quas, by supporting themselves upon which. -16, 17. Levi tantum glacie, nothing but
smooth ice. - 18. Etiam infimam nivem, even the lowest snow (the
veterem nivem intactam, line 6). —Ingredientia, as they trod upon
it. The time is present with reference to that of the predicate
verb secabant. -19. Conitendo =connitendo; in their struggle
to rise. - 20. Ut, so that. With a subjunctive of result.
XXXVII. 25. Ad rupem muniendam, to makce a road over the
cliff. Munire is a general term  for engineering operations.
Nligelsbach (p. 282) says that it means here "to make passable."
- 31. Aceto. Polybius is silent on this point; and the story is not
generally credited. - 32. Clivos, the grades. - 37. Inferiora, sc.
Ioca.-Apricosque. Wsb., Mg. The conjunction is necessary.
But Madvig's insertion of et before prope silvas (line 38) seems
uncalled for.
XXXVIII. The time occupied in Hannibal's march from New
Carthage; the number of his troops; and the place where he
crossed the Alps.
116   4. Maxime, is the main; in general.- 6. Quinto decimo die.
So Polybius. But Livy himself represents the ascent as taking
nine days (c. 35); then follow two days of rest; then a day's
march through the snow; then fourdays at the cliff (c. 37); and
three days for the descent. — 10. Qui minimum. As Polybius (3,
56, 4).-11. L. Cincius Alimentus was praetor 211 B. C., then propraetor in Sicily till 208; after which time he was a prisoner of
Hannibal. He wrote a history of his own time in Greek, with a
short introduction upon the more ancient Roman history. -12.
Me. Mg. after Drak. -13. Nisi - additis, did he not make the
number confused by counting in the Gauls and Ligurians. Cincius's
mistake (if Livy understands him rightly) is in speaking of the
Gauls and Ligurians as accompanyingHannibal in his march over
the Alps, instead of' joining him near the river Po. —15. In
Italia —est, it is more probable that they joined him in Italy. -
17. Audisse, sc. se. - 19. Amisisse, sc. eum; that he (i. e. Hannibal), after he crossed the Rhone,, lost, etc. "Of the 50,000
veteran infantry and the 9,000 cavalry, which the army bad
numbered at the crossing of the Pyrenees, more than half had been




BOOK XXI, CHAP. XXXVII-XXXIX.  309
Page
sacrificed in the conflicts, the marches, and the passages of the 116
rivers. Hannibal now, according to his own statement, numbered
not more than 20,000 infantry (of whom 12,000 were Libyans and
8,000 were Spaniards) and 6,000 cavalry, part of whom were dismounted." Mommsen, after Polybius iii. 35 and 56.-19, 20.
Taurini Semigalli. Em. Mg. M, taurinisnegalli. Wsb. Taurini
Galliae. - In Italiam. Here and in line 4 Livy uses the designation of his own time. In the Punic war Italy did not include
Gallia Cisalpina. - Degresso, sc. ei (i. e. Hannibali). - 22.
Quanam, at what point. - Vulgo credere, that people (especially
historians) generally believe. Livy rejects both the general belief
(as he says) of his day, that Hannibal crossed the Alpis Poenina or
Great St. Bernard, an"d the opinion now generally entertained that
he crossed per C6roeonis jugum or over the Little St. Bernard.23. -Inde, i. e. from the passage of the Poeni. —24. C. Coelius
Antipater lived at the end of the 6th and the beginning of the
7th century of the city, and wrote a history of the Punic war,
which Livy uses especially (yet with caution) for this period.
Wsb. -28. Utique, at all events; certainly; at least. -- 32, 33.
Sed —appellant, "but from him whom, under the name of Poeninus, the mountaineers worship on the top; " i. e. from a local
divinity who is called Poeninus. Z. - Sacratum, having a sanetuary or shrine.
XXXIX.-XLVIII. FRoNf THE ALPS TO THE TREBIA..(218 B. C.)
XXXIX. Hannibal recruits his troops. Scipio, hastening to
meet him before his soldiers are refreshed, crosses the Po and
advances to the Ticinus. XL, XLI. Scipio's speech to his
soldiers. XLII. Device of Hannibal for the encouragement of
his army. XLIII, XLIV. Hannibal's speech to his troops.
XLV. Hannibal offers rewards for valor. XLVI. Conflict on
the Ticinus.  Scipio worsted and wounded.  XLVII. The
Romans cross the Po and retreat to their stronghold Placentia.
Hannibal also crosses the river and advances towards Placentia.
XLVIII; Mutiny of the Gauls in the Roman camp. Scipio
takes up a stronger position on the west bank of the Trebia, on
the hills which form the last spurs of the Apennines running
northward towards the Po. To Hannibal, who pitches his camp
opposite, Clastidium is betrayed.
XXXIX. 34. Ad principia rerum. I. e. for the first operations
(in Italy). — Taurinis. The so-called dative of the agent. - 38.Ex, rafter. -39. Caltas, care of their bodies, comnfort.




310                           NOTES.
Page
17  1. Varie movebat, affected variously; i. e. favorably in some
cases, unfavorably in others.- 4. In  novis ignominiis, on
account of its recent disgraceful losses (incurred on the march
from  Ariminum  to the Po. See c. 25). Z.-8. Volentis -
volentes. Nominative plural.-10. Ciroumspeotantis. Accusative
plural. -13. Quae pars, which side or party; (the Carthaginian
or the Roman.) —Praesentum, so. se.-15, 16. Sicuti... ita,
indeed.. yet; or although..yet. - 21. Auxerant inter se
opinionem, each had raised the other's opinion of him. — 25.
Occupavit Padum  traicere, hastened to cross the Po before (Hannibal).
XL. 34, 35. Confessionem - habui, I held his confession in
fleeing and in refusing battle Pas (equivalent to) a victory. -36.
Hispaniae scriptus, levied for the proviince of Spain. - 37. Meis
auspiciis, i. e. under my supreme command. A Roman commander-in-chief alone had the jus anuspicandi, i. e. the right of
consulting the gods by the flight of birds to see whether any proposed step met with their approval. His lieutenants had only his
auspicia.
118   6. Viginti annos. So according to the first agreement with
the consul Lutatius at the close of the first Punic war: viz., Carthage agreed to pay an indemnity of 2,200 talents in twenty
years, by annual instalments. But in the treaty as finally adopted,
the war-contribution was raised to 3,200 talents, a third of which
was to be paid down at once, and the remainder in ten annual instalments. -14. At introduces an objection which the orator supposes to arise in the mind of some one of his hearers: " But,
some one may say." See note on at enim, p. 98, line 15.-16.
Possit. Subjunctive after quorum equivalent to tales let eorusm.
The relative clause completes the description of the qualities attributed to the Carthaginians, and states a result of them. -17.
Effigies immo.  The punctuation is Madvig's.  Other editors
Effigies, imnmo umnbra, etc. Immo (nay; nay rather,) is corrective,
as it is alwroys, more or less evidently. See Prof. Lane's trucidatio
of Riley's translation of Plautus, in the Bibliotheca Sacra for
April, 1853, and my note on Cic. Tusc. Disp. I., vii. 13. -27. Secundum, next to, next after.
XLI. 30. Vestri adhortandi.  H. 563., 4; A. & S. 275, III.
Rem. 1, (4); B. 101?; A. 73, II.; G. 219, Rem. 1; Z. 660; M.
417; 297, b. -38. Ad, at; adc famaln, upon hearing.




BOOK XXI, CHAP. XXXIX-XLIII.   311'Page
1. Qua parte copiarum, with which part of my forces, i. e. 119
cavalry; as if equestri had been equitum. — 7. Timendo. Ironical.-7, 8. Utrum - an. Do I seem to have fallen in with him
unexpectedly, whilst I was avoiding a eontest, or (do I seem), etc.
Incidisse, so. in e.lum; ocourrere, sc. ei. -13. Duodevicenis de.
nariis, at eighteen denarii apiece; (three dollars, but worth much
more than the same amount of silver at present,) — 15. Vectigalis
stipendariusque et servus. This exaggeration is sufficiently
ludicrous, yet perhaps not greater than occurs often among the
most civilized nations of modern times when they are at war.16, 17. Quem - agitaret, and if his crime at Saguntum did nlot
drive him mad. - 28. Humanorum, sc. suppliciorunm. -30. Traicere = trajicere. - 33. Tutelae nostrae duximus, we regarded
them as under our protection. Genitive of quality.- Africo bello.
See note on chap. i. -34. Pro his inpertitis, inl return for these
benefits. —36. Tantum, only, alone. - 37. Esset.  Why is a
secondary tense of the subjunctive used in this wish after utinamn 
6, 7. The verbs are in the subjunctive of exhortation: let -.- 120
9. Fuerit. Perfect subjunctive, where the future perfect would
be used in direct discourse. M. 379.
XLII. 12. Aput -apud. - 14. Ad spectaculum. I. e. to see
the combatants. —18. Victor, if victorious.-19. Dejecta, etc.
A lot for each of the men was cast into an urn, and those fought
whose names were drawn. Z. - 20. In id, for this purpose, to
this end.- 23, 24. Ubi dimicarent.  Ubi takes the subjunctive
because it means in each instance when, the spectacle being frequently repeated. - Habitus animorum, state of feeling. - 26.
Vulgo, unliversally. - 27. Bene, bravely, nobly.
XLIII. 28. Sic limits adfectos (affectos). - Paribus, pairs of
combatants. — 32. Habueritis. Future perfect. - Vicimus, we
are already victors. —33. Spectaculum, a gladiatorial show.Modo, only. -34 sq. Nescio an = perhaps. -  37. Claudunt, sc.
vos8.-38. Habentes. Madvig, after Gronov, instead of habenltibus. -Circa. The Carthagininans, in the position they then occupied, had the Po in front and on at least one side. Z.
11. In, for. -12. Dum. Mg., Wsb. The MSS. cm diis. - 13. 121'Satis, long enolygh. -17. Mereri, to earn, win, gain. - 20i
Emeritis stipendiis, when your service shall be ended (by the
conquest of the Romans). -20, 22. Nee - existifilaritis   et
#olite existinctae. - 27. Illa, that well-known, that conspicuous. —




312                          NOTES.
Page
121 33. Ignoranti. Ablative. M. 42, Obs. 2, b. - 37. Semenstri.
I. e. since the Ides of March, when Scipio (hoc duce) entered on his
consulship. - 38. Desertore. Scipio had sent his consular army
into Spain, and placed himself at the head of another. Perverting this fact, Hannibal calls him a deserter of his army.- Signis.
Livy is thinking of the Roman eagles of a later time. Wsb.
122   1. Certum  habeo, I hold for certain, i. e. I am persuaded, I
believe. -4. Facinus, brave deed, exploit; militare facinus, feat
of arms. -5. 6. Sua decora, his own glorious exploits.
XLIV. 13. Infrenatos.  The Numidian cavalry used no bridles,
and guided their horses with a riding-stick alone. (Herodian. 7,
9.) -14. Pro is not in the MSS., but is required by the sense. -
23, 24. Sua and sui arbitrii are both predicated after facit
omnia. - 25. Aecum = aequum. - 27. Quos non  excedamus,
which we are not to pass: may not, or must not pass.- 29. At
non ad, etc. Answer. of the Carthaginian to the arrogant command of the Roman. Non ad, Mg.'s conjecture. Wsb. cis. The
MSS. ad. -32, 33. Etiam  in Hispanias.  Mg., who adds in to
the MSS. reading. Wsb. Adimis etiarn Hispanias I - Si. Mg.
i/ nserts.- 34. Transeendes —dico. Mg. The MSS. transcendisse
autem dico. Wsb., in Africam  transcendes.  Translcendes autem
dico  - 37. Timidis et ignavis.  Predicate after esse. — 38. Respectum, something to look back to, a place of refuge.
123   5. Omit destinatum in translation. Wsb. does not bracket-the
word, but inserts si before it. —7. Contemptu mortis telum.
Mg. after Stroth. The MSS. have conltemptunL, and without the
two following words. Wsb. (after Haupt), vitae telum.
XLV  18. Ictumulis.  Mg., from  Strabo 5, 12, in place of
Vicotumulis. —26. Inmunem.  Free from  land-tax and other
regular imposts. —28. (Iis) sociorum, qui vellent, etc., (se) facturum  (esse) potestatem. -30-32. Daturum - vellent, that he
would take care that they should not be'willing to exchange the lot
of any ole of their countrymen with their own (lit. with themselves).
— 33. Bina. Notice the distributive numeral. —35. Si falleret,
if he did not keep his pronzise.- 37. Secundum, immediartely after.
-39. Auctoribus, as securities, guarantees. -Quisque, a ppositive to omunes. Then in truth they all, as if they had each ole received'the gods as guaranteeing-the fulfilment of their hopes.
124   1, 2. Id morae - rati, thinking that the fact that they were not
yetfightilng was the (only) hindrance to their obtaining their desires:
more literally, that'there was this hindrance (id morae) only, etc.




BOOK XXI, CHAP. XLIV —XLIX.    313
Page
XL~VI. 8. Proeuratis, attended to, -"expiated, averted, by 124
means of sacrifices." -10, 14. Que. This conjunction seems to
be required in both these cases. — 19. Numidis. " Terms which
designate soldiers or classes of soldiers are frequently put in the
simple ablative when they serve as meanis; for soldiers'are in reality little better than mere machines."  Z. — 24. Ubi vidissent.
Subjunctive'of repeated action, - whenever, etc. - 25. Ad pedes
pugna venerat, it had become a battle on foot. -Venerat, Gronov.
P, iverat.- 31. Erat.  C, Mg. The reading erit (P) is widely
adopted. -Perfeoti-belli, of having ended this war.-35. Alius
equitatus, another band of men, namely, cavalry.
XLVII. 13. Moratorum, loiterers. Polybius says they had been 125
left to guard the bridge. - 15. Ut extrema, wthen both ends. -
Tota rate, the whole raft, i. e. the whole bridge. The bridge was
made of several rafts (ratibts, line 9)' joined together, but when
they were unfastened at both ends they floated off as one.- 16.
In secundam aquam, dowtn the stream. —19. In ordinem, in a
krow. The elephants were so placed that the violence of the current
was broken on their colossal bodies. Z. -21. Peritis. Dative.
- 23. Ut,'even if; even supposing that. - Omnis. - Accusative
plural. - 25. Fuerunt. Mg. after cod. Gud. Others, fuerint. —
28. Ea, by this way; i. e. by the bridge of boats (rate).
XLVIII. 11. Minus fefellit.  He was less successful in escaping 126
the notice of Hannibal. —21. Collegam. I. e. Ti. Sempronius
Longus, who had at first received commission to cross with his
army from Sicily to Africa. - 26, 27. Quae... euntem... major
in dies excipiebat, swhich (want), greater every day, met him as he
marched, etc. - 29. Mittit.  Used absolutely.   Understand
rilites. -31. A nummus aureus was about $5.00.-32. Praesidi -=praesidii.
XLIX.-LI. SICILY. XLIX, L. The Romans and Carthaginians
have a sea-fight off Sicily. L. The consul Sempronius, having
provided for the safety of Sicily, joins his colleague at the
Trebia.
XLIX. 4. Tenuerunt, se. cursau?,.-Fretum.  The straits of 127
Messina, (fretum Siculum.) — 10. Cujus ipsi classis essent, of
the fleet (i. e. constituting the fleet) to which they themselves (i. e.
the captives) belonged. - Essent. Subjunctive in Oratio obliqua.
-11. Missas agrees with naves in line 10. -13. (The captives
said) credere (se). - 15. Dejectam (esse), was driven, down,. -18.




314                           NOTES.
Page
127 Circa civitates. I. e. to the different cities on the coast in the
Roman province of Sicily. -19. Sues. I. e. the Roman soldiers
of the garrisons. — 20, 21. Lilybaeum teneri (sc. a praetore).
Nominative case, with the historical infinitive.- 23. Ut ne quid,
that nothinlg (faceret, etc.). - 23-25. (Iis)que missis per omnem
oram, qui, etc. —26. Missis. So Mg. The MSS. simili; Heerw.
dimissi; Wsb. missi.-29. Sublatis armamentis, with their sails
up. Armamenta here means sails and sail-yards, but it often includes cables, anchors, and all the rigging and tackling of a ship.
-33. Erant, were quickly, were at once. The tense implies the
rapidity with which the command was obeyed. -35. Demendis
armamentis, in taking down their sails.- 36. Ad pugnam, for
action.
28 1. The allusion is to the naval battle off the Aegatian islands.
L. 5. Eludere, avoided the enemy by various manceuvres. A
gladiatorial term. The historical (descriptive) infinitive is very
well suited, as Zumpt says, for depicting a state which continued
for some time. — 8. Habebant, sc. Poesi, understood from the
collective singular Poensts. —Sicubi, "wherever," "if in any
place," takes the subjunctive. - 12. Illis.  I. e. Carthaginiensibus. - 13 sq. As of these 1700 some 350 (see p. 127, lines 1 and 2)
were mnilites or marines, only 1350 are left for nautae, —193 for
each vessel; whereas, generally from 300 to 375 rowers and more
than 40 sailors were found on each quinquereme (Polyb. 1, 26, 7).
We must suppose some loss in the naval engagement; but not
enough to make the number of seamen seem otherwise than
scanty. —16. Perforata.  In consequence of the Roman superiority in numbers, the Carthaginians tried to avoid being boarded,
and endeavored to disable and sink the hostile vessels by piercing
through them with their beaks. —19. Gnaris. Ablative absolute
with ii8 understood, the antecedent of qei. - Ejus refers to pugnam.-20. Armatam. Alsch., to fill the lacuna indicated by the
-que after ornatam. - 22. Regia, sc. srave.- 30 sq. Quibusdam
volentibus novas res fore, to some a revolution would be agreeable (lit. would be to them wishing it; like the Greek fBovAospivy
poi urtl). M. 246, Obs. 3; Z. 420, note; H. 387, 3; A. & S. 226,
Rem. 3; B. 823; G. 152.
129   LI. 2. Traditur.  Passive as middle. —5. Sub corona venierunt.  Veneo is used as the passive of vendo. Prisoners of war
were.brought to the market crowned with garlands, and were




BOOK XXI, CHAP. XLIX-LII.                          315
Page
hence said to be sold su8b corona —10. Urbem. Vibo (or Hippo), 129
on the west coast of Bruttium. -16. Ariminum. Terminal accusative.- Mari supero. The Adriatic. - Explevit. By leaving
behind some vessels of his own fleet, the consul made up the
praetor's fleet to the number of fifty ships of war. Z. - Legens,i
coasting aloug. - 23. Conjungitur. Passive as middle. - 15-23.
Polybius (3, 61) states that the soldiers of Sempronius proceeded
all the way to Cisalpine Gaul by land, the consul leaving each one
free to find his way as best he could, and only binding them by
oath to sleep at Ariminum at an appointed date. We may partially reconcile the statements of Polybius and Livy by assuming,
with Ihne (ii. 185), that "the consul's ships did not suffice to
carry all the men, and a portion of them were obliged to march
on foot through the whole length of Italy."
LII.-LVII.   4. THE BATTLE ON THE TREBIA (December, 218
B. C.). LII. Sempronius eager to fight, Scipio counsels delay.
In a cavalry engagement, the Romans have slightly the advantage. LIII. Sempronius, elated, resolves to give battle. LIV.
Hannibal sets an ambush, under the command of his spirited
young brother XIago. The Romans, without breakfast, ford the
Trebia, and are almost frozen. LV, LVI. The battle. The
Romans defeated. Under cover of a tempest, Soipio retreats to
Placentia, in which town and in Cremona the shattered remains
of the four legions pass the rest of the winter. LVII. Alarm at
Rome.
LII. 26-28. Oppositum belongs both to consules and to quid,
quid virium, but is attracted in number to quidquid as the most
important. The same is true of the verb declarabat. The statement (qeidquid Romanarum virium erat, spem nullam. aliam) is
exaggerated, for there was an army in Spain, and more troops
could easily be raised. (Wsb.)- 29. Admonitus. A sugge8tion
of Madvig's, which I do not hesitate to adopt. P, et minsuteus.33-35. Per —spectantes, with wavering favor undoubtedly aiming at gaining the friendship of the victorious party. In English,
a relative construction is more usual: speotantes, who aimed at.
— 35. Modo ne quid moverent, provided only that they (i. e. the
Gauls) made no istarrection. Quid is accusative of the indefinite
pronoun. - Aequo,.s8ti.fied, contentedl.
1. Deinceps, contillltotsly, in succession. Here a local adverb, 130
not temporal. - 3. Ad. id (8c. temporis), till thlen. - 6.- In, to,




316                         NOTES.
Page
130 towards.- 9. Ut, even granting that, even if. - Recentem, etc.
See chap. 25. -10-12. Continendis - censebat, gave it as his
opinion (in a council of war) that the defence of thefirst who had
needed aid was the strongest bond for keeping the allies faithfil. -
11, 12. Primos qui eguissent. Gronov. P, C, M, primosque qui
coissent. -13. Mille belongs to jaouiatoribus, andis limited by
ferme (ES IX tovS, Polyb. 3, 69, 8). Peditum= ex peditibus. -
15. Sparsos. Sc. Numidas. - Ad, in addition to.- 16. Gravis.
Accusative plural.-18. Hostium. I. e. the Carthaginians.- 19.
Subsidio. Ablative of means.-20. Sequentes cedentesque.
C. Heusinger, Mg., Wsb.  P, sequentesque cumque. —22. I
follow Mg. in filling the lacunae.
LIII. 24. Major, se. Victoria. - 25. Efferri. "According to
his usual practice, Livy gives himself full swing in the description of the consul's state of mind; and for this the historical infinitive is most suitable." Z. - 27-37. Qratio obliqua. - 27. Militibus. The dative is more lively than the genitive would
have been, and marks the soldiers more emphatically as the
logical subjects of whom the increased spirit is predicated, and to
whose advantage it exists. - 30. Memoria. Ablative of cause.
- 32. Tempus is the subject of differri as well as of teri. - 36.
Set = sed.-38. How would our fathers groan, if they sawe. The
present, instead of the imperfect, for liveliness' sake.
131   3. Dicionis. See note on I. 25 (p. 43, line 5).-5. The praetorium here is not the general's tent, but the open place before it,
which, embracing also a part- of the via principalis, served as a
place of assembly. - Prope contionabundus (in some Lexicons
wrongly " concionabundus "), almost (like an orator) addressing a
popular assembly. -6. Propinoum =popinqnuum.  The new
consuls entered on their office on the Ides of March; it was now,
according to their date, the end of January, - by the corrected
calendar, the middle of December. - 13. Cum, but when. Supply
in thought an adversative conjunction.- 24. Facere, to bring one
about; to make a battle himself. - Si cessaretur (a Romanis).25. Quae vellet, se. explorari.- 27. Insidiis.  Dative of the end
in' view.
LIV. 29. In medio, L. e. between the Trebia and the Carthaginian camp. - Rivus. Perhaps the Trebiola (now Rifiato).32. Equites tegendo, for concealing cavalry.  The gerundive
construction, equitibus tegendis, is much more -common. Mg.




BOOK XXI, CHAP. LII-LVI,                          317.
Page
knows "no undoubted instance in pr'ose where the dative of the 131
gerund governs the accusative;" and is inclined to read eqriti
tegendo. - 35. Centenos, one hundred from each class of sold'iers,
foot and horse.-37. Praetorium missum, the council was dismissed:
i. e. the informal council of his staff-officers who accompanied him
when he chose the place for an ambush. - 39. Uti = lt.
2. Turmae are the troops of cavalry; manipuli, the companies 132
of foot. - 4. Magoni must be taken as a dative of advantage: to
aid Mago; for Mago to put in ambush. Wsb. cuem Mllagone.  Mg.
suggests, ita cum mille eq. Maogone, mille peditibus dimisso. —
Mago is described by Polyb. (iii. 71) as a young man full of dash,
and well instructed from childhood in the military art. - 8. Injeoto certamine, having brought about a battle.-15. A destinato.
Mg. em., in place of ad destinatunm.- 22. Quidquid - adpropinquabant, with every step that they drew nearer the air of the
river (Niig., p. 109). Quidquid is the accusative of a neuter pronoun after an intransitive verb, agreeing with the substantive idea
which that verb contains: whatever approach they made. Aurae,
"der Atmosphiare"  (Nag.). - 23. Refugientes.  Accusative
agreeing with Yumida&s. - 2, 27. Ut - essent, that they were
sca.rcely able to hold their acrss. Wsb. esset.
LV. 30, 31. "Hannibal gave his soldiers warm and plentiful
food, and made them rub their bodies with oil at the fires, so that
they became quite brisk and warm."  Nieb. Lect. II. 96. —34.
Levem. We should read levenmq'e (Sig.) or ac leven (Glar.,
Heus.), as it is not to be supposed that the Baleares amounted to
8,000 men (Polyb. 3, 72, TroUs Auyxo06)poae Kai BaAtapoeZ).
2. Circumdedit peditibus, placed them on the flancs of the in- 133
fantry.L. L.  "Locavit a dextra laevaque peditum."  Crev.- 2,
3. Eightecn thousand Romans (infantry); lit. eighteen Roman
thousands (Polyb. 3, 72, sixteen thousand): twoenty thousand allies.
Besides these, and the Cenomanian auxiliaries, there were 4,000
horse (line 10). - Socidm nominis Latini, allies of' the class of
Latins. " The Latin name" means the whole body of citizens
possessing the jus Latinusrn, whether real Latin towns, (as. for
example, Tibur, Praeneste,) or coloniae Laitiune, (as Placentia,
Cremona, Arirninum, Brundisium.) Z. — 11. Plerisque, for the
most part; all of them  but the Numidians. -29. Molli cute.
Ablative absolute of cause.
LVI. 31. Trepidantis, sc. eleph7atos. Accusative plurl. -Et.




.318                          NOT-ES.
Page
133 Mg. (Rost.) -In suos. I. e. in Poenos. —32. E. Gr., Mg.34. Fecere, sc. elephanti. - Novusque, Mg. Wsb., eoqlue novues.
P, quoque novus. Gr., addittusque novlas terror. - 36. In orbem,
on all sides; against attacks from all quarters. - 38. Afrorum.
I. e. the Carthaginians. — Acie.  Ablative of the way by or
through which the motion proceeds; ablative of route. Cf. porta
Collina intravere. - Qua, where. Mg. em., in place of quae.
134   2. Decernere, judge, determine. - Qua, in what place, by what
path. See note on acie, a few lines above. —4. Partes, directio1ns.- 6. Inter cunotationem ingrediendi, whilst they were
hesitating to enter (the river). —8. Cedentis agminis.  Described p. 133,1.36.-p. 134, 1. 3. - 9. Hostium. Objective genitive.-11. Homines. Sc. Poenos.- 15 sqq. Scipio crosses the
Trebia in the night, with those who had been left in the camp
When Sempronius marched out, and those who had gained it in
flight. The raging storm, and the fatigue of the victors, prevent
his being observed or (at least) molested. - 16. Relicum = reliquum.- 17. Sauciorum. Mg. and Wsb. follow Heerw. in inserting this word.-18. Traicerent=trajicerent.-Sensere, sc. Poeni.
- 23. Pado trajeotus, having crossed the Po. Pado is ablative
of the route. (See note on acie, p. 133, 1. 38.) The more common
construction is Pado trajecto.-Peter and Ihne are'probably right
in contending, against Mommsen, that the battle was fought on
the right or eastern bank of the Trebia, on which side of the river
Placentia also lay. The Roman camp was on the left side of the
Trebia.
LVII.-LIX. WINTER OF 218-217 B. C. Cn. Cervilius and C.
Flaminius are elected consuls. Hannibal makes an unsuccessful
attempt upon the river-port of Placentia. He storms Victumviae,.
and treats its defenders with all the severity admitted by the laws
of war. Attempting to cross the Apennines (217 B. C.), he is
thwarted by a hurricane and by the severe cold.'Skirmish
between Hannibal and Sempronius. IThe Ligurians join Hannibal.
135   LVII. 2. Ut. Fabri, Mg., Wsb. —2, 3. Ut —erant, wherever
the country was too much obstructed for them. - Quaeque, sc.
loca.-5. Emporium, a port, on the Po, perhaps near the mouth
of the Trebia. - 7. Castelli, post. - 8-10. Cum - habuisset, as
he had placed most of his hope of success (ad effectum, lit. for the
acccomplishment of his purpose) upon the concealment of the tunder



BOOK XXI, CHAP. LVI-LX.                         319
Page
taking.-12. Consul. I. e. Scipio.-16. Praesidium, the post.-  135
19. Emporium, cc magazine of arms, provisions, clothing, etc. -
20. Frequentaverant, had settled, occupied, in large numbers. -
Mixti. Chiefly Ligurians, but also Gauls. - 25.:Agmen (agimen
from ago), an army or detachment on the march; acies, an army
drawn out in battle-array. Z. -33. Scribentibus. I. e. to
historians. —34. Adeo, to such an extent; so fully.
6, 7. Aut-adfligebantur, or, if they styrove agcainst it, they were 136
caught (whirled round, set spinning) by the whirlwid, and dashed
to the ground.- 7, 8. Spiritum - sineret, (the wind) stopped (lit.
shut up) the breath, asnd did not allow respiration. Reciprocare
animam, lit. to exchange breath, i. e. to breathe in and out. — 11.
Capti auribus et oeulis, i. e. "deafened and blinded."  Captus,
deplrived of the use of (for the time), as Liv. ii. 36, 8: captus omnibus mensbris.-15. Explicare, to unfold, unfurl, sc. the tent-covers,
canvas and skins. -16. Statuere, to set up (the tent-poles). — 17.
Aqua, the rain or mist. - 23. Strage, an overthrosw, a prostration.
- 26. Movere and recipere, sc. coepere. - 27, 28. Ad - tendere;
every one, helpless (hinmself), looked for the aid of others.
LIX. 32. Ad, to the neighborhood of. -- 37. Passum -=pas10. Recessum, se. esse, (that a retiring had been made,) that 137
the enemy had retired from  the camp.  Passive impersonal.
-11. Dextra laevaque. Through theporta princlptlis dextra
and the portaprincipalis sinistra.  The camp is to be thought of
as having four gates through its ramparts, one on each side, like
the Roman camps. —15. Accensum, hotly begun; lit. kindled, set
on fire.-19. Dimidium ejus, the half of that niumber; ejus being
the genitive of id used substantively. Z. - 21. Praefecti sociorum had the same functions among the allies as tlribuni mnilitum
in the Roman legions. - 27. Ferme, mostly.
LX, LXI. CN. SCIPIO IN SPAIN (218 B. C.). LX. Cneius
Scipio gains most of the tribes between the Pyrenees and theEbro as allies of Rome, and defeats Hanno and takes him
prisoner. LXI. Hasdrubal lays waste the fields of the allies of
Rome, but retires behind the Ebro before Scipio. Scipio subjects the Ilergetes, marches against the Ausitani, lies in wait
for and routs the Laoetani coming to their -aid, and receives the
surrender of the Ausitani. He takes up his winter-quarters at
Tarraoo.




320                         NOTES.
Page
137 LX. 30. Cn. Cornelius Scipio. The brother of the consul.
His affability and kindness attracted the Spaniards to him. -
33 sqq. Polybius (iii. 76), whose story is more probable, says that
Scipio, coasting along from Emporiae, made landings from point
to point, and subdued the different tribes on the sea-shore, or
received their allegiance; afterwards, leaving garrisons at these
points on the coast, he marched into the interior. - 36. Dicionis
fecit. See note (p. 261) on i. 25 (p. 43, 1. 5).- 37, 39. Ad
apud, amonsg, woith.
138   2. Auxiliorum. Auxiliary troops other than those furnished
by the Italian socii. -5. Obviam eundum, that he otught to meet
(the foe). —8. Quippe qui sciret.  II. 519; 519, 3, 1;A. & S.
264, 8, (1) and (2); B. 1253; A. 63, II.; G. 427.-11. Magni
certaminis. Genitive of quality. -14. Dux cum aliquot principibus capiuntur.  The same construction after ctem and the
ablative as we should have had after et and the nominative (et
prinscipes). The singular (copitur) is also frequent. —Principibus. Probably Carthaginian Gerousiasts who accompanied the
general. Wsb. - 16. Rerum fuit, consisted of ar'ticles. - 16, 17.
Supellex is appositive topraeda, and mancipiorum is, so to speak,
an appositive genitive, or, more strictly, a constituent genitive
eonsisting of slaves. -18. Modo, onrly.- 21. Citra. I. e. on the
Spanish side. The word is to be taken as it would be used by
the Rooman army in Spain.
LXI. 27, 28. Classicos — socios, marlines and seaeien, from the
Roman fleet. Tarraco was held by the Romans. —29. Neglegentiam    negligentiam. - 34. Paucos, a few. — Praefectos,
captl, is.n
139   4. Cum, owhen. - 10. Urbe. Ausa, their capital. - 17. Plutei
were semicircular roofs of hurdle-wood covered with raw hide,
and moved on wheels, for the protection of soldiers assailing walls
or working under them. — 18. Sola, i. e. of itself, by itself alone.
- 21. Talentis. The ablative of the sum agreed upon as a warcontribution, like the ablative of price.
LXII, LXIII. PATRCIA.N HATRED OF THE NEW CONSUL FLAISINInIS. LXII. Prodigies at Rome. LXIII. Flaminius enters
upon his consulship (217 B. C.) at Ariminum, in order to avoid
the chicanery of his aristocratic opponents. The senate sends in
vain an embassy to insist on his return. Signs of warning meet
him even in the camp.




BOOK XXI, CHAP. LX-LXII.                         321
Page
LXII. 26. Quis = quibues. -27. Holitorio   olitorio. The 139
forum  olitorium, or vegetable market, was S. W. of the Capitoline,
between that hill and the Tiber; the forum boariunz, or cattle
market, was near the Tiber and W. of the Palatine. -Triumphum, etc., i. e. shouted "Io Triumphe!" —32. Hastam, sc.
Julonis. The lance, in the worship of Juno, as well as in that
of Mars and Quirinus, like the Jupiter Lapis, points back to a
time in ancient Italy when the gods were represented only by such
symbols. When these lances moved of themselves, it was a most
portentous prodigy. See Preller, pp. 103, 300.-33. Pulvinari.
Lov. 3, Mg. em. Others, pulvinario.. "Pulvinar or pulvinarium
is a couch provided with carpets and: cushions placed beside the
image of a divinity. On this the consecrated image was laid at
solemn feasts, the feast itself being spread on a small table before
it. The solemn festivity itself was called lectisternium, because
the lecti (sofas for reclining on) were spread or covered (sternebanrtur) with cushions and cloths." -35. Visos, (beings) in human
form were seen, etc. From religious -awe, Livy does not express
the subject of visds (esse). - 37. Sortes extenuatas, that the lots
shrunk. The lots were little tablets of oak-wood, inscribed with
prophetic signs, letters, or words. Lots were also made of bronze.
Their shrinking was an omen of public misfortune.-39. Libros,
so. Sibyllinos.
2. Subinde, from time to time.-Aliis procurandis, in attending 140
to (i. e. properly expiating) other (prodigies). Dative. -4. Lustrata est. Sc. by sacrifices, and solemn processions around the
city.-Xajores, as distinguished from lactantes.-Quibus editum
est, to whom it i8 appointed (by the prophetical books, etc.), that
they should be offered. -5. Pondo. Properly. an ablative of
pondus,or pondum,. meaning in weight; but used as an indeclinable
plural, (here in the ablative,).pounds.  Forty pounds in gold
about $8,100. Of course, the curlrent value of this amount of gold
was very much greater in those days than now. - 6. Junoni.
Mg. after old editors. MSS. et Junoni. - 7.. In Aventino. I. e. to
Juno Regina, who had a temple on the Aventine containing her
statue brought from Veii (Liv. 5,.23).- 10. Lectisternium.
See note on pulvinari, p. 139, 1. 33.-Juventuti.  Mg. after newer
MSS. The other reading is Juventati. - 12. Genie, to the Genius
(of the Roman people). As every man was supposed to have his
own peculiar guardian-deity or genius, so the whole land and people.
21 - Livy.




322                         NOT-ES.
Page
140   LXIII. 20. Consulem. I. e. Sempronium.-21. MartisMartiis.- 22. Hic. I. e. at Ariminum. -23. Memori, sc. ei. -
Certaminum, etc. " Flaminius in his tribuneship, 228 B. C., had,
contrary to the will of the senate, carried a law, by a vote of the
comitia tributa, for the division of the ager Gallicns and Picenus
among the Roman citizens. In his first consulship, 223 B. C.,
he was commanded by the senate to return instantly, and without
fighting, from the war against the Insubrian Gauls, because the
auspices at his election had been unfavorable; but he disobeyed
the order, and the senate attempted, although without success, to
withhold from him the honor of a triumph."  Z. - 26. Novam.
I. e. introducing a new rule. - 27. Adverso senatu. Gronov.
MSS. adversus senatum. - Uno patrum, alone anmong the senators.
-30. The tonnage of a Roman ship was estimated in amphorae.,
An amphora was a cubic foot; a ton in the measurement of a ship
is forty cubic feet. - 31. Quaestus, traffic for the sake of gain;
" speculation." -35. Auspiciis ementiendis.  Flaminius had
reason to fear that bad omens would be falsely alleged by the
nobles to compel him to resign. When, in one of the years succeeding his triumph, he was made master of the horse by the dictator Minucius, "he was obliged to resign this command because
at his nomination a mouse had been heard to squeak. The
nobility marshalled heavenly signs and auspices on their side, and
carried on against this champion of the people a sort of holy war."
Ihne. - 36. The Latin festival was an ancient solemnity commemorative of the league between Rome and the unomen Latinutm.
It was annually celebrated on the Alban Mount near the temple
of Jupiter Latiaris, and (at this period) lasted several day. The
consul was not to start for his province before the end of this.
festival. See also note on p. 141, 11. 5 sqq.-Consularibus. I. e.
that could be employed against (or in the case of) consuls. - 38.
Privatus, as a private citizen: without formally entering upon
his office at Rome.
141   3. Ante. See note on certamlinum, p. 140, 1. 23. -5 sqq. It
was customary that the newly-elected consul, on the day of entering on his office, should dress himself in his house in his official
robe (thepraetexta or purple-bordered toga), ascend the Capitol
in solemn procession, to perform a sacrifice and make solemn vows,
for the state in the temple of Jupiter, and then hold a session of
the'sen0te' iq-which' (among other business) the time was fixed for




BOOK X:XII, CHAP. I.                        323
Page
holding' the feriae Latinae.- 10. Monte, so. Albano. - 10-12. 141
Auspicato-iret. Before his departure for his province, it was
the custom for the consul to go agai,, accompanied by a solemn
procession, to the Capitol, after taking the auspices, and to make
a vow to Jupiter Capitolinus, promising, if success were granted
to his arms, to consecrate to the god certain gifts which he mentioned (vota, qulae nuncapantur). Then, wearing thepaludacmentum,
or purple war-cloak of a commander, he marched out of the city
with all military pomp. Wsb., Z.-13. Furtim, like a thief.-15.
Videlicet, forsooth; to be sure. Here ironical.- 17. Aput, before
the altar of.- 27. Procul, at a distance, i. e. among those standing
at a'distance. - 29. In. Bracketed by Gronov. —32. Pertramites, by cross and by-roads over the Apennines. Perhaps by
Sarsina, or by Pisaurum, Urbinum, and Tifernum, to Arretium.
Ihne reconciles Polybius (iii. 77) with Livy by suggesting that it
was the two new legions which had been directed to march into
northern Etruria from Rome.
BOOK TWENTY-SECOND.
I, II. HANNIBAL CROSSES THE APENNINES (217 B. C.). I. 143
Hannibal leaves his winter-quarters. Servilius enters on his
consulship at Rome. Prodigies are reported, to keep Flaminius
from taking the field. II. Hannibal sets out for Etruria, and,
during fatiguing marches through a flooded country, loses one of
his eyes by inflammation.
I. 1. Ex hibernis. From his winter-quarters in the valley of
the Po, whither he seems to have returned from his expedition
into Liguria (xxi. 59). -2. Et, both.-Nequiquam =nequicquam.
— Conatus. Participle. -5, 6. Pro —agerentque, instead of
seizing plunder and driving away booty themselves, from the lands
of others. Literally, instead of this, (niamelyj) that they should
themselves seize, etc. —7, 8. English order: premique hibernis exercituum utriusque partis (side, party).-8. Viderunt.  C, m. 2,
Mg. em. Common reading, viderent. - 9. Principum, sc. Gal-.
lorumn.-10. Ipsorum inter se fraude,, by their own treachery to
each other.-12. Tegumenta capitis. Polybius (3, 78) says that
Hannibal'wore false hair, hating prepared wigs differing from,
each -other, and suited to'different periods of life. - Ihne suggests




324                          NOTES.
Page
143 that his object in wearing disguises was rather to act as his own
spy than to secure his personal safety. - Errore etiam, by their
very uncertainty, i. e. by the uncertainty of the Gauls in regard to
his personal identity.  Cf. i. 24. -16. Marts - MJartiis.- De re
publica retulisset, he had laid proposals before the senate relating
to the commonwealth (or to the interest of the state).- 18, 19. Quod.
The interrogative adjective pronoun. - Magistratus, that (only)
magistrates.  Contrasted with privatum, -line 22. —20 sqq. See
notes on p. 141, lines 5 sqq. and 10-12. - 20. Id refers to auspicium, the right of taking the auspices.-A- domo, etc. It was the
rule that the consul should take the first auspices (to place his
magistracy under the protection of the gods) in Rome itself,
before daybreak on the day of his entrance upon office, and also
that he should take the auspices at his own house before offering
his vows at the Capitol on the day of his departure for his province. iN'eglecting these ceremonies at home, he could not take
valid auspices on other soil. -21. Monte, sc. Albano.
144   1. Militibus, se. Romanis. —5. Solis, etc. A partial eclipse.6. Ardentes lapides. I. e. meteors. —9. The baths at Caere
were much frequented. - 10. The very fountain of Hercules, in or
near Caere.-11. Antiati, sc. agro. —Metentibus, reapers. From
mento.-14. Sortes adtenuatas. See note on xxi. 62, (p. 139, 1. 37.)
-Excidisse. I. e. fell from the row of others with which it was
strung and hung up.- 15. Telum concutit. See note on xxi. 62,
(p. 139,]. 32.) -16 sq. This statue of Mars was probably the one
in the temple about a mile from the Porta Capena and just outside
the present Porta S. Sebastiano, which stood between two images
of wolves. —19. Minoribus diotua, too trifling even to be mentioned.
-22. Expositis.  Sc. by the consul, after the temporal business.- 25. Uti = — ut. —27. Libros, Sc. Sibyllinos.- 28. E.
Inserted by Periz.,'Mg., Wsb. - Profarentur (Gr., Mg. - The
MSS. praefarentur), they (i. e. the decemviri) should declare,
report. - 34. Quantum, sc. pecuniae. - 36. Lectisternium.  See
note on xxi. 62, (p. 139, l. 33.) - Et ipsae, themselves also, i. e.
as well as the matrons. - 37. Feronia, in addition to her other
attributes, was a patron deity of freedmen. Preller, p. 377.
145   II. 2. Gronov. and Mg. would omit et. - 8. Dilectu, Dative.21. Qua - duces, by any path, if only the guides led the eway., 22.
Fluvi =fluvii.-25. NeG. Periz, Mg., Wsb.? 27, Ubi meaning
whenever, takes the subjunctive. -Aiinimis  their speirit, their..~.  -.   -..   -...  ~........




BOOK XXII, CHAP. I-III.                         325
Page
courage. —33. Aut. Inserted by Walch., Mg., Wsb. -34 sq. 145
Tantlm - quaerentibus, seeking only something that stood out
of the ewater. Tantum quod, just so much as would.
1. Umore = hunto.we. - 2. Altero oculo capitur, loses the sight 146
o.f one eye; (it was his right eye.)
III.-VII. BATTLE ON THE TRASIMENE LAKE (April, 217 B. C.).
III. Flaminius, contrary to the advice of his officers, and with
bad omens, commences the march against Hannibal. IV.-VI.
The battle "in the defiles fatal to Roman rashness."  VII. The
effect at Rome of the announcement of the defeat.
III. 10, 11. In rem erat, it was expedient, desirable, useful.13. Faesulas inter = inte2r Faesulas, etc. An anastrophe more
common in Tacitus than in Livy. -15. Ferox, confident, sanguine.
- Non modo, followed by sed ae... quidemn, where both classes
have a common predicate (as here sati8 mnetuens), = not only not.
We might expect non modo nzon; but the logical ground on which
non can be omitted is that by the coalescing of ne - quidem with
8atis metuens the predicate itself becomes negative, and the negative
ne belongs conjointly to both clauses.-17. Metuens, being used here
rather as an adjective than as a participle, governs the genitive.18. Allusion is made to the success of Flaminius as tribune in effecting the allotment of the land in Picenum to Roman settlers
against the opposition of the nobility (232 B. C.), and to his
victory over the Insubrians (223 B. C.).-20. Ferociter, with
self-will; arrogantly. —28. Ferri agique, Ofipet Kal a&ywv.  The
former term refers to the carrying off of valuables, furniture, and
the like; the latter to the driving away of cattle. Z. - 30.
Nullo. Rightly used. "From  nemo let me never see Neminis
or nemine." - 31. Consilio, the council of war. - 36, 37. The
signal for breaking camp was given by the trumpet; the signal
for battle by a purple flag set up on the general's tent. - Proposuisset. So Mg. fills the lacuna. Mg. dedisset.- Immo, Nay,
(let us not. do- so - that were too brave- but rather) let us go
back, and sit down before the walls of Arretium, etc.
6. Ecum =eqiunn. -10. Num  litteras, etc.  An allusion 147
to the sealed letter sent by the senate in the former consulship
of Flaminius, ordering him to lay down his office and return to
Rome, which he left unopened until he had gained his victory
over theInsubrians.-13.  Obtorpuerunt. Mg. Other readings,
obtorpluerit, obtorplzerint. -16. In vulgus, generally, for the most
part.




:326                          NOTES.
Page
147   IV. 21. Pervenerant, so. Hannibal and his army. - Loca nata
insidiis. On the northern side of the lake (now Lago di Perugia),
where it is skirted by the road from Cortona to Perusia, a steep
range of hills approaches near to the water's edge, so that the
road passes through a defile, formed by the lake on the right and
the mountains on the left. In one spot only the hills recede to
some distance, and leave a small expanse of level ground, bordered
on the south by the lake, and everywhere else by steep heights.
On these heights Hannibal drew up his army. With the best portion of his infantry, the Libyans and Spaniards, he occupied a
hill jutting out into the middle of the plain. On his left or eastern
side he placed the slingers and other light troops; on his right he
drew up the Gauls, and beyond them his cavalry, on the gentle
slopes as far as the point where the defile begins and where he expected the advance of the Romans. Probably the ground near
the lake was marshy, and consequently the road wound along the
foot of the hills,. where they receded from the water. - Ihne, after
Nissen. —35. Ex adverso, in front of  him.- 36. Decepere,
(-fefellere,) esccaped his notice. So Horat. Sat. i. 3, 39. The.reading is uncertain.  The MSS. deceptae. Mg. suggests acceptae
or receptae.
148 5. Pariter, at the same time, simultaneously.
V. 11. Ut, so far as it was possible.-21. Signa indicate the
maniple, ordines the century, locum each man's particular place
in the ranks. —~22. Vix conpeteret animus, i. e. they had
scarcely the presence of mind; vix animu.s sui coipos erat, Crev.
"'They had scarcely their wits about them  sufficiently to," etc.
Z. - 25. Vulnerum, i. e. ob vulnera. A free use of the genitive.
-:29. In pugnam, in order to fight. -30. Omnis.partis.  Accusative plural. —31. Capti, sc. stuOt. —36. In -that age the
hastati fought in the first line, the principes in. the second.
Both however. might stand before. the signa, and thus rincipes
hastatique may be spoken of as one body (antesignani).
149   " 1-6. "And such the storm of battle on this day,
And'such the frenzy, whose convulsion blinds
To all save carnage, that,-beneath the fray,
An earthquake reeled unheededly away."- ClhildeIHarold.
VI. 7. Tris -— tres. - 13. Ducario. Dative by attraction to ei
understood. —17. Manibus, to the shades. — 27. Umeris




BOOK XXII, CHAP. IV-IXL.                          27
Page
hlne,ie)s. - 31. Animis, their strength or breath.- 34. Primi 149
agminis, in the head of the line of march. - 35. Hostis. Accusative plural. - 36. Ex saltu, out of the defile near Passignano,
where the Baleares were thinly posted (Pol. 3, 83).
VII. 14. Inter paucas -- especially, like few. - Memorata, 150
(often) mentioned, memorable. Z. 328 middle. —16. Aversis
itineribus, by by-roads. - 19. Multiplex, many times greater. -
20. Auctum. Walch.,- Mg. - P, B, austum. Vulgo haustum. -
21. Fabium. Fabius Pictor. See note on i. 44. Livy alludes
here not to his Annals, but to his Greek work,'Arroypvnpovpuara,
an account of the memorable events in his own lifetime. Z. -
28. Non invenit.  " A hostile fate, which exposed Flaminius to
the reviling tongue of his political opponents and blackened his
memory, deprived him also of the respect which a generous enemy
was ready to bestow." Ihne, ii. 209. "Flaminius died bravely, sword
in hand, having committed no greater military error than many an
impetuous soldier whose death in his country's cause has been felt
to throw a veil over his rashness, and whose memory Is pitied and
honored. The party feelings which have so colored the language
of the ancient writers respecting him need not be shared by a
modern historian." Arnold, Hist. of Rome, iii. 110.-38. Domos,
home. Lit., to their houses; the plural being used because referring to a number of persons who had separate homes.
11. Utique, patr)ticularly.- 14, 15. Gratulantis, consolantis. 151
Accusative plural. - 19. Fili =-flii.
VIII. Four thousand men taken by the Carthaginians in
Umbria. - Q. Fabius Maximus elected prodictator, and M. Minucius Rufus master of the horse.
VIII. 31-34. Pars ducere, pars aestimare. Historical infinitive.-34. Sed. Supply puture, but thought, to govern aestimaludum esse (39).- 35. I do not hesitate to insert in, after
Drakenborch. -37. Incideret. Madvig's emendation for i7iciderit. -39. Jam diu, etc. " Thirty-two years had passed since,
in the darkest period of the first Punic war, after the great defeat
at Drepana, a dictator [rei gereldae causea, i. e. to act as supreme
military leader] had been chosen."
6. Prodictatorem.  The MSS., Mg., Wsb., dictatoreru. But 152
see chap. xxxi. - 7. Populus creavit. Probably in the comitia
celturi(ata.- 11. Fluminum, e. g. the Tiber, Liris, Nar.
IX.-XI. HANNIBAL IN LOWER ITALY. IX. The Sibylline




328                         NOTES.
Page
152 books consulted. X. A ver sacrum decreed. XI. Two new
legions are raised. The people in the districts threatened by the
Punic army are enjoined to take refuge in the nearest fortresses,
to set fire to their farm-houses and villages, and lay waste their
fields. The Carthaginians capture a fleet of Roman transports
on the Etrurian coast. Freedmen enrolled.
IX. 21. Praeda. I. e. with things which the army might take
away with them, a soldier not looking upon provisions as booty. Z.
-241 Levi, i. e. without great loss on the part of the victors.-25.
Facili, easily won. — Datum, sc. est.- 27. Hadrianumque. The
que is judiciously added by Madvig, after one or two recent MSS.
- Agrum, as well as the proper names in line 28 and regionem,
is object of devastat. - 35. Iterum. Fabius had been named
dictator four years before, in order to hold the consular comitia,
the consuls having resigned on the discovery of an informality
in their election. - 38. Inscitia, inexperience.
153 1. Pervicit, prevailed, carried his proposition.- 5 sq. Quod -
factum, that that vow which had been made to Mars on account of
this war, not having been rightly periformed, etc. - Erucinae. The
older orthography of Erycinae. Venus Erycina was an AssyrioGreek goddess, named from the promontory of Eryx in Sicily,
where she had a splendid temple whose foundation was attributed
to Aeneas. Verg. Aen., V. 759 sq. Wsb. —8. "To the goddess
Mens, the personification of intelligent reflection, there was
certainly good reason to commend the Roman state." — 9. Lectisternium. See note on xxi. 62 (pulvinari).
X. 19. Velitis jubeatisne. See note on i. 46, (p..278.)- 21
sq. Sicut- erit.  Mg.'s reading. —22. The ancient antique
word duellum is used in old formulae. - 25. Turn. Mg. admirably in place of datum.-Duit = det. Present subjunctive: let
the Roman people of the Quirites offer as a gift, etc. - 25-27.
(Id) quod-fieri, that whatever the spring shall have brought
forth, etc., " at least what thereof is unconsecrated" (quaeque profana erunt) shall be sacrificed to Jupiter. The clause is in apposition to donum.. So Zunmpt; and I see no objection to this construction in an ancient formula. - 28. Faciet, shall make an offering, shall sacrifice. - 29. Faxit — ecerit. Future perfect. -- 30,
31. Profanum esto, it shall be considered as not consecrated, and
the failure to offer it shall not be a sin. While the proclamation
of a ver sacrusm was calculated to impress the minds of the people




BOOK XXII, CHAP. IX-XII.                         329
Page
deeply, wise provision was made to relieve them from supersti- 153
tious distress in case of accidental irregularities or unavoidable
losses. —31. Rumpet, shall wound, mar. "Rupisse eum utique
accipiemus, qui vulneraverit, vel virgis vel loris vel pugnis ceciderit, vel telo vel quo alio, ut scinderet alicui corpus, vel tumorem
fecerit." Digest. ix. 2, 27, 17. - 32. Clepsit = clepserit. Future
perfect. —33. Cui. Dative of disadvantage, loss. —Atro die.
"Atri dies were days marked with black in the Roman calendar,
on account of some disastrous event in Roman annals, or for
religious reasons. On such days it was improper to offer a sacrifice." - 35. Antidea - antea. -36. Ac -_ quam, as after aeque,
juxta, etc. - Faxitur, passive of faxit, =-factum  erit. - 38.
Aeris, se. assiumn. The ablative that follows denotes the expense
of the games, (means, price). - 39. Jovi, sc. fieri votum est.
5. In —fortuna, in regard to (or, in their concern for) any 154
prosperity of their own. - Publica cura, anx;iety for the state.
XI. 17. Madvig follows old editors in bracketing de. —22. E re
publica, for the inlterest of the state. -- 25. Tibur. Terminal accusative after convenietdum. - 27. Ut is repeated, as sometimes
happens, although already expressed in the preceding line. - 28.
Omnis. Accusative plural. —30. The via Flaminia was built
by C. Flaminius (who fell at lake Trasimenus) when censor. It
led through Etruria, by way of Ocriculum, and through Umbria,
to Ariminum. - 31. Exercitu. Dative. - 34. Sine lictoribus.
Because he was under the imperium  of the dictator. —Dicta.
torem, not se, because it is the dignity of the office, not the person
merely, that is in point. -Vetustate.  See note on jam diet, p.
151, line 39.
7. The libertini who had children had a stake in the state, as 155
their children were ingenui. They probably served on the fleet.
- In verba juraverant, had taken the oath; lit., had sworn according to the words (of the oath read over to them).
XII.-XVIII. TiE FABIAN POLICY (217 B. C.). XII. Fabius
baffles Hannibal by avoiding battle. XIII. Hannibal is led
out of his way by a mistake of his guide. XIV. Manucius, the
master of the horse, inveighs against the inactivity of Fabius.
XV. Mancinus, a young officer sent out by Fabius with four
hundred horsemen to reconnoitre, is attacked by a party of Hannibal's cavairy, and slain with the best of his followers. XVI,
XVII; Hannibal is shut in by Fabius in -a place unsuited for




330                         N-OTE-S.
Page
155 wintering, but escapes by a stratagem. XVIII. Fabius follows
Hannibal about the country, always -keeping near him, but
never engaging with him. He is recalled to Rome to perform
some religious duties, and leaves Minucius in command, conjuring him to continue the cautious mode of operation. Z.
XII. 14. "The via Latina leads from Rome, southwards by
Ferentinum, Frusino, and Fregellae, to Campania."- 22. I do not
hesitate to omit the quos of the MSS. between tandem and
Martios, as making no sense. Various emendations have been
proposed, as aliquado, suos, illos. - Increpans, etc., with the
taunting words, indeed, that the mtartial spirit of the Romans was
at last subdued, and that the wtar teas brought to an end, and' they
had publicly renounced their claim to valor and glory. - Martios,
strictly, of M11ars: such as befitted his descendants. —28. Novi.
Gr., Mg., in place of non vim. - 34. Subsistebat, lay in wait.
So i. 4, ix. 23. -36. Ut, etc., so that he neither lost sight of him
nor engaged with him. - 37. Cogerent, se. egredi. - 39. Equitum
- statio, an outpost of cavalry and light infantry.
156  3. Universo periculo. I. e. a general battle on which everything was staked. —4, 5. Parva —receptu, "slight successes
gained in skirmishes, which were begun from a point of safety,
with a place of retreat near at hand." -10. Impar, sc. dictatori.
-11. Ferox, self-confident. - 14. Conpellabat (Fabium).
XIII. 22. Ad aecum (aequum) certamen. I. e. to battle in
the plain.-25. Jam tum, at that very time (when they were released), immediately; for Hannibal knew the importance of gaining Capua. - 28. Major, of greater weight. - 29. Alternis; sc.
vicibus, by turns, alternately. - 34. Duci, his guide. - 38. Pronlnltiatione os0,  asilinum. Haupt., Wsb., Mg. —Punicum  os.
It is supposed that Hannibal pronounced the s in Casinume thick,
like a Phoenician shin (sh), jo. But the whole story, says Ihne,
" looks like a camp anecdote, and is in every respect improbable."
157  3. Circumspexisset, he had seen around himself, i. e. he found
that he had come into. - 13. Socios, the allies (of Rome).
XIV. 17. Castra, sc. Hacnibalis. - 26, 27. Venimus hue, spectatum caedes? etc. - Ut rem fruendam  oculis, tamquam  rem
jucundam visu. Gron., from whom I adopt ut in place of ad. --
28, 29. Nullius, civium. Translate, after nos pudet, before no
one else, etc.; in regard to. What will they say? what will they
think? - 38. Modo, of late, just now. - Indignando, in our in



BOOK XXII, CHAP. XII-XVI.                         331
Page
digination at.-39. Ciebamus, called aloud upon, invoked. First 157
meaning, set in motion, stirred up.
2. Lenti. Ed. Mogunt., Mg. The MSS. laeti. —6. Aestivos 158
saltus. The mountains where the Romans were posted were
called "summer hills;" woody heights where flocks and herds
were pastured in summer.-8. M. Furius (Camillus). —10.
Unicus. Ironical. —13. Hannibali, only for Hannibal, etc.
- Servaverint. Perfect subjunctive after vereor, of a future
result, like the future perfect: I fear it will prove that our ancestors have so often preserved Rome, only that it should fall into
the hands of the Phoenicians (Poeni). -14. Vir, (that true) man;
deserving the name of man. I. e. Camillus. -17. Ubi - ut ibi.
- 26. Modo, recently, (as compared with the Samnite war.) It
was twenty-five years before this time.  Z. 287, isnit. —28..
Classem, sc. Punicant.-30. Debellari posse, that the war can be
brought to a close. - 38. Ferebant, they (the soldiers) declared. -
39. Ducem. Gr. The MSS. duci. —(Se) praelaturos (esse).
XV. 1. Pariter, at the same time; haud minus, int no less de- 159
gree. —3. Scit.  The historical present, rare in subordinate
clauses. -8, 9. Praesentis - perpetuae, was able to supply subsistence for the present, not for a long-continued period-: for the
summer, not for the whole year. - Arbusta, etc. A somewhat
free appositive to regio. Wsb.-11. Haec. I. e. Hannibal's
position and plans. —13. (Hannibalem) rediturum  (esse).-15.
Dirempta is used because the city as a wohole is parted asunder
by the river; dividit denotes a natural division, and" severs only
an external relation." -16. Jugis lsdem, along the same hills
on which he had followed Hannibal. — 22. Et. Inserted by
Madvig. - 23. Occupatus certamine est, wasfilled with (thoughts
of) battle. - 25. Quantum - progressum, after having advanced
as far as he could with safety. —29. Pertraxere, sc. eum. -
Carthalo. The Carthaginian commander -of the cavalry in the
army of Hannibal. - 32. Hostis. Accusative plural. - 35. Omni - impar, in every respect unequal in strenlgth.
3. Appiae limite, by the high-way of the Appianl road. The 160
limes here is the agger (Cf. Verg. Aen. 5, 273) or carriage-way in
the middle, on both sides of which were paths for foot-passengers.
XVI. 9. Aequiore, more favorable. — 10. Expeditis, lightarmed (foot-soldiers). —14. Ab, on the side of. —16. Videri'historical infinitive) Hannibal, Hannibal thought himself, per



332                           NOTES.
Page
60 ceived that he was (inclusus). - 17, 18. Tantum  divitum sociorum, so mawy rich- allies. - 19. Harenas -= trenas.
161 XVII. 1. In adversos montis, Up the mounta;is (on the side
of the pass). -2. Ad vivum, to the quick. -5. Visa. Added by
A. Perizon., approved by Mg. - 6. Inrita, in vain, fruitless: its
object being to shake off the lighted fagots and extinguish the
flames, but its result being only to increase the evil. —9, 10.
English order: ubi conspexere ignes in summis montibus, ac
super se quosdam, (and some straight above themn.) -11. Minime,
least; (not, here,'by no means.') —15. Flammas spirantium,
(of beings) or (of apparitions) breathing flames. The omission
of the substantive indicates the mysterious nature of the spectacle. - 18. Incurrere (historical infinitive) with the dative (levi
armaturae); more commonly with in and the accusative.-19.
Neutros, etc., i. e. eos tennit ad lucem ut neutri puggnam inciperent,
etc.
XVIII. 26, 27. Interclusam —armaturam, some light-arnmed
troops; (of the Carthaginians) shult off from their (nmrades). - 29.
Ad id ipsum, for this very purpose. - Supervenisset.  Gr., Mg.
The MSS. venisset or venissent. Wsb. pervenisset. - 32. Campestrem, accustomed to fight in the plain. - 33. Statarius, ordines
servans (Liv. ix. 19), fighting in regular line of battle. - Pugnae
genere, " by their mode of fightig." - 34. Elusit, bafled.
162  1 sq. Hannibal crosses the Apennines for the fourth time in this
one year. —2. Jugis.  Ablative of the route. —8. Revocatus.
So. by the senate. -12. Ne nihil actum censeret, "he was not
to think that nothing had been done," or, do not think, said he,
that nothing has been accomplished. Subjunctive in oratio obliqua,
for imperative of direct discourse. -14. Quiete, by inaction, by
doing nothing. Niig., p. 288. -16. Ab, after.
XIX.-XXII. THE CAMPAIGN OF 217 B. C. IN SPAIN.  XIX,
XX. Cn. Scipio, sailing from Tarraco with a fleet of thirty-five
vessels, defeats a Carthaginian fleet of forty ships at the mouth
of the Ebro, causing them a loss of twenty-five ships. Scipio
makes a successful excursion with his fleet. More than one
hundred and twenty states of Spain give hostages and accept the
Roman rule. XXI. Further movements. The Celtiberi invade
the Carthaginian province, and defeat Hasdrubal in two battles.
XXII. Publius Scipio, the consul of the former year, is sent to
Spain with a reinforcement of thirty vessels and eight thousand




BOOK XXII, CHAP. XVII-XXII.    333
Page
men. Through the treason of Abelux, a Spanish chief, the 162
Spanish hostages detained by the Carthaginians in Saguntum
are set free by the Scipios.
XIX. 24. Carthagine, so. Nova. - 28. Idem - fuit, sc. ei, he
had the samle intention, i. e. of fighting quaceumqe parte copiarurm
hostis occurrisset. - 30. Delecto -imposito, having put on board
the soldiers chosen for the ships. - 34. Speculatoriae, sc. naves.
6. Aperientibus, admitting a view of. -17 sq. Vessels were 163
generally anchored with their sterns to the shore and their prows
to the sea. The orae (hawsers) passed from the sterns to the
fastening-places on the shore or in the harbor; while the prow
was fastened to the anchors by ancoralia or cables. When the
ropes were untied which fastened the vessels to the shore, the
ships swung out to sea, and were held only by their anchors. -
26. Adversi. I. e. with its current running against the ship,
with its o0pposintg current.-28, 29. Vadis, litore. The ablative is
instrumental, (received by shallow-places, by the shore,) not
simply locative.
XX. 37, 38. Religatas puppibus, having fastened them to the
sterns of their own vessels.
2. Ejus orae. On the east side of Spain.-5. Carthaginem, 164
se. Novam.- 6, 7. Tecta injuncta, etc., the suburbs.- 9. Sparti,
a Spanish rush, stipa tenacissima, Linn. "Its thread-like leaves
are used in the same way as hemp, for making mats and cords;
and the indestructibility of these, particularly their remaining uninjured by wet, is famed." Cf. Plin...19, 2, 30: conplectatur
animo qui volet miraculum aestimare, quanto sit in usu (spartum)
omnibus terris navium  armamentis, maohinis aedificationum,
aliisque desideriis vitae.  Ad hos omnis usus quae sufficiant
minus triginta milia passuum in latitudinem a litore Carthaginis
novae minusque C. in longitudinem esse reperientur. Wsb. -10.
Sublato. Ablative absolute with eo, the understood antecedent
of qtod.-12. Praelectast -praeteota est. — Set= sed.- 22. Qui,
such as. Hence the subjunctive, - 27. Concessit. Concedebat
would better express the fact. Wsb. - 36. Auxiliis. Perhaps
Spanish. Wsb.
XXI. 29. Per, (" for,") so far as depended on; so far as lay
with. - 38, Partis (accusative plural) is supplied by Madvig.
5. Principes. Accusative. - Miseraat. Supplied by Gron.  165
XXII 17 Ingens - eae.rariarum, large in coansequence of the.
~.............-...........




334                        NOTES.
Page
165 train of vessels of burden. - 23. Nec ullo= et nullo.-25. Tradito3, sc. custodiendos.-36. Corpus, creature.- Id agebat, he was
aiming at this, he kept this object in view. - 38, 39. Potestatisfacere, could put in his power.
166   8. Metum, fear (of the Carthaginians). - Continuisse, sc. in
fide. —14. Tantae rei, i. e. of so great efficacy. — 18. Ipsam.
I. e. true, genuine, not compelled.- 22. Adiciam = adjicianl.- 23.
Ad, in comparison with. - Ut, when. - 39. Futura fuerat. The
lively periphrastic indicative instead offuisset. - Illos.  So. Carthaginienses. - Gravis. Accusative plural.
XXIII.-XXXI. REMAINDER OF THE DICTATORSHIP OF FABIUS.
XXIII. The character of Fabius. XXIV. In the absence of the
dictator, Minucius, the master of the horse, engages with the
Carthaginians with some success. XXV. A storm  in Rome
against Fabius. An absurd law is passed conferring the dictatorship on Minucius equally with Fabius. XXVI. The rise of
C. Terentius Varro. Fabius bears with dignity the slight put
upon him. XXVII. The exultation of Minucius. Fabius and
he divide the legions and occupy separate camps. XXVIII,
XXIX. Minucius makes a hasty attack on the Carthaginians,
on a field which Hannibal himself'had chosen, and where five
thousand Carthaginian troops were concealed in ambush. He is
worsted, and is saved from annihilation only by the interposition of Fabius. XXX. Minucius returns thanks to Fabius,
and voluntarily resumes his subordinate station. XXXI. Cn.
Servilius, the consul, not being able to find' the Carthaginian
fleet in pursuit of which he had been sent from Ostia (chap. xi.),
sails to Africa. He plunders the island of Meninx, and exacts
ten silver talents as a war-contribution from the island of
Cercina. Venturing -toi land in Africa, he is repulsed with
great loss. He returns to Italy, in order to assume the command of the army with his colleague at the expiration of the dictatorship of Fabius.
167 XXIII. 9. Quoque probably found its way here into the MSS.
from the second'line above. -12, 15. Ut, wohile or although; ita,
yet. - 13. Eum =- talent. - 23 sq. Ut ea - posset,' that this might
appear the reward. — 25. Dubio, variously judged.- In eo, in the
matter; therein. - Non expectata, etc.  A  dictator was not
allowed to expend any of the: public moneys without a special
aut!orizktion of the senate. -30. The sum  here' given   a




BOOK XXII, CHAP. XXIII-XXV.    335
Page
thousand sesterces or a sestertium.  Crev. - 34. Tardius eroga- 167
retur, was rather sloswly voted.
XXIV. 2. Duas partes, two-thirds. —9. Monte.  Calene, 168
between the Tifernus and Frento. - 15. Ferocius quam consultius, with more daring (or self-confidence) than prudence. —22.
Tumulus. Probably Monte Secco. —26. Tenentis. Accusative
plural. -27 sq. It is Ussing's suggestion to omit turnm ut. Wsb.
reads turn utique instead of turn ut itaque of the MSS. - 28. Ex.
iguum - aberat, (the) rampart (of one canmp) was (but) a little
way distant from (the) rampart (of the other camp). -30. Supply
loca before aversa.-33. Paucitate. So many soldiers had been
sent out by Hannibal to forage that he had few in camp. -35.;
Mg. can satisfy himself with no emendation. of this passage.
Perhaps cogente should be supplied with fame, and the clause explains paucitate (Wsb.). Crevier changes the position of the words,
placing pars exercitus aberat after paucitate.-39. Conlatis signis
- in full line of battle; for the signa were carried in the main
body of the army, not in the advanced guard nor among the light
skirmishers.
7. These troops were socii Italici, called out as auxiliaries.-  169
13. Quinque, sc. milia. - Admodum, fully, at least. Wsb.
XXV. 19. Ut, even if; granting that. —21, 22. Id - negat,
cries, " Why! this is really not to be borne!"  The elliptical force
of enim (like y6p) may be represented by our exclamatory wshy!
-24. Gestae obstare. Sc. by refusing his belief and depreciating the value of the victory. —27. Consulem alterum, Flaminium;
alterum, Cn. Servilium. - 29. Praetores. T. Otacilius Crassus
and A. Cornelius Mammula.
1. Ut, when, as soon as. -2. Ut, as if. - 7. Sure, the authority: 170
- Ne ita quidem, no, not even on these conditions. -10. Actione,
a cause, a case.- 11. Populari.  So Gron., followed by Mg. and
many editors. The MSS. popularis. -14. Et. Inserted by Mg.
- 17. Bono imperatore. Ablative absolute of the condition.
With a good general; if the general is a good one. - 19. In
tempore, in a critical time. -22. Consule.  (In place of FIaminius, who was slain at the Trasimene lake.)- 25. Plebis concilium.  The comitia tributa. —29. Auctoritas, the influence
and support of men of character and distinction. -30. Unus,
only one; alone..- 33. Ipsum- mercis, i. e. he kept a stall at
which he sold his meat.




336                          NOTES.
Page
170   xxvI. 35. Quaestus.  Genitive. -36  sq. Animos fecit,
raised his spirits, gave hime cour age. - Ad, for. - Toga et forum.
The toga distinguished men of leisure or public distinction; the
lower class of people wore only the tunic.: The forum was the
centre of political life, where the assemblies and courts were held.
-37, 38. Proclamando is used contemptuously. Dicendo would
be the respectful expression. — Bonorum.  In an aristocratic
sense.
171   1. Honores. The qlaestorship was the- first step to the curule
honors. Wsb. thinks that Varro must have begun his career with
the minor offices, as those of the tresviri capitales, tresviri monetales, and the decemviri litibus judicandis. —5. Dictatoris
(objective genitive). Mg. afterrecent MSS. Vulgo, dictatoria. —
13. Senatus.  Mg., with some MSS. authority. A vastly better
reading than the vulgate senatus consulti or even Gronov's senatusque consulto.-15. Cum aeque. The best MSS. cumque; many
editors simply cum. I adopt gladly a suggestion of Bauer. Perhaps aeque alone would be still better, as the preposition is unnecessary.
XXVII. 20. Illum. Sc. Fabium. 28. Deorum, (who gave
the victory to Minucius;) hominum, (who associated Minucius
with him in power.)
172   1, 2. Se-cessurum, that he would never agree to retirefrom the
function, in which it was in his power to refuise to yield, of carrying
on the war by wise deliberation. Partes  munere. - Qua posset,:
so. non cedere; (others, consilio res gerere.)  3. (Sed) exercitum.
-4. Non liceret, sc. servare.- 5., Optinuit = obtinuit.- 6. Esset.
The subjunctive represents this as a statement of Fabius, appealing to the example of consuls. Z.
XXVIII. 12. Quae agerentur, which happened to be doing.14. Nam, sc. cogitabat. - 15. Sollertiae. Dative. - 17. Quem
qui occupasset, and whoever should take (lit. with the strict accuracy of the Latin idiom, should have taken) possession of it
first.-23, 24. Non modo silvestre quicquam, not only no ground
that was wooded. On non modo before nle quidem, see- note on
chap. iii. (p. 146, 1. 15.)  39. Dimittit.  Bracketed by CGr. and
Mg.
173   4. Most editors ut oresQente. Mg., after some recent MSS.,
omits ut. -7, 8, Praeoocupatum- tumulum, advancing, from
lower ground, up the hill alreaedy ocoupied (by the: eueay). -Mg.




BOOK XXII, CHAP. XXVI-XXXI.   337
Page:inserts the ex. - 11. Justa ae directa pugna, a regular and 173
straightforward battle. Directa. Mg.'s emendation of si recta.
XXIX. 21. Imperio. Ablative specifying the respect in which.
- 22. Videt, so. Minucius. — 27 sq. Ad auxilium defines demissa.
- 29. Sueos, their comrades; (Minucius's army.) - 33. Volventes
orbem, forming a circle. -35 sq. Acies victi atque integri exercitus (genitive case) facta erat prope una.- 39. Variam, changing.
3. Primum, the best:                                      174
oZvrog p4EV ravaiporo;, 8; abr, 7rdivra "vo"h (Hes.'Epy. 293).
In rem, useful, advantageous, expedient.-8. Dum  imperare
discimus, so long as we are only learning how to commantd. This
noble self-denial of Minucius more than balances his former presumption. Z.-13. Ac. Inserted by Mg.-14. Patronos, as patrons.
XXX. 16. Ut colligantur vasa, to pack up. -17. Ad. Wsb.,
Mg., from  old editors. - 24. Modo, just not. - Quod fando
possum, (all) that I can do in speech. Quod, J. H. Voss, Mg.
Vulgo, quo. - 26, 27. Oneratus, honoratus. A good play upon
words; "beschwert... geehrt."  Sum  (a necessary addition),
Wsb., Mg. -Antiquo abrogoque.  "Two public formulae of
throwing out a bill; antiquo being used in the rejection of a new
law that had been proposed, and meaning'I stand by the old
way;' and abrogo being'I support the repeal of an existing
law.' "- 28. The quod in brackets is better omitted. - 32. Ordines suos. I. e. as centurions or as milites gregarii, hastati,
principes, or triarii. - 38. Volgo = vulgo. - 39. Maximus. The
people, in praising the dictator, would naturally make use of this
cognonzen (or family name) rather than either the praenomen,
Quintus, or the nonlen (or gentile name), Fabius: " Greatest is he
truly, and worthy of his name."
3. Sentire, se. Poe)nos. Historical infinitive.- Bellum  esse 175
cum Romanis.
XXXI. 12. Classe. See chap. xi.- Centum viginti. The
number (wanting in the MSS.) is supplied from Polybius. -14.
Utrimque. I. e. ab utraque iins8la.-20. Juxta:ac si, in the same
manner as if; just as if. —In. Adlded by Wsb. and Mg. - 29.
Amisso. In sense, the partieiple belongs to ad mzille hominam as
well as quaestore, but it is accommodated in form to the nearer,word..- 29. Pedibus - terrestri itinere.- 35. Coelius. See note.on xxi. 38.
22- Livy.




338  NOTES.
Page
176   4. Augentis (accusative plural) —posteros. As by writing
under his'imago' dictator bis, as in the Elogium of Fabius, or II
dictator, as in the Fasti. - 5. The lacuna is thus filled by Wsb.,
followed by Mg. P, pro dictatore caederetur.
XXXII, XXXIII. THE CONSULS CONTINUE THE FABIAN POLICY.
(Autumn of 217 B. C. and onward.)  The Neapolitans send
golden vessels from their temples to Rome, as a voluntary contribution towards the expenses of the war. The senate accepts
only the smallest vessel, to honor the intention of the allies. A
spy's hands are cut off. Twenty-five rebellious slaves are crucified. Ambassadors are sent to the king of Macedonia, to
demand the surrender of Demetrius of Pharos, who had taken
refuge with him;'to the Ligurians, to warn them against aiding
the Carthaginians; and to the king of the Illyrians, reminding
him  to pay the tribute due to Rome. A  chapel, previously
vowed, is built to Concord. A dictator is named to hold the
comitia for the election of new consuls.
XXXII. 8. Fabi artibus, in. accordance with the plans  (or
system) of Fabis8. —12. In-dimicationis, to the hazard (or to
the uncertain issue) of a general engagement. - 13. Non veniebant, they were not willing to come. Presents and imperfects
sometimes denote readiness, purpose, desire.-Eo, to such a degree.
-14, 15. Nisi-fuisset, were it not that his departure would have
nzecessarily had the appearance of a flight (lit. he would have had
to depart with the appearance, etc.). —Ei fuisset is Made ig's
admirable emendation of timuisset.-23. Exhauriri.  The present
implies the constant drain upon the resources of Rome. - 29. In
sese, i. e. in their own persons, as soldiers. By the terms of their
alliance, the Neapolitans were bound only to furnish ships and
sailors. (Liv. 8, 26.) Wsb. —30. Oblaturos, sc. eah..- 32.
Dignos. Sc. the Neapolitans.- Judicaverint.  The perfect subjunctive (representing the future perfect of direct discourse)
gives the time from the standpoint of the speaker; the pluperfect
(duxissent) from the standpoint of the narrator. —33. sq. Animo,
voluntate, re. Ablative of specification.
177: XXXIII. 1. Quod —oonjurassent. Zonaras, 9, 1: gal' rivr dAovo,
avvtowpotav inr? t'Ppp IrEcorloK6rte nooKoartfirlqaav. Zonaras certainly
represents the affair as a rebellion or servile insurrection; and if'Livy had meant anything else, would he not have expressed himself
more plainly? Ussing, however, with the approbation of Madvig,




BOOK XXI'iCOHAP. XXXII —XXXIV.   339
Page
Understands that the slaves mixed themselves with the soldiers 177
who were taking the military oath, for the sake of fraudulently obtaining their liberty. (Cf. Plin. Ep. x. 29, 38 sqq.) -2, 3. Aeris -
milia. About $830. (It should always be remembered that gold
and silver were worth much more in ancient times than now.)4. Demetrius, born in Pharos or Pharia, an island on the Illyrian coast, received from the Romans a great part of the dominions
of Queen Teuta on the islands and coasts of Dalmatia, in return
for aiding them against her. Venturing afterwards upon acts of
piratical hostility, the Romans sent the consul L. Aemilius Paulus
against him,'who took his strongholds (219 B. C.), and obliged
him to fly for refuge to the king of Macedonia. -5. Ligures.
Cf. xxi. 59.-8. Pineum. Pineus, stepson and ward of Queen
Teuta, inherited from her the obligation to pay tribute to Rome.
-13, 14. In religionem venit, it came upon, or it camne home to
their consciences (or their sense of religious obligation). -Per, on
occasion of; during. - 15. Praetor. 218 B. C. - 16. Locatam,
let out by contract to be built. - 30. Vitio, with a fault (in the
auspices).
XXXIV.-XLII. ON TO CANNAE! XXXIV, XXXV. Election of
new consuls. Opposition to the nobility. C. Terentius Varro
is chosen consul for the year 216 B. C., whilst of three patrician
candidates none received a sufficient number of votes. Varro
holding -the,comitia for the election of a colleague, L. lEmilius
Paulus is elected. XXXVI. New troops are levied. Religious
excitement at Rome.  Ambassadors from  Paestum, offering
gifts, are thanked, but their gold is not received. XXXVII.
King Hiero of Syracuse sends to Rome a golden image of
Victory, three hundred thousand modii of wheat, two hundred
thousand of barley, and one thousand archers and slingers.
The Victory is accepted as a good omen, and placed in the temple
of the Capitoline Jupiter; the grain and the troops are delivered
to the consuls. XXXVIII. Varro boasts that he will finish the
war on the day that he shall first meet the enemy; Paulus is
less sanguine. XXXIX. Q. Fabius Maximus, addressing Paulus,
cautions him  against the rashness of his colleague, and
counsels prudence and deliberation. XL. The consuls proceed to the seat of war. Hannibal is delighted at their approach.
XLI, XLII. A successful skirmish among the outposts has the
effect, perhaps intended by Hannibal, of raising the courage of




3840                         NOTES.
Page
177 the Romans. A stratagem  of Hannibal, to draw the Romans
into an ambuscade, fails through the prudence of Paulus and the
final disclosure of the plot.
XXXIV. 37. Patrum. The nobility; the patricians. -37 sqq.
Quem, sui generis hominem  (as a man of their own class),...
volgus extrahere ad consulatum nitebatur.
178  39-1. Ab - splendentem, conspicuous, after he had shaken the
ifluence and the dictatorial power of Fabius'in consequence of the
hatred he had excited against another (i. e. against Fabius). -3.
Se and sibi refer to patres. -12. Cum, while; although. - Uni.
versis, if kept together. - Pugnari posse; they could have fought
ditccessfully.-13. Eo,ffrom  this fact. -15. Objectas, had been
thrown to the enemy. —16. Appellaretur, se. Fabius. -18, 19.
Id foedus, an alliance, or agreement, to this end.- 20. Nee
habituros, nor would they (i. e. the people) have, etc. - 21. A
homeo novus is a plebeian, who is the first of his family to obtain
a curule office. He has no imagines of his ancestors; but his
own imago is set up in the atrium after he is dead, and his descendants are plebeii nobiles. - 23. A. Inserted by Mg., after
recent MSS. - Patrfbus, the patricians. - 24. Actum, aimed at.
- 25. The interreyes were always chosen from the patricians. -
26. Ambos - morando, by remaining both of them with the arnmy.
- 28. Vitiosus, chosen against the (or with faulty) auspices; his
election, consequently,.being null and void. -29. Fieret, should
be declared. -30 sq. Plebis - esse, belonged to the Romean plebs.
-31. Populum-habiturum, thaet the'people ewould dispose of it
freely (i. e. in accordance with their-own will).
XXXV. 35, 36. Duobus - plebei, two already noble, belongi~ng
to families of the plebs.
179  2, 3.'Emilius Paulus and Livius were engaged, as consuls, in
the Illyrian war, 219 B. C. "They were afterwards accused of
fraud in the division of the booty. Livius was condemned, and
Paulus with great difficulty obtained an acquittal; coming off
aenmbiustus or 8emiustus, "scorched,"'half-burnt." - 7. Par- adversandum, more as anl equal to oppose him. -10. Juri dicundo
(dicendo). Dative defining sors.
XXXVI. 26. Milibus. For the distributive numeral, which is
not in use. -29. Peditis, sc. numerum. -31. Fuisse. Added by
Mg. after Perizon.  32-35. Although Livy afterwards endieavors
to throw all the blame of the defeat at Cannae upon the rashness




BOOK XXII, CHAP.- XXXIV-XXXVIII. 341
-Page
of the plebeian Varro, this sentence (so far as it goes) accords 179
rather with the statement of Polybius (3, 107, 108), that the senate,
placing great hopes in'the skill and experience-of JEmilius, gave
the new consuls positive orders to offer a battle. In preparing
this great force, (larger than any that Rome had ever sent against
an enemy,) their object was to make victory certain. -37. Libros.
Sc. Sibylli5os8.
1. Signa, statues of the gods.-2. I follow a suggestion of 180
Mg. in the emendation of this' line. —Gelidas, icy-cold. -4
The Via Fornicata or Via Tecta, a colonnade closed in on both
sides, led from the city to the Campus' Martius, not far from the
subsequent site of the Mausoleum of Augustus.
XXXVII. 13. Adlatam, the tidings of. -14. Ut, so that (he
could not have been more moved by any, etc.). -18.'Se refers to
Hiero, whose ambassadors speak as though he himself were
speaking. They use the plural, however, (subvecturos'"(esse), Sc.
se, line, 26,) when they speak of an action in which they themselves are to be agents.- 26. Quo, etc.' I. e. to the Roma'n magazines. —27. Scire, sc. se, as in 1.' 18.- 30. Mille as a substanbtive, as. in chap. xxxi.....
4. Gratia rei accepta, while taking in good part the kind feel- 181
ing of the offer.- 11-13. Quinque et viginti quinqueremes additae
(sunt) ad classem, etc.
XXXVIII. 16. Paucos, but a few; few days only.-18 Sq'q.
"The general military oath, sacramenltum, contained only' a
promise of implicit obedience.' Besides taking it, however, the
soldiers had been in the habit of'swearing among themselves not
to leave their ranks in face of an enemy, etc. This latter'oath
was'now, by the agency of the'staff-officers (tribuni;niliturm), maude
a public one, and administered more formally than before." —
21, 22. The.avalry were divided into decisriae, of which' three
made a turma, while ten turmae formed an ala. The infantry
were'divided into centuriae, of which two made a manlipulus, while
three maniples formed a cohort, and ten cohorts a legion.'
Decuriandum aut centuriandum. Mg.'s emendation of decu-.riatum aut centuriatllm. -26. Repetendi. Crevier's emendation
of petendi. - 28. Ac. Wsb., Mg., Hz. The MSS. generally ad.
-36, 37. Verior quam gratior. A well-known Latin idiom. In
English, the second adjective would be in the positive degree. —
38. Quod denique. Mg.'s conjecture. P, quod ne qui.




342...                      NOTES.
Page
182   5. Res, occasions, circumstances. —9. Ad id locorum, up to this
time. - Et. A good conjecture of Gronov, in place of id. —11.
Id. Perseverare generally takes the infinitive, or in with the ablative. But intransitive verbs often take a neuter pronoun in the
accusative, denoting the thing in reference to. which the action is
performed.
XXXIX. 15-17. Et duo boni... et mali. Hypothetical. For
if both of you were good consuls... and if bad.- 16. Indicente
non dicente.- E, in accordance with.- Re, interests, advantage.
-17. Fideque. Qu6 added by Perizon, Wsb., Mg. —21, 22.
Altera - publica, while the state limps on the other side. Claudente, em. Ussing. Vulgo, clbudet res publica. - 22. Ac, as.26-29. Cum-erit. I adopt Mg.'s emendations.- 31, 32. Consul
demum, not until he was consul. - 34. Consulatu.  Rightly
bracketed by Gron. and Mg.
183  3. Adversus, in the presence of. Crev. - Unum, as distin.
guished from the senate or the people. -6. Excesserim. Subjunctive of choice or preference. -14. MIeliores, so. bello. - 14,
15. Tempus diesque, time and (infact each) day. Wsb. renders,:' circumstances and time.' -19. In diem rapto, upon what he has
plunderedfor the day (or for each day). -26, 27. Sedet. Sed. A.
Perizon, Mg. The MSS. simply sed. Gronov makes it an instance
of aposiopesis: moenibus -!  Sed, etc. — 29. Ludificati sint,
have bafled him. - 37. Falsa; undeserved. - 38. Gloriam. Muretus would add vanam.
184   5. Suadeo. Inserted by Mg. —6. Tuae- sint, be master always
of yourself and of all your circulmstances; literally, let yourself
and all your affairs be always in your (own) power.-7. Occasioni, favorable opportunity.
XL. 16. Populare incendium... semustum. (semiustum). Cf.
ambutstus, chap. xxxv., and note. - 20. Ab, forth from, inmmediately after.-22. Sua, of his party, his own friends. —Dignitates,
like "dignities " in old English writers, men of rank. - 25. Bifariam, in two places. - 37. Convecto. By order,-(,f the consuls.
-38, 39. The statement that Hannibal was hard pressed for want
of provisions is probably an invention of the aristocratic writers,
who wished to condemn the strategy of the plebeian Varro.
Polybius knows nothing of it. Before the arrival of the newconsuls, Hannibal had seized the citadel of Cannae, where the
Romans had established a magazine for the supply of their army.




BOOK XXII, CHAP. XXXIX-XLIII.   343
Page
It was the Romans themselves, whom the scarcity of supplies for 184
an army of ninety thousand men in a country which, almost for
a whole year, had been made to support the armies of two nations,
forced to give battle.
XLI. 5. Procursu is causal ablative after orto. -8, 9. Non 185
plus - occisis, while not more than a hundred of the allies and
Romans fell.- 11. Alternis, sc. diebus. -15. Inescatam, allured
with the bait.-25. Mediam. An excellent emendation of Madvig's.
Vulgo, medium agmen. P, medium amnem. —30, 31. In locis, in
their place8; where they stood.
XLII. 32. Subduotae - stationes, thefact that the (Carthaginian) outposts were withdrawn. This clause, as well as silentium,
is a subject of the verb fecit.  35. Concursus (militum) nuntiantium.
19. The auspices from the feeding of chickens were especially 186
employed on military expeditions. When the auspices were to be,*
taken, the pullarius opened the cage and threw to the chickens
pulse or a kind of soft cake. If they. refused to-come out or to
eat, or uttered a cry, or beat their wings, or flew away, the signs
were considered as unfavorable. - Auspicio = in auspicio, at the
auspices; while he was taking the auspices. - Addicere; as an
augural term, = assentiri. - 22. Casus, fate. - P. Claudius Pulcher sustained the memorable naval defeat at Drepana, in the first
Punic war, 249 B. C. It was afterwards alleged that he had despised the augury of the sacred fowls: ordering them, when he
was informed that they would not eat, to be cast into the sea, that
at least they might drink. - 33. Imperi potentis, masters of their
commandd; "able to keep the soldiers to their duty, obedient to
their commands."  Crev.- Cumr —solvisset, although the efforts
of:one consul to gain the favor of his soldiers- (this is the
meaning of.ambitio) —had, by wrong indulgence, first undermined their respect for himself (and afterwards injured the influence of his colleague also). C'rev., Z.
XLIII.-LII. THE BATTLE AT CANNAE (June, 216 B. C.).
XLIII. Hannibal proceeds to Cannae.  The Romans follow.
XLIV.-XLIX. The battle. Slaughter of the Romans. Flight.
L.-LII. The fugitives. Advice of Maharbal to Hannibal. Appearance of the field. Terms of surrender.
XLIII. 5. Annonam, the high. price Yof grain. -13. Ut. Ed. 187
Ascens. 1513, Mg., Wsb. P, simtul  uod longius.- 28. The S. E.
wind.




344.'.              NOTES.
Page
i87  xLIV. 34. Sequentis. Nominative plural.  37. The broad
bed of the Aufidus is filled only in winter and spring; and -the
river was -now so narrow and shallow that it could.. be crossed
everywhere without any serious difficulty. The-battle-field selected
by Varro was on the left or northern bank. Ihne.
18  13. velut usu cepisset, had as it were acquired a title to the
country by prescription, having so long had undisputed-possession. -18. Videret, (Varro) should see to it; Varro ought to. take
care.
XLV. 29, 30. Tumultuario auxilio, by:irregular. auxiliaries,
troops adapted only'for irregular fighting, i. e. the Numidians. -
33. Fuerit,' not esset, on account of its close connection with
tennterit.
189  3.' Extremi, at the ends. —Intra, farther in, (towards the
centre.)  Here almost substantively: the space within, Wsb. -
7. Pugna   acies.. The centre or media acies was- composed of
tlhe legi6ns; of'infantry.   8. Tuenda, to lead, tb take charge of.
XLVI. 14. Peditibus.-  Instrumental ablative. -19... These
scuta, protecting the whole body, were long but narrow. — 26.'The Spanish'sdldiers  wore white': linen coats: with, red borders.
1u'rpura, ablative. - 35. Adversus, unfavorable.
190'  XLVII 4. Ad evagandum, for wheeling to the right or left.-'5.'Deeotum    directum.  6, 7. Stantibus - equis, the horses'at last standintg still and crowded together in. a mbss. - 13. Gallis'ispanisque -Gallorlum:Hispanorumqtle.-Obliqua. Mg. Vulgo,
aequa. 14.' Conisi;=connisi.  - Densa = colfertis ordinibus. -'16. A: cetera prominentem- aoie.  "Hannibal arranged his;infantry in the form of a crescent (purvostde; 7ro&Jv T5 KtpTcw#a, Polyb.
~3, 113), placing the column of Gauls and -Spaniards in the middle,
so that it stood;out a considerable way beyond the Africans. The'Rorman centre -troops, driving in —these Spaniards and Gauls, advanced like a wedge against the retiring centre; but they were
immnediately outflanked, surrounded, and annihilated by. the still'fresh Africans" - 23. Aequavit frontem, made the line in front
straight, the proijecting centre having been driven in. —25.
Romanis, dative. The Romans must have advanced with all of'the battle-lines at once, -the hastati, principes, and triarii.
Wsb. - 26. Cornua:.  The extreme outer files of the alae. -27.
Hostis. Acc. plural. -28. Proelio uno, curn Gallis Hispanisque.
- 29. The best MSS. et adversuas - but Crev. and  Mg. rightly o mit
the conjunction.




BOOK XXII,.CHAP. XLIV —XLIX.   345
Page
XLVIII. 11. Ea parte. I. e. on the Carthaginian right wing. 191
Hasdrubal had been stationed, with the Gallic and Spanish horse,
-on the left wing; but; after routing the Roman cavalry there op*posed -to him, he passed.round from. the left wing to the right,
where he attacked the allied cavalry in. the rear: the front being
at- the. same time attacked by. the Numidians. —12. Ex- media
acie, from the middle of the fight;.' media' referring more to the
~time than' to the -position. Z. -— 14. Equites. Gr., Wsb., Mg.,
iHz. The MSS. pedites. —15. Afris, etc. Hasdrubal now fell
awith all his heavy Spanish and Gallic cavalry upon the rear of
the. Roman infantry, where the young inexperienced troops were
placed- at the same time that the African infantry upon the. right
and left fell upon the Roman flanks (chap. 47). "Thus the huge,
-unwieldy masses of the. Roman infantry were crowded upon one
another in helpless confusion, and surrounded on all sides, Whilst
the outer ranks were falling fast, thousands stood idle in the centre
pressed'close' against. each other, unable to strike. a blow, penned
in like sheep, and doomed towait patiently. until it should be
their turn.to,be slaughtered. Never before had.the god of battle
gorged himself -so greedily With the blood of,his.children.. It
seems beyond comprehension that in a, close combat, man. to man,
the conquerors could strike down with cold steel more than their
own numbers The physical exertion alone must have been almost
superhuman. The carnage lasted nearly the whole day. Two
hours before the sun went down, -(the sun. had been two hours
risen when the battle began), - the Roman army was annihilated,
and more than one-half lay dead on, the field of battle. The
victory, which surpassed his boldest expectations, had cost Hannibal: not quite -six thousand men, (4000 Gauls, 1500 Spaniards
and Africans, and 200 knights, Polyb. 3, 117,) and among them
only two hundred of the brave horsemen to whom it was principally due."  Ihne, ii. 236 sqq.
XLIX. 17. Parte altera pugnae. The right Roman wing was
already annihilated, and.Paulus (as, in: Livy's silence, we know
from Polybius,) had passed over to. the main battlein the centre
of the army.. The right wing gone, the centre is now the only
other part of the fight when. we have been speaking of the left
wing. -24 sq. Quam mallem, how I should prefer that he delivered them'to me in chains! Sportively or ironically spoken,
meaning haw little I should prefer: how little.better would.it be




346''                        NOT ES.
Page
191 for me, etc.; for if they have dismounted, they are as good as my
captives already.
192   7. Et vixisse adhuc (both has lived up to this time). Alsch.,
Mg., Wsb.' The MSS. et vixisse et adhuc. —10. Alieno crimine,
by accusig another.. —11. Haec eos agentis. Mg. em. P, haec
exagentis. - 21 sqq. Polybius (3, 117,) makes the losses of the Romans still greater: viz., 72,000 killed and 20,000 taken, while no
more than 4000' escaped. Mommsen follows Polybius, Ihne Livy.
193   L. 2, 3. Alterius - fuit, almost the whole army was the other
consul's who died: a lively way of saying'almost the whole
army shared the fate of the other consul who. died.' -9, 10. Cur
illos non venire. A question expressed by the accusative and
infinitive in Oratio obliqua, which in direct speech would have its
verb in the indicative. - 19. Tua, i. e. Romani civis. - Alteri.
I. e. socio Latino, "who might hope that Hannibal would either
let him free, as after the battle of Lake Trasimenus (vii.), or would
fix -a lower ransom for him, as really happened (lii.)." — 23. Gives,
the fellow-citizens. The transition to the plural is natural, because
tlt above (20) stands for the whole class. —26 sq. Quamvis —
hostis, through enemies crowded never 8o thickly. - 31. This line
is an hexameter.
194   LI. 3. Diei —quieteii, what remained of the day, and the repose
of the following night. -- Relicum - reliquum. - 12. Temporis.
The genitive of the- thing needed after opus is found here and
Liv. xxiii. 21. - 20, 21. Aut pugna aut- fuga, either in the battle
or in the flight. — 21. Adsurgentis. Nominative plural. — 24,
25. Jacentis, nudantis. Accusative plural.
- LII. 36. Brachio, a fortified wall, a line of intrenchments. 
Flumine eos (sc. Romanos) excludit. Hannibal wished to cause
a water-famine in the camp.
195   l.Nummis quadrigatis.  These were Roman silver denarii, of
the value of sixteen and two-thirds cents each, named from the stamp
they bore. — 13. Ad vescendum facto. I. e. argentumm melesarium,
services of plate.- 16. As before stated, Polybius (3,. 117,) makes
the Carthaginian loss only 5700.
LIII.-LXI. AFTER THE BATTLE (216 B. C.). LIII. Soume
Roman knights, in their despair, form a plan of escaping to the
sea-shore, and. seeking shelter with some foreign king. The
youthful P. Cornelius Scipio, forcing his way into their council,
and drawing his sword, terrifies them as if Hannibal himself had




BOO K X XII, CH:AP. L-LV.                       374T
Page
appeared before them, and forces them to swear never to abandon 195
their country. LIV. Roman fugitives join the consul Varro at
Venusia; he leads them to Canusium. The consternation at
Rome. LV. The senate meets. At the advice of Q. Fabius
Maximus, measures are taken to calm the tumult, to obtain surer
news of the posture of affairs, and to defend the city. LVI. An
official account of the battle is received from Varro. Disquieting news from Sicily. LVII. M. Claudius Marcellus, in command of the fleet at Ostia, is ordered to march through Campania
to Apulia to collect the scattered remains of theRoman army.
Prodigies and sacrifices. A levy is held, in which even boys
are enrolled, and " the pride of the Romans stoops to the arming,
of slaves."  LVIII. Hannibal sends Carthalo to Rome, with.ten.
of the foremost prisoners, to treat with the senate for the
ransom of the captives, and to open negotiations for peace. The
prisoners arriving in the city, Hannibal's messenger is warned to:
depart from the Roman boundaries. LIX. The speech of M..unius, the leader of the deputation of prisoners, asking. the
senate that the money should be granted for their.release. LX.
The speech of T. Manlius Torquatus, in opposition to the grant.
LXI. The application of the captives is refused. Another
account. Defection of some of the Roman allies.
LIII. 28. P. Cornelius Scipio. The son of the consul whol
fought at Ticinus and the preserver of his life (xxi. 46), and the
future conqueror of Carthage. He was now nineteen (admodium
adldescens). - 37. Principem Metellum, sc. esse. - 39 sq. Praeterquam atrox =praeterquam quod atrox erat.
4. Fatalis, the destined. —7. Nulla, sc. castra. -8, Ea, ssUch 196
plans. —11, 12. Ex mei animi sententia, se. juro. "-A-common
formula of asseveration, equivalent to'on my honor and conscience.' "-Ut, (I swear) that.-13. Neque patiar, and that I wilslot siffer (permit). Others translate ut, as, and supply ita before
sneque patiar,' so also I will not permit.'
LIV. 31. Venusia was a Latin colony, while Canusium was
merely a city of the allies (Apulians).
15 sq. Nulla —esset. This is no exaggeration. Ihne repeats 197
the statement, "The overthrow at Cannye was so complete that:
every other nation but the Romans would at once have given up
the idea of further resistance.": -
LV. 28 sq. Ne- expediret, they could not eveln come to anly




348                          NOT-ES.
Page.
197 stcienttly prompt determination. -30. Nondum palam  facto, no
information having been given as yet, (sc. qui vivi, qui mo'rtui
essent.) - 37. Romani nominis = (civium or) nmilitrnm Rom anorun.
198   8. Auctorem, the omessenger, the bearer of tidings.
LVI. 14, 15. Cum —issent, when all had agreed in this opinion.
"The voting in the Roman senate was bgy the members favorable
to a proposal going to one side of the house, and those unfavorable to the other."- Submovere is the technical word for the
lictor's putting aside the people, or clearing the way before the
magistrates. - Per. Wanting in the MSS., but rightly inserted
in the Ascensian edition, and many. following.   16. Diversi, in
various directions. -39. Provinciamque aliam  Romanam, and
other parts of the Roman province, (which was the western and
largest part of the island.)
99 1. Classe. Z. understands nova. But Wsb. says that it is only.
a reinforcement of the fleet which Otacilius already has that is
meant.
LVII. 3, 4. Lectis - praetorem.  These words have been supplied by the editors. - 11. Conpertae, proved guilty. -14. Pontificius. Vaasen. The MSS. pontificis.  Vaasen rests on Priscian,
7, 3, 11, p. 733, who. cites from Cassius Hemina, scriba pontificius,
qui cune eabus stuprumn fecerat. - 19. Libros, sc. Sibyllin1os. - Q.
Fabius. Piotor. The historian (chap..vii. and I. xliv.), and a relative of the dictator. - 21. Supplicia (in archaic style) = supplicationes. The word literally means, a kneeling down, either (1) in
supplication or (2) to receive punishment. Stuart on Sall. Cat.
9.- 23. Fatalibus libris. These were the Roman national prophecies, not to be confounded with the Sibylline books. -24 sqq.
Preller regards these sacrifices as a form of devotio, the two pairs
of foreign birth standing as representatives of the Romap state.
-Jam ante. Ten years before, in the Gallic war. Zon. 8, 19.27. Inbutum, " made fanzmiliar with." - 37. Junioris.  Accusative
plural. -Ab, etc., from seventeen upwards. - 38. Praetextatos,
v.iz., under seventeen. The,arming of children and slaves, and
even (Liv. xxiii. 14) of criminals and debtor-serfs, was necessary,
says Ihne (ii. 247-9), " to fill up the gaps which bloody battles
had made in the Roman ranks. Since the engagement on the
Ticinus, the Romans must have lost in Italy alone 120,000 men,
actually slain ofr taken prisoners, without reckoning those who
succumbed- to disease and the fatigues and privations of the prolonged campaigns."




BOOK XXII, CHAP. LVI-LX.                           349.Pagp_
1. Formula, the -roll, or list of men capable of bearing arms. - 200
8.' Redimendi (depending upon copia).* Ed. Ascens., Mg. The
other reading is-redimere.
LVIII. 18. Certare, sc. se.  Patres, his fathers. -24. Quo
(ablative of price) pepigerant, on which they had agreed. - 29.
Carthalo. Perhaps the same who is mentioned in chap. xv.
LIX. 17. Majores, se. nostros. -19. Ad, in regard to.- 21. 201
The head-quarters of King Pyrrhus were at Tarentum in the
winter of 280 B. C., after he had conquered the Romans on the
Lirie, near Heraclea. - 23. Cannensis.'Accusative plural. - 25.
Nisi, sc. ii. - 31 sqq. Ne illi quidem, etc. (But I will say this:
that) theiy too, most of them (qui plerique)fleeing unarmed, etc.,
cannot justly prefer themselves to us (line 35), etc. - 37. Utemini,
you will find.
4. Nam' si. I speak only of our number and the price: -for if 202
I were to compare ourselves with those slaves, etc. - 6, 7. Si jam
- faciatis, if you really are willing to be somewhat harsh,- a
thing ivhich you zaould do iwith (i. e. when there has been) nofault
of ours. Si jam, if you go so far as to, etc.-15.: Intueri,
etc. During a session of the senate, the doors of the senatehouse were kept open. - 21. Contra naturam suam. The charge
of detestable cruelty was one of the Roman slanders against Hannibal. - 23. A is bracketed by Mg., who takes vobis as in the
dative after visi simus. - 26. Redeam, etc. A question of appeal.
-27. Non aestimatus, not thought worth. - 28. Habet. A necessary addition to the text of the MSS. —Animum, feeling, disposition, opinion.
LX. 38.: Arbitris. Sc. the messengers.- Consuli. The'senators were called upon singly to give their opinion.- 39. De publico, from the public treasury.
1. Nec, and yet not. - 4. Praedibus, by securities. Ablative of 203
means, though living agents are spoken of. - Praediis, pledged
estates; estates handed over as security. —5. T. Manlius Torquatus. He had been consul 235 and 224 B. C., and censor 231
B. C. -Priscae severitatis.  The descriptive genitive and ablative are both generally subjoined to an in-definite appellative
noun, as viri; the omission of which, as in this' instance, is exceptional. M.'287, Obs. 3.-10,' 11. Quid-essetis, for what
else (should be done) than- (that) you should be reminded: i. e. I
should have needed only to remind you. M. 444, b, Obs. 1; Z.




360' NTOTES.:'Page
203-771. -14. Praeferri (sc. se) depends upon aecum'(= aequum)
censuerint (17). -28. Per.  Inserted by Alsch., Mg., Wsb.; Hz.
- Possent, could (at any time). A general assertion. Wsb. -
36. P. Decius Mus served as tribune of the soldiers in the Samnite war, 343 -B. C. In the mountain passes of Samnium the
Roman consul had allowed his army to be surrounded in a valley
by the enemy. Destruction seemed inevitable; when Decius
offered,'with the hastati' and principes of the legion, to seize a
height which commanded the way by which the Samnites were
hastening down to attack the Roman army. Here he maintained
himself gallantly, while' the Roman army gained the'summit of
the mountain. In the ensuing night he persuaded his soldiers to
follow him and break through the Samnites who were encamped
around him. Succeeding in this brave attempt, he joined the
consul, and induced him to make an immediate attack upon the
enemy, which' resulted in a brilliant victory. See Liv. vii. 34.
This Decius is the same who gave his life, with heroic devotio, as
the price of Roman victory in the great Latin war, B. C. 340. —
37. Calpurnius Flamma was a tribune of the soldiers in the first
-Punic -war. A'Roman consular army in Sicily having been led
into a defile where it found itself beset by the Carthaginians on
the surrounding heights, Calpurnius offered to draw the fire of the
enemy by occupying a hill in the pass, with the prospect of certasin death foi' himself and the soldiers who should follow him.While the Carthaginians were fighting with him, the Roman army
escaped.  Cato, Orig., (in Gell. Noctes Atticae, iii. 7,) a different
name, however, being given to the tribune.
204- 2.- Vos. In his earnestness, the speaker addresses the captives
as though they were present. —12. Immo, lay, rather.  " As you
have now lost your country by your cowardice, it is idle to speak
of longing for it." —14. Capite.  "One who lost his liberty, or his
right' of citizenship, or his position in his tribe, or the right of'voting according to the census, underwent, according to Roman
notions, a loss of Caput', that is, civil existence."  The capitis demiinutio maxi2ma is here meant, the two most important points of which
are mentioned, -- the loss of the rights of citizenship and the loss
of freedom. -19. Quamquam.  The MSS. only qua.m. - 35. Dixe:.
rint, so. se. - 36, 38-. Eos is the subject of favisse, as well as
of invidere.' I give Madvig's excellent emendation of this vexed.passage.




BOOK XXII, CHAP. LX, LXI.                        351
Page
3. At (supplied by Wex) is necessary to mark what follows 205
(3-9. Ad-victi sunt) as the supposed ansiwer of a defender of
the prisoners: But, you say. - 6. Armis.  Gr., Wsb., Mg., Hiz.
The MSS. arma. —12. Vobis. Ethical dative. Compare with the
argument of this speech the 5th Ode of the 3d Book of Horace,
lines 12 sqq. " In this war Rome wanted men who rated their
lives as nothing, and were determined rather to die than to flee or
surrender. In order to impress this necessity upon all Roman
soldiers, the unfortunate prisoners of Cannae were sacrificed. At
the very time when Rome armed slaves in her defence, she
handed over thousands of freeborn citizens to be sold in the slavemarkets of Utica and Carthage, and to be kept to field-labor under
the burning sun of Africa. We may admire the grandeur of the Roman spirit, but-we are bound to express our horror and detestation
of. the idol of national greatness to which the Romans sacrificed
their own children in cold blood."  Ihne, ii. 250 sq.
LXI. 28. Homines. Sc. the senators. —31. Hujusce rei, sc.
pectnia.e.-35. Que. C manu secunda, Mg., Wsb. - 39. Publice,
by direction of the state.
1. Alia fama. It is not improbable that the account which 206
follows is the true story. - 3. Ita... ne, with this restriction...
that...?not. Cicero generally says itac.. u.t ne. M. 456, Obs. 4.
-Tamen, notwithstanding (their admission into the city). -5.
Tris = tres. -12. Religione. I. e. from the obligation of their
oath by which they had bound themselves to return. —15. Ignominis= ifY1nominiis.-17. Foro. I. e. all participation in public
life, in the assemblies of the people, or in business in general. -
22. Est - socio. Supplied by Alschefski. - 25. De imperio.
I. e. that Rome could maintain her supremacy. - Defecere, etc.
Some- of the colonies here named did not leave the Roman alliance until several years afterwards. - 28. Graecorum  ora.
Magna Graecia, but only on the east coast. -31. Usquam.
Neither in the senate nor in the assembly of the people. - 35.
Cujus (with the subjunctive in an adversative clause), although.of it. If it had been true that Varro forced on the battle
against the instructions of the senate and the advice of his colleague, the senators could hardly have met him in this conciliatory spirit. But at all events the senate deserves honor for the
generous concessions by which it sought to conciliate the people,
and remove the distrust between the government and the governed. Ihue, ii. 243; Mommsen, Book III., chap. 5.




GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX.
Aborigines. A name applied to early inhabitants of Latium.
Actium. A. promontory. in Acarnania near which Octavius conquered Antonius, 31 B. C. Adjective, Actiacus.
Adriaticum mare. The Adriatic sea, east of Italy, now Gulf of
Venice.
lgates insulae. Three islands on the western coast of Sicily, near
which- the Carthaginian fleet was defeated by C. Lutatius Catulus, 241
B. C.,-thus ending the first Punic war.
~Equi. A people in north-eastern Latium.,Equic'li. A portion of the ancient Equians, dwelling north of the
Aqui' proper, in the Sabine country..Esis. A river between Picenum and Umbria.
- Alba or Alba Longa, a town in Latium, south-east of Rome, of
which it was the mother-city.
Albanus mons, the Alban mount, now Monte Cavo, on a ridge of
which Alba was built.
Albila. An ancient name of the Tiber.
Algidus. A mountain range in Latium, north or north-east from
the Alban mount, forming a part of the outer extinct crater of the
same volcanic group. From it the AEqui made incursions into the Roman territory.
Alia. A small river which rises in the Crustuminian hills, and flows
into the Tiber. It is memorable by the defeat of the Gauls on its
banks, July 16, B. C. 390. Adjective, Aliensis.
Allifae or Allifa, a town in Samnium, on the Vulturnus, in a fertile
country north of Capua. Adjective, Allifanus.
Allobr6ges, (nominative singular, All6brox.)  A people of Gaul
dwelling in the modern Dauphin6 and Savoy, between the Rhone and
the Isere, and extending to the lake of Geneva. Their chief town was
Vienna on the Rhone, now Vienne.
Ameribla. An old Latin town in the region between the Tiber,
Anio, and Mount Lucretilis. Its exact site is not known.
Amiternum. A town of the Sabines, on the Aternus.
352




GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX.                          353
Anio,. gen. Anienis. The most celebrated tributary of the Tiber,
into which it flows three miles above Rome.
Antemnae. A Sabine town at the junction of the Anio and Tiber.
Adjective, Antemnas, intis.
Antiunm. A town of Latium on a rocky promontory south of Rome.
Adjective, Antias, Atis.
Api6lae. A town of Latium, destroyed by Tarquinius Priscus.
Apulia. A large country in the south-east of Italy.
Arbocila. The chief town of the Vaceei in Hispania Tarraconensis,
taken by Hannibal after a long resistance.
Ard~a. The chief town of the Rutuli in Latium, a little to the left
of the river Numicus, three miles from the sea.
Argiletum. The district in Rbme behind the buildings on the
north-eastern side of the Forum, extending to the southern extiemity
of the Quirinal. Varro derives its name from argilla, as clay for the
manufacture of pottery was found there. The origin of the name is
thus similar to that of the Tuileries and the Cerameious. The popular
derivation, however, was Argi lettn, from a person called Argus, said
to have been killed there while plotting against the life of his host
Evander.
Aricia; A town in Latium, on the Appian way, at the foot of the
Alban mount.
Ariminum. A town on the Adriatic, on the coast of Umbria, inow
RIimini.
Arnus. The Arno,'the chief river of Etruria.
Arpi. An inland town in the Daunian Apulia, which rerolted: to
Hannibal after the battle of Cannee.
Arretium. One of the most important cities of Etruria, possessing
a fertile country near the sources -of the Arnus and the Tiber. Now
Araezzo.
Atanagrum. The chief town of the Ilerggtes, probably in the
neighborhood of Ilerda.
Atella. A town in Campania between Capua and Neap6lis. Adjective, Atellanus.
Aufidus, now Ofalto, the principal river of Apulia. It rises in
Samnium, and flows into the Adriatiec
Ausetani. A people in north-eastern Spain, near the sea.
Aventinus (mons), Aventinum. The southern and highest of the
seven hills of Rome.
Baliares or Baleares. Two islands in the Mediterranean off the
coast of Spain, distinguished as MIajor'and Mzinor, whence their modern.
23- Livy.




354           GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX.
names Majorea and Mfinorca. Their inhabitants, also called Baliares
or Baleares, were celebrated as slingers.
Bargusii. A people in the N. E. of Spain, near Ilerda.
Beneventum. A town in Samnium, on the Appia via. Adjective,
Beneventanus.
Boii. A powerful tribe in Cisalpine Gaul, between the Po and the
Apennines.
Bovirinum. The chief town of the Pentri in Samnium.
Brixiani. The people of Brixia, now Brescia, a town in Gallia
Cisalpina, near the Alps.
Brundisium. A town in Calabria, in the S. E. of Italy, with an
excellent harbor on the Adriatic. Now Brindisi.
Bruttii. The people of Bruttium, in the S.W. extremity of Italy.
Caelius (mons). The south-eastern of the seven hills of Rome.
Caenina. A town of the Sabines in Latium, N. E. of Rome. Adjectives, Caeninensis, Caeninus.
COere. A city in Etruria, N. W. of Rome. Near it were warm baths,
aquae Cmretes. Adjective, Caeres, itis and Rtis.
Calatia. A town in Campania on the Appia via between Capua and
Beneventum. Adjective, Calatinus.
Cilas. A town in Campania, N. W. of Capua, famed for its excellent wine. Adjective, Calenus.
Callioiila. A mountain in Campania, stretching from Cales eastward.
Calllfw. A town in Samnium, in the valley of the Vulturnus, S. E.
of Allifie. Adjective, Calliflnus.
Cameria. A Sahine town in Latium, near Mons Lucretilis.
Campania. A rich and fruitful district south of Latium.
Cannwe. A village in Apulia, in an extensive plain E. of the Aufidus and N. of the small river Vergellus.
Canusium. A town in Apulia, on the Aufidus, S. W. of Cannee.
Adjective, Canusinus.
Capena. A town of Etruria, N. of Veil.
Capena, Porta. A gate of Rome, on the south, in the wall of Servius Tullius.
Capitolinus (mons). One of the hills of Rome, near the Tiber,
north of the Aventine and north-west of the Palatine.
Capua. *The capital of Campania.
Carpetini. Apowerful people in the centre of Hispania Tarraconensis.
Cartala. Capital of the Olcades.
Carth&go Nova. A town founded by the Carthaginians on the south
coast of Hispania Tarraconensis, now Carthage~ia.




GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX.                          355
Casilinum. A town in Campania on the Vulturnus, on the site of
the modern Capu.. Adjective, Casilinas, atis.
Casinum. A town in Latium near Samnium, on the river Casinus.
Adjective, Casinas, atis.
Castiilo. A town of the Oretani in Spain, on the Boetis.
Caudinae Furcflae. The Caudine Fork s, narrow passes in the
mountains near Caudium, where the Roman army surrendered to the
Samnites and was sent under the yoke, B. C. 321.
Caudium. A town in Samnium on the road from Capua to Beneventum.
Celtiberia. A mountainous country in the central part of Spain.
Inhabitants, Celtib6ri.
Cenomani. A powerful tribe in Gallia Cisalpina, north of the Po,
near Brescia., Verona, and Mantua.
Cercina. An island and town off the north coast of Africa, in the
mouth of the Lesser Syrtis.
Circeii. A town of Latium on the promontory Circeium.
Cissis. A town in Spain near Tarraco.
Clastidium. A town in Liguria south of the Po, on the road from
Dertona to Placentia.
Collatia. A Sabine town in Latium, near the right bank of the
Anio.
Corcyra. An island in the Ionian sea, now Colfy.
Cornicilum. A town in Latium in the mountains north of Tibur.
Corsi. The people of the island of Corsica.
Cortuna. A city in Etruria north-west of the Trasimene lake. Adjective, Cortonensis.
Cozanus portus. The harbor of Cosa in Etruria, called also porttts
Le,.cuU;s.
Cremona. A city in Cisalpine Gaul on the northern bank ofthe Po.
Cremonis jugum. The modern Little St. Bernard.
Croton. or Crotona. A Greek city'on the east coast of Bruttium.
Adjective, Crotoniensis.
Crastumerium or Crustumeria.  A town of the Sabines in the
mountains near the sources of the Alia. Adjective, Crustuminus.
Cures. A Sabine town on the Via Salaria, N.E. of Rome.
Delphi. A town in Phocis, north of the Corinthian gulf, seat of the
celebrated oracle of Apollo.
Druentia. A large and rapid river of Gallia Narbonensis, which
flows into the Rhone, near Avenio (Aviwgon). Now the Durence.
Ebusus. The largest of the Pityusae insulae, off the east coast of
Spain.




356           G-EOG'RAPHICAL INDEX.
Emporiae. A town of the Indigetes in HIispania Tarraconensis near
the Pyrenees.          i
Eneti. A people of Paphlagonia on the north side of Asia Minor.
Eryx. A mountain and town on the N. W. coast of Sicily. Adjective, Erycinus, Erucinus.
Esquiliae (Exquiliae). The eastern and the largest of the seven hills
of Rome. Adjective, Esquilinus,.Esquiliarius.
Etruria. A country in Italy north of Latium. Adjective, EtrusBus, Tuscus.
Euganei. A people said to have been driven by the Eneti or
Veneti towards the Alps and the Lacus Benacus (Lago dcliGarda) from
Venetia.
Faesilae. A city in Etruria, now F;esole, near Florence.
Falerii. A town in Etruria on a lofty height near Mt. Soracte.
Falernus ager. A district in the north of Campania, famed for its
choice wine.
Ferentinum. An ancient town of the Hernici in Latium. Near it
was the grove and the source.of the sacred brook Ferentina, at which
the Latins used to hold their meetings.
Ficana. A town in Latium on the Via Ostiensis eleven miles from
Rome.
iFiculea, An -ancient town of the Sabines ea-st of Fidenae.
Fidenae. A Sabine town five miles N. E. of Rome. Adjective,
Fidena$, Utis.
Formiae. A town in: Latium, on the Appia Via, in the innermost
corner.of tlhe Sinus. Caietanus, near Jfola di Gteta.
FrentAni. A Samnite people between Apulia and Picenum, on the
Adriatic.
Gabii. A town in;Latium between Rome and Praeneste. Adj., Gabinus.
Gades. A town. in. Hispania Baetica, now Cadiz. Adj., Gaditanus.
Galliae. This plural is often used, with reference to the different
divisions both of Gallia:Transalpina and of Gallia Cisalpina.
Genua. A town in Liguria, on the Ligurian gulf, the modern Ge'oa.
Gereonium  (Geronium).  A town -in the southern part of the
country of the Frentani, N. W. of Apulia..
Hadrianus ager. The territory of Hadria, in the south-eastern
part of Picenum.
Heraclea. A town in Lucania, on the Gulf of Tarentum, near
which Pyrrhus routed the Roman army under M. Valerius Laevinus,
B.- C. -280.
rciis  olumnae.   The..Pill o ere    alpe.Gibraltar)
Herc~lis Columnae. The Pillars  of Her-cules,  Galpe (Gibraltar)




GEOGRA-PHICAL INDEX6                         357
and Abyla, mountains opposite each other on the coasts of Spain and
Africa.
Hermandica. A city of the Vaccaei in Spain.
Hernici. A brave people in the eastern part of central Latium in
the Apennines.
Hiberus (Iberus). The Ebro; the principal river in the N. E. of
Spain.
Hirpini.  A Samnite people between Apulia, Lucania, and Campania.
Hispaniae. This plural is often used by Livy, in reference to Hispania citerior and Hispania ulterior.
Histri (Istri). A warlike Illyrian race, at the northern extremity
of the Adriatic, who carried on several wars with the Romans, till their
final subjugation, B. C. 177.
Ictumuli. A town of the:Insubres.
Ilergavonenses.  A people in Hispania  Tarraconensis, mostly
south of the Ebro. 
Ilergetes. A people in Hispania Tarraconensis between the Ebro
and the Pyrenees.
Iliberri or Iliberris. A town in the S. W. of Gaul, at the foot of
the Pyrenees. Now Elne.Illyrii. The people of Illyricum or Illyria, a large country east of
the Adriatic.
Insubres. A Gallic people north of the Po, next to the Boii- the
most powerful and warlike of the Gallio tribes in Cisalpine Gaul.
Their chief town was Mediolanum (Milan).  Singular, InsAber.
Isara. The Isgre, a river in Gallia Narbonensis; descending from
the Graian Alps (the Little St. Bernard), flowing westward with a rapid
stream, and emptying into the Rhone north of Valentia.
Janiculiim, Mons Janicillus. A high hill on the right'bank of the
Tiber at Rome.
Lacetania. - A district in Hispania Tarraconensis at the foot of the
Pyrenees. Adjective, Lacetanus.
Lanuvium. A city in Latium on a southern hill of the outer range
of the Alban Mount. Adjective, Lanuvlnus.
Larinum. A town of the Frentani on the river Tifernus, ndar the
borders' of Apulia. Adjective, Larlnas, Atis.
Latini. The people of Latium, a district of Italy south of Etruria
and north of Campania.
Laurens ager. The country around Laurentumn, a town of Latium
between Ostia and Lavinium, near the sea 




358:          GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX.
Lavinium. A town of Latium, S. of Rome, three miles from the
sea.
Libui Galli. A tribe in Gallia Cispadana in the neighborhood of.Brescia; but afterwards, perhaps, living near Vercellae.
Liby-phoenices. The Liby-phoenicians; the smaller settlements sent
forth from Carthage along the whole north and part of the north-west
coast of Africa; and the old Phoenician settlements also, which were
numerous along the coast of the present province of Constantine and
beylik of Tunis. There was equality of law between them and the
Carthaginians, but they paid tribute and furnished contingents to Carthage.
Liguires.  The people of Liguria, the country around G6noa.
Lilybeum. A town at the western extremity of Sicily on a promontory of the same name.
Lipirae insulae. The Lipari isies north of Sicily; called also
Eoliae and Vulcaniae or Vulcani insulae.
Liternum (Linternum). A town on the coast of Campania, S. W.
of Capua.
Locri, Locrenses Epizephyrii, inhabitants of Locri, an ancient Greek
city in the S. E. of Bruttium.
Longuntica. A city on the cast coast of Spain.
Luca. A Ligurian city at the foot of the Apennines, now Lucca.
Lucani. The people of Lucania, a country in Italy south of Samnium and Campania and north of 13ruttium.
Luceria. A town in Apulia near Samnium, S. W. of Arpi.
Lusitania. A country in the western part of IIispania, corresponding nearly to the modern Portugal.
Nbarrucnli. A people in the eastern part of central Italy, east of the
Paeligni and north of the Frentani.
WIarsi. A warlike people in the centre of Italy east of Rome.
Hassicus mons. A mountain range between Campania and Latium,
celebrated for its wine.
Massilia. A city on the Mediterranean, in Gallia Narbonensis, now
Marseilles. Adjective, Massiliensis.
Nauri. The people of Mauretania in Africa between Numidia and
the Atlantic (in Fez and Morocco).
Medullia. A colony of Alba in the land of the Sabines, between
the Tiber and the Anio.
Melita. The island of Malta.
Meninx (Menix). An island at the S. E. extremity of the Syrtis
Minor, off the coast of Africa.




GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX.                         359
Messana. A town on the N. E. coast of Sicily, now 2lessirn.
Meszia silva (Mesia, Maesia). An elevated range of woodland on
the right bank of. the Tiber west of Rome.
Metapontum. A Greek city on the east coast of Lucania on the
Gulf of Tarentum.
Mutina. The modern l~16dena, a town in Gallia Cispadana.
Neap6lis. A city in Campania, the modern Naples.
Nomentum. Originally a Latin town founded.by Aiba. but subsequently a Sabine town, 14 Roman miles N. E. of Rome.
Nova Classis. A town in Spain.
Numicus (Numicius). A small river in Latium flowing into the
Tyrrhene sea near Ardea.
Numidae. The people of Numidia, a country of north Africa west
of Carthage.
Ocriculium. A town in southern Umbria on the Tiber near its con-.
fluence with the Nar.
Ol1cdes. A people in tIispania Tarraconensis north of Carthago
Nova.
Omissa (t). A town. between Carthago Nova and the Ebro.
Onusa. A town on the east coast of Spain.
Oretani. A powerful people in the S. W. of Hispania Tarraconensis.
Ostia. A town in Latium at the mouth of the river Tiber.
Padus. The Po, the chief river of Italy, in Cisalpine Gaul.
Paeligni. A brave and warlike people of Sabine origin in central
Italy, bounded S. W. by the Marsi, N. W. by the Marrucini, S. by
Samnium, and E. by-the Frentani.
Paestum or Posidonia. A city of Lucania.
Pallanteum (Pallantium). A town in the southern part of Arcadia
in the Peloponnesus.
Paphlagonia. A country in the northern part of Asia Minor, south
of the Euxine.
Pentri. One of the most important tribes in Samnium.  Their
chief town was Bovianum.
Petra. A town in Pieria in south-eastern Macedonia.
Picanum. A country in central Italy along the Adriatic. Adjective, Picens, entis.
Pisae. A town in northern Etruria on the Arnus about six miles
from the sea. Now Pise. Adjective, Pisfinus.
Placentia. A Roman colony in Cisalpine Gaul, on the right bank
of the Po. not far from the mouth of the Trebia. Now Piaceena.




360           GEOGRAPH I CAL IN NDEX.
Poeninus (Penninus) mons. The modern Great St. B ernaid.
Politorium. A town in Latium south of Rome.
Pomietia. See Suessa. Adjective, Pomptinus.
Praeneste. A town in Latium about 20 miles S. E. of Rome. Now
Palest ri2 a.
Praetutianus ager. The territory of the Praetutii, on the south of
Picenum.
Prisci Latini. The ancient Latins, as distinguished from the Latin
communities beyond the bounds of Latium.
Pydna. A town in Pieria in south-eastern Macedonia, near the
Thermaic gulf.
Rhodenus. The Rh.one, a river in Gallia.
Rusclno. A town in the S. E. part of Gallia Narbonensis at the
foot of the Pyrenees.
Ruttili. An ancient Umbro-Sabellian people on the coast of Latium,
a little south of the Tiber. Their capital was Ardcea.
Sabini, One of the most ancient and powerful of the peoples of
central Italy, over which their tribes were widely spread. The Sabini
proper inhabited the country between the Nar, the Anqio, and the Tiber,
between Latiumn, Etruria, Umbria, and Picenum._
Saguntum and Sagsuntus. A town of the Edetani in Hispania Tarraconensis, about three miles from the coast.
Salyes.. A powerful tribe inhabiting the south coast of Gaul from
the' Rhone to the Maritime Alps.
Samniam. A mountainous country east of Latium and Campania,
inhabited by the Frenta.ni, the Pentri, the Caudini, and the Hirpini.
Its inhabitants, Samnites, are of the same stock as the Sabines.
Samothrice. A small island in the north of the AEgean sea opposite
the mouth of the Hebrus in Thrace.
Sardi. The people of the island of Sardinia.
Seddni. An Alpine people in Gallia Belgica, east of the lake of
Geneva, in the valley of the Rhone.
Sen6nes. A powerful people, in Gallia Lugdunensis, a portion of
whom crossed the Alps about 400 B. C., and settled on the coast of the
Adriatic in Umbria.
Sidicini. An Ausonian, people, in the N. W. of Casmpania and on'the borders of Samniamt. Chief town, Teanuin.
Signia. A town in Latium south-east, of Rome.
Sinuessa. A town in Latium on the confines of Campania. Near
it were celebrated warm bahs, Aquae SinUessanae,.
Spojetium or Spoletum,  A town.in Umbria on the Via-Flalninia,
now' Spoleoe.




GFEOGI RAP~tDCAL INDEX.                      361
GaE'0"G R A P H I'C iQ      N D E'X.   36       1
Stellas campus. A fertile plain in Campania, south of the'nger
Urbanus and Falernus, between the Via Appia and thle Vulturnus.
Suessa Pometia. A town of the Volsci in Latium.
Sulci. A town in Sardinia founded by the Carthaginians.
Surrentum. A town of Campania on the promontory of Minerva
Oppo'site thesisland of Capreae. Now Sdrrento.' Adjective, Surrenif flU8.
Syracasae. A city -on the south part of the east coast of Sicily.
Tagus. One of the chief rivers of Spain, rising in the land of the
Celtiberians, and flowing westerly into the Atlantic.
Tannetum. A town of the Boii in Gallia Cispadana between
Mutina and Parma.
Tarentum. An important city of southern Italy, on the west coast
of the peninsula of Calabria, on a harbor of the Gulf of Tarentum. Now
T'ranto.
Tarquinii. A city of Etruria on the river Marta, N. W. of Rome.
Tarracina. A town of Latium, on' the coast, 58 miles S. E. of Rome.
Now  Terr'acina.
Tarriico. A town on the east coast of Spain, between Ebro and thd
-Pyrenees. Now T(hrragona.
Taurini. A "semi-Gallic" tribe in the western part of Liguria.
Their chief town, Augusta Taurinorum, is now Turi'n.
Taurus. A chain of mountains in the south of Asia Minor and Armenia.
Teanum Sidicinum. A town of Campania, on the north slope of
Mt. Massicus, commanding the road from Capua to Rome.
Telesia. A town in Samnium on the road from Allifae to Beneventum.
Tellenae. A town in Latium south or south-east of Rome.
Thurii. A Greek city in Lucania, near the Gulf of Tarentum.
Tibur. A town of Latium 16' miles N. E. of Rome. Now Tivoli.
Tioinus. An important river of Gallia Cisalpina, which, after flowing through Lacus Verbanus (,ctago Maggiore), falls into the Po, near
the town of Ticinum (now Pavia). The modern name of the river is
Tes.si,,o.
Trasumeninus lacus (Trasumenus, Trasimerus). A lake in the
eastern part of the central portion of Etruria, between Clusium and
Perusia, now Lago di Perugia.
Trebia. A small river in Gallia Cisalpina, south of the Po, into
which it falls near Placentia.'Tricastini. A people in Gallia Narbonensis between the Cavares
and the V-opontii, south of the Isbre arid north of the Dtrome.




362:          GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX.
Tricorii. A people in Gallia Narbonensis east of the Tricastini.
Turdetani. The most numerous people in Hispania Baetica, in the
south of Spain, on both banks of the Baetis. They were regarded as
the most civilized people in Spain. Livy speaks of a people of the
same name as living near Saguntum.
Tusoulum. A town of Latium  on a lofty hill connected with the
Alban mount, about ten miles S. E. of Rome. Adjective, Tusoulanus.
Umbria. A district -of Italy, S. of Gallia Cisalpina, W. of the
Adriatic, N. of Picenumn and the country of the Sabines, and E. of
Etruria. Its inhabitants were connected with the Sabines and Samnites.
Uzentini. The people of Uzentum (now Ugei.to), a town on the east
side of the gulf of Tarentum.
Vaccaei. A people in Hispania Tarraconensis, N. of the Carpetani.
Veii. An old city of Etruria, about twelve miles northwesterly of
Rome. Inhabitants, Veientes.
Vengti. The people of Venetia, in the N. E. of Italy.
Venusia. A town in Apulia, S. of the river Aufidus, and near Mt.
Vultur. Adjective, Venusinus.
Veregri. A people of Gallia Belgica, on the Pennine Alps, near
the confluence of the Dranse and the Rhone.
- Vestini. A Sabellian people in the eastern part of central Italy,
south of Picenum.
Viboniensis ager. The country around Vibo, a town on the S. W.
coast of Bruttium.
- Victumviae. A town in Cisalpine Gaul, near Placentia.
Viminalis (collis). One of the seven hills of Rome, between the
Quirinal and the Esquiline.
Vocontii. A people in Gallia Narbonensis, between (and southward
from) the Tricastini and Tricorii.
Volcae. A Celtic people in Gallia Narbonensis, in two tribes, extending from the Pyrenees along the coast as far as the Rhone.
Volciani. A tribe in Spain, near the Bargutsii.
Volsci. A people in southern Latium, both sides of' the Liris.
Vulcani insula. The most southerly of the Lipari islands.
Vulturnus (Volturnus). The chief river in Campnia, rising in the
Apennines and falling into the Tyrrhene sea. Now VIoltlurno.
Zacynthus. An island in'the Ionian sea., west of Elis. Now Zante.




SUMMARY
OF AN
HISTORICAL EXAMINATION
OF THE
FIRST BOOK OF LIVY.
BY J. R. SEELEY, M. A.
I HE result of our whole examination is a very meagre outline,!  but one in every way probable, of the earliest condition of
Rome.
We see a number of'gentes' or clans living apparently on local
districts or'pagi' side by side. They. bear for the most part the
names afterwards conspicuous in Roman history as the names of
the great patrician houses.
They are divided into three great tribes. They regard themselves as connected both with the Latins and with the Sabines.
Where several. sacred places are near together — the Ara
Maxima of Hercules the sacred place of Faunus Lupercus on the
Palatine, the temple of Quirinus on the Quirinal - a town springs
up. To this the clans resort for festivals, markets, and for common
deliberation.
The clans are an exclusive body, and are in possession of various
priesthoods and religious privileges. Though we are told of a
great Sabine clan - the Claudian - being admitted among theni,
they do not as a rule admit strangers into their bodv.
They have a king, chosen, from their own body, who rules for
life.
lie summons round him a council of chiefs or elders, called'senatus.' This body, whatever deference may be paid to it, has
no unction beyond that of advising.
He commands the army, presides in the senate, and performs
certain sacrifices.
HIe has the power of appointing two law-officers called' quaestors.'
There is a general assembly of the clans called' comitia curiata.'
863'




"344                    SUMMARY.
At this, among other things, family questions, such as adoptions
from one clan into another, are decided.
The community has a religious ritual of an extremely complicated yet inexpensive kind, to which it is much devoted.
It has religious rites proper to the family and also to the gens;
it has also several private religious guilds, which existito perform
certain rites at intervals; sometimes these guilds are connected
with particular clans.
It has priests connected with particular temples and some
highly venerated priests, but no organized priesthood; a priest is
not necessary to a sacrifice.
It has three guilds of persons skilled in theology - the pontiffs,
the augurs, and the fetiales.
The king appears to have the supreme religious as well as civil
power.
The army consists principally of cavalry, which is chosen in
equal numbers from the three tribes.
In this primitive constitution a great reform takes place.
Irfcons equence of a great population having grown up outside the
clans, an army is formed from the whole community, each citizen
being ranked according to his property, and required to provide
himself with corresponding arms. This army consists mainly of
infantry arrayed in phalanx.
The army so constituted is regarded as a national assembly, and
when the will of the nation is to be expressed, a single vote is
given to each century of the army.
In order to make the property-register, a new local classification
is required. Four local city tribes are established.
At some unknown time, but possibly at the same time, the outside population is admitted into the clans, into the three tribes,
and into the comitia curiata. But the original clans continue to
regard themselves as being the only true clans.
A national temple of unprecedented magnificence is built on
the Capitoline hill.
A foreign sacread book is acquired; which introduces a Greek.
element into the religion of;the country.
Finally, a revolution takes place, and the king for life is superseded by two magistrates holding power only for a year.
THE END.




I I
3 YODEL 1EXT- OOKS.FOR
SCHOOLS, ACADEMIES "
SCHOOLS, ACADEMIES AND COLLEGES.
K. ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ( 




MODEL TEXT-BOOKS 
FOR
CHASE AND STUART'S CLASSICAL SERIES.
EDITED BY
THOMAS CHASE, A.M.,    GEORGE STUART, A.M.,
PROFESSOR OF CLSSICAL LITERATURE,   PROFESSOR OF THIE LATIN LANOUAGE,
HAVERFORD COLLEGE, PENNA.'CENTRAL HIGH SCHOOL, PHILADA.
AND
E. P. CROWELL, A.M.,
PROFESSOR OF LATIN IN AMHERST COLLEGE.
REFERENCES TO
HARKNESS'S LATIN GRAMMAR,
ANDREWS & STODDARD'S LATIN GRAMMAR,
BULLIONS & MORRIS'S LATIN GRAMMAR,
GILDERSLEEVE'S LATIN GRAMMAR,
ALLEN'S MANUAL LATIN GRAMMAR,
AND
ALLEN & GREENOUGH'S LATIN GRAMMAR.
TIE publication of: this edition of the Classics was suggested
by the constantly increasing demand 1by teachers for an edition
which, by judicious notes, would give to the student the assistance really necessary to render his study profitable, furnishing
explanations of passages difficult of interpretation, of peculiarities of Syntax, &c., and yet would require him to make-faithful
use of his Grammar and Dictionary.
It is believed that this classical Series needs only to be known
2




3
to insure its very general use.  The. publishers claim  for it
peculiar merit, and beg leave to call attention to the following
important particulars:
The purity of the text.       " The text is not a mere reprint, -but is
The clearness and conciseness of the.'based upon a careful and painstaknotes, and their adaptation to the.ing comparison of all'the most imwants of students,                 proved editions,with' constant refer.
The beauty of type, and paper.      ence to the authority of. -the bust
The handsome style of binding,       manuscripts.
The convenience o. the shape and size. No pains have been spared to make the
The low price at which the volumes   notes accurate, clear, and helpful to
are sold.                          the learner. Points of geography,
Tha preparation of-the whole Series    history, mythology, and antiquities
is the original work of American   are explained in accordancewiththe
scholars, -                        views of the best German slholars.
The generous welcome given to these books, proves veiy
conclusively that they are well adapted to the wants of the classroom.  They'have been adopted in every State of the Union,
and-we have the proud satisfaction of stating.that they are at
this time the standard-text-books in more than
and the number is daily increasing. Among these are many of
the largest and most important classical institutions in the'country.
The Publishers desire to acknowledge. their indebtedness to
the teachers of Latin throughout the country who are using these
l)ooks, for the high position that has been accorded to them.
Grateful for the very flattering welcome they have received, we
pledge ourselves that the entire Series shall beIn Sclholarship          Inferior to None.
In Appearance            The Most Attractive.
In Binding               The Most Durable.
In Price                 The Most Reasonable.
To those teachers who do not use them  we suggest the consideration of two facts:
1. Large and permanent success follows only real merit.
2. Such success has been obtained by these books.
And we are confident that if they will inquire.into the -merit




4                       4
which has insured this success, they will find that they are well
worthy of the commendation bestowed upon them.
The Series contains the following works, viz.:
C ASAR'S COMMIENTARIES on the Gallic War.
With Explanatory Notes, Lexicon, Geographical
Index, Map of Gaul, Plan of the Bridge, &c.
By Prof. GEORGE STUART. Price by mail, postpaid, $I.25.
FIRST SIX  BOOKS  OF VIRGIL'S  ENEID.
With Explanatory Notes, Lexicon, Remarks on
Classical Versification', Index of Proper Names,
&c. By Prof. THOMAS CHASE. Price by mail,
postpaid, $1.25.
VIRGIL'S   ENEID.  With Explanatory Notes,
Metrical Index, Remarks on Classical Versification, Index of Proper Names, &c. By Prof.
THOMAS CHASE. Price by mail, postpaid, $i.50.
VIRGIL'S ECLOGUES, GEORGICS, AND MORETUM. With Explanatory Notes, Lexicon,
&c. By Prof. GEORGE STUART. Price by mail,
postpaid, $1r25.
CICERO'S SELECT ORATIONS. With Explanatory Notes, Lexicon, Life of Cicero, List of Consuls during his Life, Plan of the Roman Forum
and its Surroundings, &c. By Prof. GEORGE
STUART. Price by mail, postpaid, $.50o.
SALLUST'S CATILINE AND JUGURTHINE
WAR. With Explanatory Notes, Lexicon, &c.
By Prof. GEORGE STUART. Price by mail, postpaid, $I.25.




'CORNELIUS NEPOS.. With Explanatory Notes,
Lexicon, &c. By Prof. GEORGE STUART. Price
by mail, postpaid, $I.25.
HORACE'S ODES, SATIRES, AND EPISTLES.
With Explanatory Notes, Metrical Key, Index
of Proper Names, &c. By Prof. THOMAS CHASE.
Price by mail, postpaid, $I.50o
LIVY.  BOOKS I, XXI, -AND XXII. With extractsfrom Books IX, XXVI, XXXV, xxxvIII, XXXIX,
and XLV. With Explanatory Notes, Geographical
Index, &c. By Prof. THOMAS CHASE. Price by
mail, postpaid, $I.50.
CICERO DE'SENECTUTE ET DE AMICITIA.
With Explanatory Notes, &c. By E. P. CROWELL,
A.M., Professor of Latin, and H. B. RICHARD-.
SON, Instructor of Latin in. Amherst College.
Price by mail, postpaid, $i. 25.
CICERO DE OFFICIIS. With Explanatory Notes,
&c. By E. P. CROWELL, A.M., Professor of,Latin in Amherst College. Price by mail, postpaid, $I.50.
CICERO'S TUSCULAN DISPUTATIONS. Book
First. The Dream of Scipio, and Extracts from
the Dialogues on Old Age and Friendship. With
Explanatory Notes. By Prof. THOMAS CHASE.
Price by mail, postpaid, $1.25.




6
SERIES OF TEXT-BOOKS
ON THE
ENGLISH LANGUAGE.
By JOHN S. HART, LL.D., Professor of Rhetoric and
of the English Language in the College of New
Jersey.
The Series comprises the following volumes, viz.:
First Lessons in Composition,...   Price, $0.90
Composition and Rhetoric,...           1.50
A Short Course in Literature,..., 1.50
And for Colleges and Higher Institutions of Learning:
A Manual of American Literature,.          "    2.50
A Manual of English Literature,.    ~,        2.50
Hart's First Lessons in Composition is intended for beginners. A greater help to the Teacher never was invented.  It
will revolutioniize the whole work of teaching. By the increased
power of expression which it gives to the pupil, it doubles his
progress in every study. There is not a school but in which
a class can be formed for its advantageous use. Any pupil able
to read, tolerably well can use it to advantage.
Hart's Composition and Rhetoric has been prepared with a
full knowledge of the wants of both teacher and scholar in this
important branch of education, and the author has spared no
pains to make the book eminently practical and adapted to use
in the class-room. Dr. Hart has been engaged for more than
one-third of a century in the practical duties of the schoolroom, and for years past has made a specialty of the subject of
which the present volume treats. The great variety and copiousness of the "' Examples for Practice" will commend the book to
general favor. In this respect it is unequalled by any similar
work heretofore published.




7
Hart's Short Course in Literature, English and American,
is intended -as a text-boo'k for Schools and Academies. It is
designed for the use of those who have not the time to devote
to the study of Literature as laid down in the larger books of
the Series.
Hart's Manual of English Literature is intended as a textbook for Colleges, and as a book of reference.
Hart's Manual of American Literature is a companion volume
to the "English Literature," with which it corresponds in
general character and design.  It is intended as a text-book for
Colleges, and as a book of reference.
In these volumes Prof. Hart has embodied the matured fruits
of his life-long studies in this department of letters. We believe
they will be found in advance of any other text-books on the
subject, in the comprehensiveness of the plan, the freshness of
rmuch of the materials, the sound judgment shown in the critical
opinions, the clearness with which the several topics are presented, and the beauty as well as the practical convenience of the
mechanical arrangements.
The scholarly culture and excellent literary judgment displayed, entitle these books to a high place among the works on
English literature. The plan and arrangement present many
novel features, and the thoroughness of detail, brevity and precision of statement, elegance of style, and soundness of opinion
which characterize the volumes, call for the sincerest commendation.
NATOMY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND HYGIENE.
A Text-Book for Schools, Academies, Colleges,
and Families. By JOSEPH C. MARTINDALE, M. D.,
late Principal of the Madison Grammar School,
Philadelphia.  Price by mail, postpaid, $1.3o.
The study of Physiology and the Laws of Health is as important as it is interesting. Its importance has become so generally




recognized that there are now few schools in which it does not
occupy a prominent position in the course of instruction. Dr.
Martindale's Anatomy, Physiology, and Hygiene presents the
following claims to the consideration of teachers. Technicalities
have been avoided, so far as consistent with the treatment of the
subject. The style in which it is written is not only pleasing,
but such as to be readily comprehended by those for whose use
it is designed. Superfluous matter has been omitted, so that
the book can be completed in a much shorter period than any
other text-book on the subject as yet published.
Descriptive circular sent on application.
FIRST LESSONS IN NATURAL PHILOSOPHY.  For Beginners.  By JOSEPH C. MARTINDALE, M.D., late Principal of the Madison Grammar School.  Price by mail, postpaid, 60 cents.
This book is what its title indicates, " First Lessons in Natural
Philosophy;" and it presents each division of the subject in such
an easy and familiar style, that it cannot fail to interest and instruct any child of ordinary intelligence. Beginning as it does
in a simple and easy manner, it secures the. interest of the pupil
by first directing his attention to objects in nature with which he
is familiar. When the interest is thus excited, the subject is
gradually unfolded by presenting, one after another, the familiar
things met with in the every-day walks of life; thus, the most
common objects are made the means of teaching great philosophical truths. Only so much of the subject is presented as can
be taught with profit in our public and private schools, yet what
has been given will be found to embrace all the more common
phenomena met with in every- day life. The facts are so clearly
and so plainly set forth, that they are entirely capable of comprehension by those for whose use and benefit this little work is
designed.
Teachers interested in the "Object Lesson " system of teach



9
ing will find this little book a valuable aid, in furnishing subjects for discussion.
Circular containing specimen pages, &c., sent to any address
on application.
AN ELEMENTARY ALGEBRA, FOR SCHOOLS
AND ACADEMIES. By JOSEPH W. WILSON,
A.M., Professor of Mathematics in the Philadelphia Central High School. Price by mail,
postpaid, $I.25.
The present work is the result of an effort to produce an Elementary Algebra suited to the wants of classes commencing the
study. It has been prepared by one who for years has felt the
need of just such a book, and is the fruit of long experience
in the school-room.
With this book in hand, the pupil cannot help avoiding the
difficulties which invariably present themselves at the very
threshold of the study of Algebra.
It has been the aim to give such a presentation of the subject
as will meet the wants of Common Schools and Academies. It
is an elementary work, and no attempt has been made to include
everything which might be brought under the head of Algebra.
The treatment of the subject is on the principle of "step by
step," so that the pupil at the very outset is inspired with a degree of confidence which induces self-reliance; rendering unnecessary a constant application to the teacher for help.
The book is commended to teachers in the hope that it wil.
satisfy a need which the author has himself frequently felt.
Descriptive.circular sent on application.
A KEY TO WILSON'S ELEMENTARY ALGEBRA, for the uze of Teachers only.  By
Prof. JOSEPH  W. WILSON, A. M.  Price  by
mail, postpaid, $i.25.




THE CRITTENDEN COMMERCIAL ARITHMETIC AND BUSINESS MANUAL. Designed for the Use of'T'eachers, Business Men,
Academies, High  Schools,  and  Commercial
Colleges.  By JOHN  GROESBECK, Principal of
Crittenden's Philadelphia Commercial College.
Price by mail, postpaid, $I.50.
In every High School and Academy in the land, the organization of a class in Commercial Arithmetic, Business Calculations
and Forms, will prove an element of popularity and success that
will yield rich results. The subject itself is so intrinsically valuable as a means of developing thought, that, were this the only
result to be gained, it would be entitled to and should receive
the special attention of the progressive teacher. But apart from
this, the introduction of a study so interesting in itself, so attractive to the scholar, and having so direct a bearing on his future
welfare, will, in many an instance, decide the Welfare of a school,
directing the channel of popular opinion in its favor, and prove the
means of filling it with students anxious to secure its advantages.
Circulars containing full descriptive notice, testimonials, &c.,
will be sent to any address on application.
A MANUAL OF ELOCUTION. Founded upon the
Philosophy of the Human Voice, with Classified
Illustrations, Suggested by and Arranged to meet
the Practical Difficulties of Instruction. By M. S.
MITCHELL.  Price by mail, postpaid, $I.50.
SUBJECTS TREATED OF.
Articulation, Pronunciation, Accent, Emphasis, Modulation,
Melody of Speech, Pitch, Tone, Inflections, Sense, Cadence,
Force, Stress, Grammatical and Rhetorical Pauses, Movement,
Reading of Poetry, Action, Attitude, Analysis of the Principles
of Gestures, and Oratory.




The compiler cannot conceal the hope that this glimpse of
our general literature may tempt to individual research among
its treasures, so varied and inexhaustible; - that,'this text-book
for the school-room may become not only teacher, but friend, to
those in whose hands it is placed, and while aiding, through
systematic development and training of the elocutionary powers
of the pupil, to overcome many of the practical difficulties of
instruction, may accomplish a higher work in the cultivation
and refinement of character.
THE MODEL SPEAKER: Consisting of Exercises
- in Prose, Poetry, and Blank Verse, Suitable for
Declamation, Public Reading, School Exhibitions, &c. Compiled for the Use of Schools, Academies, Colleges, and Private Classes, by Prof.
PHILIP LAWRENCE.   Price by mail, postpaid,
$1i50.
Great care has been taken to consult the authorized editions'of the various writers represented, that the extracts from their
works.may be relied upon as accurate; though, in some instances,
preference has been given to an early edition, when, in later
issues, the alterations have not been deemed improvements.
Many poexns have been introduced which have never before
found their way into any book of selections, being now for the
first time published in this country in a permanent form.
It is believed that this book will be found admirably adapted for:
use as a " Reader," either in connection with any of the regular.
series of reading-books, or to be taken up by classes that, having
used the higher readers of the different series, need variety as an
incentive to interest. For this purpose we particularly commend
it to the attention of Principals of Academies, Seminaries, High
Schools, Normal Schools, and Institutions for Young Ladies.
Descriptive Circular, containing entire List of Contents, sent
to any address on application...




THE MODEL DEFINER. An Elementary Book
for Beginners, containing Definitions, Etymology, and Sentences as Models, exhibiting the
correct use of Words. By A. C. WEBB. Price
by mail, postpaid, 25 cents.
THE MODEL ETYMOLOGY. Giving not only the
Definition, Etymology, and Analysis, but also
that which can be obtained only from an intimate
acquaintance with the best authors, viz.: the
correct use of Words. By A. C. WEBB. Price
by mail, postpaid, 60 cents.
The plan adopted in the Model Definer and Model Etymology
is not new. All good Dictionaries illustrate the meaning by a
Model. To quote from a good author, a sentence containing the
word, as proof of its correct use, is the only authority allowed.
A simple trial of the work, either by requiring the child to form
sentences similar to those given, or by memorizing the sentences
as models for future use, will convince any one of the following
advantages to be derived from the Model Word-Book Series.
x. Saving of time.
2. Increased knowledge of words.
3. Ease to teacher and scholar.. 4. A knowledge of the correct use of words.' Descriptive Circular sent on application.
MARTINDALE'S HISTORY OF THE UNITED
STATES.    From  the Discovery of America to
the close of the late Rebellion. By JOSEPH C.
MARTINDALE, M.D., Principal of the Madison
Grammar School, Philadelphia.  Price by mail,
postpaid, 6o cents.




13
With this book in his hand, the scholar can in a single schoolterm obtain as complete a knowledge of the History of the United'States as has heretofore required double the time and effort.
Descriptive circular sent on application.
THE YOUNG STUDENT'S COMPANION; or,
Elementary Lessons and Exercises in Translating
from English into French. By M. A. LONGSTRETH,
Principal of a Seminary for Young Ladies, Philadelphia.  Price by mail, postpaid, $i.oo.
TABLES OF LATIN  SUFFIXES.  Designed as
an Aid to the Study of the Latin Grammar. By
AMos N. CURRIER, A.M., Professor of Latin in
the University of Iowa.  Price, 50 cents.
A  FRENCH VERB BOOK; or, the New Expositor
of Verbs in  French.  By ERNEST LAGARDE,
A. M., Professor of Modern Languages in Mount
St. Mary's College. Price, $ I. oo.
Lagarde's French Verb Book embraces a comprehensive analysis of the conjugations, a new method for the formation and use
of the tenses, and a complete paradigm of all the verbs, the
whole explained and exemplified by full illustrations. It is
believed that the book will be found a valuable aid to the study
of the French language.
COMPENDIUM OF FRENCH RULES. A Compendium of the Grammatical Rules of the French
Language.  By F. A. BREGY, A.M., Professor
of French in the University of Pennsylvania.




IN THREE.PARTS.
PART FIRST. Price by mail, postpaid, 75 cents.
PART SECOND.       "         "     50  "
PART THIRD. In Preparation.
These hand-books can be advantageously used in connection
with any system. They lead the student from the first elements'of the language to and through the principal rules of the French
Syntax, enabling him, in a short time, to master intelligently
what otherwise would prove a tedious and difficult task.'.. - - -      — ~o ~    = ~
SELECTIONS FOR LITTLE FOLKS. A-Book
of Poetical Selections for Children.  Price by
mail, postpaid, 50 cents.'That sympathy which: loves to link the present with the past,
-has prompted the preparation of this volume. Simply to make
a child glad, is a worthy motive for storing its mind with poetic
utterances, especially when the remembrance of such happiness,
becomes a well-spring of delight for a lifetime.
This little book is intended for children not more than nine
or ten years of age, and the compiler would feel it a good excuse
for adding another book to those already extant, should the little
ones find pleasure in it.
IN THE SCHOOL-ROOM; or, CHAPTERS IN THE
PHILOSOPHY OF EDUCATION. By JOHN S. HART,
LL.D., Principal of New Jersey State Normal
School.  Price by mail, postpaid, $i.25.
This work gives the results of the experience and observation
of the author "In the School-room" for a period of years extending over more than one-third of a.century.
No teacher can afford to be without it.
It is a teacher's library in a single book.
Descriptive circular sent on application.




'5
THE MODEL ROLL-BOOK, No. I. For the Use
of Schools. Containing a Record of Attendance,
Punctuality, Deportment, Orthography, Reading,
Penmanship, Intellectual Arithmetic, Practical
Arithmetic, Geography, Grammar, Parsing and
History, and several blanks for special studies
not enumerated. Price by mail, postpaid, $5.00.
THE MODEL ROLL-BOOK, No. 2. For the use
of High Schools, Academies, and Seminaries.
Containing a Record of all the studies mentioned
in Roll-Book No. I, together with Declamation,
Elocution, Algebra, Geometry, Composition,
Rhetoric, French, Latin, Philosophy, Physiology, and several blanks for special studies not
enumerated. Price by mail, postpaid, $5.00.
THE MODEL POCKET REGISTER & GRADEBOOK. A Roll-Book, Record, and Grade-Book
combined. Adapted to all grades of classes,
whether in College, Academy, Seminary, High
or Primary School. Bound in fine English cloth,
crimson edges. Price by mail, postpaid, 65 cents.
THE MODEL SCHOOL DIARY. Designedasan
aid in securing the co-operation of parents. It
consists of a Record of the Attendance, Deportment, Recitations, &c., of the Scholar, for every
day in the week. At the close of the week it is to be
sent to the parent or guardian for examination.
Price per dozen, by mail, postpaid, $I.oS.




HE MODEL MONTHLY REPORT. The general character of the Monthly Report is the same
as that of the Model School Diary, excepting that
it is intended for a Mont/hly instead of a Weekly
Report of the Attendance, Recitations, &c., of the
Pupil. Price per dozen, by mail, postpaid, $.0o5.
BOOK- KEEPING  BLANKS.  Consisting of six
blank books, as follows: Day Book, Cash Book,
Ledger, Journal, Bill Book, and Book for Miscellaneous Exercises. Price for each book by mail,
postpaid, I5 cents; or the entire set of six books
by mail, postpaid, 90 cents.
These books have been prepared as a matter of. practical convenience for students in Book-keeping. They can be used with
any treatise, and will be sold singly or in sets, as may be desired.
Teachers corresponding with us are requested to supply us
with a copy of the circular or catalogue of the school of which
they are the Principal, or with which they are connected.
Descriptive circulars of all our publications will be sent to
any address on application.
Please address,
ELDREDGE & BROTHER,
No. 17 North Seventh Street,
-  P HIL.AD iLPHIA.